AN ABRIDGEMENT OF THE BOOK OF ACTS AND MONUMENTS OF THE CHURCH: Written by that Reverend Father, Master john Fox: and now abridged by Timothe Bright, Doctor of Physic, for such as either through want of leisure, or ability have not the use of so necessary an history.  All day long are we counted as Sheep for the slaughter. Psal. 44.  depiction of a group of monstrous roman catholic figures cutting the throat of a sheep or lamb, with more sheep in the foreground and a female figure knelt in prayer in the background How long Lord, holy and true? Apocal. Cap. 6. verse 10. 
Imprinted at London by I. Windet, at the assignment of Master Tim Bright, and are to be sold at Paul's wharf, at the sign of the Crosskeys. 1589.  Cum gratia, & Privilegio Regia Maiestatis.  

To the Christian Reader.  
COnsidering the great use and profit of that worthy work of Acts and Monuments, written by Master john Fox, of blessed memory: and by reason of the largeness of the volume, and great price, how the most were bereaved of the benefit of so necessary an History: I often wished, some man would take the pains to draw the same into an Abridgement: that, both those that are busied in affairs, or not able to reach to the price of so great a book, might also have use of the history with them that neither want leisure, nor ability sufficient. But, seeing hitherto nothing done that way, nor hearing of any that had it in purpose, I ventured upon the labour myself, & thus have performed it for thy use: wherein, I have omitted nothing to my remembrance, and as my judgement served me, that is material to the history, so far as the nature of an Abridgement would permit. As for Treatises, Disputations, Epistles, and such like, I leave them to be read all together in the large Book: which I do exhort thee (gentle Reader) the rather for my Abridgements sake, to buy, and use. For, as the copiousness of that notable work, hath hid the rich treasures of the same, through charge of price, and men's affairs: So this my labour may give thee an assay, and appetite, to know further, whereof thou mayst here take (as it were) the taste. I assure thee, in mine opinion, there is not a book, under the Scriptures, more necessary for a Christian to be conversant in. There is no Burgess of a City, that hath care of his corporation, but would be glad to know, how in times past, the world went with his Corporation, that thereby he may understand the better how to be have himself therein, as occasion shall serve: and, not only would desire to know the laws of the same, but also, what examples have any way been given, touching the same. Even so, it becometh much more Christians, that are Citizens of the church of Christ, and have a community in that body, to know, not only the laws of this City, (which is the word of God) but also, what hath befallen, either good, or bad, and every accident: whereupon, experience may arise by example, and wisdom thereof, to be put in use accordingly. We may read what hath befallen the worthiest Commonwealths in this world, and what storms they have endured, and all sunk, under them. This Commonwealth of the Church standeth for ever, though the storms that have blown upon it, have been more boisterous than any other state hath endured. And by reason of continuance, giveth great variety of examples: of God's providence, of his mercy, of his fatherly chastisements, and correction, and of that holy faith, which hath ministered invincible strength of constancy, & patience to this heavenly state of Christ's Church, in the midst of all storms of trial. And here mayst thou read, not only what hath been suffered of the old Fathers of the church, who have with their blood purchased unto us this freedom of the Gospel: but of late times, what thy father, thy mother, thy brother, and thy friend have suffered for like testimony, whereby the sincerity of the Gospel standeth at this day. When (I say) in this Abridgement, thou mayst read these things, I mean much more in the large volume, where all such matters lie open at the full: and whereto (I pray thee) let this my labour be (as it were) an introduction. And if thy ability serve thee, or any other disposition thereto, I pray thee let not this book withdraw thee. For, Abridgements, in all kind of learning, have been used, for such respects as I have before mentioned: beside, the memory embraceth them more readily: and not to hinder great volumes. Neither do they of their own nature, work such effect. If sloth of some persons neglect them, so are they punished therefore in wanting that belongeth unto them to know: & yet through Abridgementes, have some furniture of that profitable instruction, whereof otherwise they would be utterly ignorant. It is said, Justin's Abridgement lost Trogus Pompeius: Trogus peradventure is lost, but whether through Justin's Abridgement, that hardly can be proved: and had it not been for justine, we had lost with Trogus, the history too. The case is far otherwise since printing was known: for, who would lose a leaf of Livy, for any Abridgement. Before, it may be, charge of written Copies might be some cause, why the large volumes were not so universal. And I pray thee, if the Author himself (the fittest of all men, being an History so meet, even for the meanest Christian, especially in these times, and containing records of such things, as are else no where to be had) had taken it in hand: had it not been thanks-woorthy? Yet so had been greater danger in decaying the book at large in regard of the more sufficient performance of the work, than by this of mine. I trust the matter needeth no   

An Abridgement of the first volume of the Ecclesiastical history of Acts, and Monuments of Martyrs.  

The History is divided into five parts.  
1 The first is of the suffering time of the Church 300. year after Christ.  
2 The growing and flourishing time of the same, other 300. years.  
3 The declining time, other 300. until the losing of Satan: about the thousand year after Christ.  
4 The time of Antichrist: which continued in full swinge 400. years.  
5 The time of reformation these later 288. years.   

IN the 17. of the reign of Tiberius Nero, 
Tiberius' Nero. Christ.  Christ suffered the 34. year of his age. Tiberius raised no further persecution, yet lived he seven years after the death of Christ, and reigned in all 23. years.  
Him succeeded C. Caligula: 
C. Caligula.  he commanded his Image to be set up in the temple at jerusalem, and to be worshipped. And after him succeeded C. Nero, 
C. Nero.  & D. Nero. 
D. Nero.  Claudius reigned 13. years. Domitius 14. In the latter end of whose reign, Peter & Paul 
Peter and Paul.  were put to death, for the faith of Christ. Anno 69.  
About this time, an. 73. and 40. years after the passion of Christ, & the 3. year after the suffering of Peter and Paul, the jews were destroyed, 
Titus. Vespasian. Iewes destroyed.  by Titus, and Vespasian his father: (who succeeded Nero) to the number of eleven hundred thousand, besides a great number Vespasian slew in subduing Galilee, & seventeen thousands more that were sold for slaves.  

Stephen.  Stephen the Deacon was the first martyr, put to death at jerusalem, and stoned by the jews.  
After Stephen, suffered james 
james.  the brother of john, whom Herod 
Herod.  slew with the sword: and with him the party that was cause of his persecution: who being moved in conscience, as james went to execution, confessed himself to be a Christian also, and were both beheaded together.  
The same day that Stephen suffered, Nicanor 
Nicanor.  one of the 7. deacons, with 2000 
2000  other christians, suffered for the faith.  
Simon 
Simon.  one of the deacons, and afterward bishop of Bosrum in Arabia, was there burned: and Parmenas 
Parmenas.  also an other of the Deacons, suffered for the faith.  
Thomas, 
Thomas.  who preached to the Parthians, Medes, Persians, Germans, Heraconies, Bactries, and Magies, suffered in Calamina, a city in judea, being slain with a dart.  

Simon zealots  Simon zealots (who preached in Mauritania, and in the country of afric, and in Britain) was crucified.  

judas.  judas brother of james, called Thaddeus and Lebeus, who preached to the Edissens, and to all Mesopotamia, was slain under Augarus 
Augarus.  king of the Edissens in Berito.  

Simon.  Simon, brother to Jude, and james the younger, (which were sons of Mary Cleopha, and of Alpheus) called Cananeus, bishop of jerusalem after james, (as Dorotheus recordeth) was crucified in a city of Egypt, in the time of Traianus 
Traianus.  Emperor: but as Abdias writeth, he was slain with his brother Jude, by a tumult of the people of Suanir, a city of Persidis.  
Mark the Evangelist, & first B. of Alexandria, preached the Gospel in Egypt: and there being drawn with ropes to the fire, was burned: and afterward buried in a place called there, Bucolus: under the reign of Traianus the Emperor.  
Bartholomeus 
Bartholomeus  is said to have preached to the Indians, and to have converted the Gospel of S. Matthew into their tongue, where he continued a great space: doing many miracles. At last in Albania a city of great Armenia, after divers persecutions, he was beaten down with staves, then crucified, and after being excoriate, he was at length beheaded. johan. de monte regali.  
Andrew 
Andrew,  the Apostle, and brother of Peter, was crucified at Patris, a city in Achaia, (by the Governor Egeas 
Egeas. ) embracing the cross, and joying therein, the day before the Kalends of December.  
Matthew, 
Matthew.  otherwise called Levi, first a publican, than an Apostle, after that he had converted to the faith Ethiopia, and all Egypt, Hircanus 
Hircanus.  their king sent one to run him through with a spear. johan. de monte regali.  
Mathias 
Mathias.  also, after that he had preached to the jews, was stoned, and beheaded by them.  
Philip the Apostle, 
Philip and his daughters.  after he had much laboured among the barbarous nations, was crucified, and stoned to death in Hierapolis, a city of Phrygia, where he was buried, and his daughters with him. Isodor.  
james 
james.  being required of the jews to dissuade the people from the faith of Christ, 
Other.  and that he should stand & speak from the battlements of the temple, that he might more conveniently be heard; 
The jews.  he (contrary to their expectation) preaching Christ, was thrown down from the battlements headlong, and stoned: and one being present, took a Fuller's instrument, wherewith they beat cloth, and smote him on the head, whereof he died, and was buried in that place. At which time also, other were put to death among the jews for the testimony of Christ.  

The first Persecution.  
THe first was stirred up by Nero Domitius, 
Nero Domit.  the 6. Emperor: about the year 67. Whose cruelty was such against Christians, that he had neither regard of sex, condition of life, or age: so that open streets were spread with the dead carcases of Christians. He caused persecution throughout all the provinces of the Roman empire: and endeavoured utterly to abolish the name of Christians.  
In that persecution, Peter 
Peter.  was crucified, his head downward: himself requiring it should be so, as unworthy to be in all manner executed like Christ jesus. The cause was thought to be the revenge of the death of Simon Magus: 
Simon Magus.  who pretending to the people of Rome, to flee from the mount Capitolinus up into heaven, by the prayer of Peter, was brought headlong down: wherewith his legs & joints being broken, he died. At that time also, Peter's wife 
Peter's wife.  suffered, being much encouraged by the words of her husband Peter, whiles he hanged upon the cross. Under the same Nero, Paul 
Paul.  was beheaded in the 14. year of Nero, the same day that Peter was crucified, and was buried in the way of Ostia. But others (as Prudentius in his Peristephano) writeth that they were put to death in one day: but Paul a year after Peter.   

The second Persecution.  
THe Church having had some rest under Vespasian, Domitian 
Domitian.  (brother to Titus) moved, (not long after) the 2. persecution. He put to death all the nephews of juda, 
Nephews of juda.  called the Lords brother, and caused to be sought out and slain, all that could be found of the stock of David: as Vespasian also did before him: lest yet he were to come of the stock of David, that should enjoy the kingdom. In the time of this tyrant, Simeon, 
Simeon.  Bishop of jerusalem, after other torments, was crucified to death: whom justus 
justus.  afterward succeeded in that bishopric.  
This Tyrant exiled john 
john.  the Apostle and Evangelist, into Pathmos, an. 97. And under Pertinax he was released, and came to Ephesus, anno 100 where he continued until the time of Traianus, and there governed the Church in Asia: where also he wrote his gospel. And so lived till the year 68 which was the year of his age 99 Euseb.  
Flavia, 
Flavia.  daughter to Flavius Clemens, one of the Roman Consuls, suffered for the name of the Lord jesus: and was (with many other banished out of Rome, into the isle Pontia. Euseb. lib. 3  
A remnant of the flock of David as yet remained: who being brought to Domitian to be slain, and he percyving them to be poor, and understanding from them, that the kingdom of Christ should not be a worldly, but an heavenuenlie kingdom, let them go, and stayed the persecution. They (being dismissed) had afterward the government of Churches: and so continued in peace till the time of Traianus. Egesip. & Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 20.  
In these persecutions no kind of torment was omitted, that could be devised against the Christians: 
The 2. persecution.  and no kind of slander kept back, that might impair their credit, their bodies (after death) not being suffered to be buried: and yet the Church did daily more, and more, increase.  
evaristus 
evaristus.  Bishop of Rome next to Clement, succeeded in the third year of Traianus, and suffered the xii. year of his Reign.  
Alexander, 
Alexander.  who succeeded evaristus, converted a great part of the Senators of Rome to the faith. Among whom, one Hermes, 
Hermes.  a great man in Rome, whose son being dead, he raised to life, and restored sight to his maid being blind. Which Adrianus, the Emperor hearing of, sent word to Aurelianus Governor of Rome, to apprehend Alexander, with eventus, 
eventus.  and Theodulus, 
Theodulus.  otherwise called Theodorus, his two Deacons, and Hermes, 
Hermes.  to commit them to Warde, with Quirinus the Tribune, whose daughter named Albina, 
Albina.  he cured: which moved Quirinus, 
Quirinus.  with all his house to be baptised, and suffered also for the faith of Christ.  
In the second year of Hadrian, Aurelianus took Alexander, with Hermes, his wife, children, and whole household, 1250. and threw them into prison, and not long after, burned them all in a Furnace. Whose cruelty being rebuked by Theodulus, another Deacon of Alexander, caused also unto himself the same martyrdom. Quirinus' the same time (as saith Antoninus) having first his tongue cut out, than his hands and feet, afterward was beheaded, and cast to the dogs.   

The third Persecution.  

The third persecution.  BEtwixt the second persecution and the third, was but one year, under the Emperor Nerua. 
Nerua.  After whom succeeded Traianus, 
Traianus.  who raised the third persecution: which was so grievous, that Plinius Secundus 
Plinius Secundus.  (moved with compassion) being himself an Infidel, wrote to the Emperor, and certified him that so many thousands were put to death without cause: saving that they used to gather themselves together before day, to sing hymns to a certain God, whom they worshipped, called Christ. Whereupon the persecutions were greatly allayed.  
The sum of Pliny's letters to the Emperor.  

Pliny's letter for mitigation of the persecution.  THe sum of the Epistle was, that the Emperor would resolve how long to inflict the punishment with respect of Age, Sex, or Degree. Whether any Pardon might be granted unto such as would deny the faith; or whether that offence alone should so grievously be punished; or if other offences did aggravate the fault: who (their Religion and excepted, their worshipping of Christ) else committed they nothing against the laws: as even such that had renounced their faith confessed, & as he had made proof by laying 2. christian maids on the rack, to prove if they could have extorted confession of further crime. And that for as much as some (although many of them increased) gave their names to do sacrifice with incense unto the image of the Emperor, and sacrifices were more than before brought to be sold: if space were granted, they might be amended, which else by great multitudes might run into danger of condemnation. To whom the Emperor made answer: 
The emperors answer.  that he would not have the christians sought for, but if any were brought & convicted, such should suffer execution: & such as unfeignedly denied the faith, & would do sacrifice in open place, should be received to mercy.  
Certain Sectaries there were of the jews that accused Simeon 
Simeon.  then B. of jerusalem, & son of Cleophas, to come of the stock of David, and that he was a Christian. Whereupon he was scourged by Attalus 
Attalus.  commandment then Proconsul, during the space of many days together, being of the age of 120. and with great admiration given of his constancy, he ended his course upon the cross.  
Under this trajan which next followed Nerua, among others, Phocas 
Phocas.  B. of Pontus suffered, whom Traianus, because he refused to do sacrifice to Neptune, cast into a hot furnace, and after into a scalding bath. Anton. Eginl. fascic. temporum.  
In the same persecution suffered also Sulpitius 
Sulpitius.  & Seruilianus 
Seruilianus.  two Romans, whose wives are said to be Emphrosina 
Emphrosina.  & Theodora: 
Theodora.  whom Salma 
Salma.  did convert to the faith, and afterward were also martyred. This Salma was beheaded of C. Lepidus, the governor, in the mount Aventine, in the days of Hadrian: under whom also suffered Seraphia 
Seraphia.  a virgin of Antioch. Moreover in this time of trajan suffered Nereus 
Nereus.  and Achilleus 
Achilleus.  at Rome: about which time also one Sagaris 
Sagaris.  suffered martyrdom in Asia, Servius Paulus being then Proconsul in that province.  
In this time suffered Ignatius. 
Ignatius.  Some say that he being sent from Syria to Rome, was given to wild beasts to be devoured: passing through Asia he confirmed the churches, and coming to Smirna where Polycarpus 
Polycarpus.  was, he wrote diverse epistles, one to Ephesus, an other to Magnesia 
Magnesia.  being at Meander, another to Trallis. He now being judged to the beasts, & hearing the Lions roar: I am the wheat or grain (said he) of Christ, I shall be ground with the teeth of wild beasts, that I may be found pure bread. He suffered the 11. year of the reign of Traianus. Euseb. & Hieronimus.  
About this time many thousands died for the faith: among them one Publius 
Publius.  bishop of Athens.  
Next to Traianus succeeded Hadrian, 
Hadrian.  under whom suffered Alexander bishop of Rome, with his two Deacons Euentius 
Euentius.  and Theodorus, 
Theodorus.  also Hermes 
Hermes.  and Quirinus 
Quirinus.  with their families.  
In this time of Hadrian, Zenon, 
Zenon.  a noble man of Rome with 10023 were slain for Christ. Henricus de Erfodia & Bergomensis lib. 8. make mention of 10000 in the days of this Hadrian, to be crucified in the mount Ararat, crowned with crowns of thorn, & thrust into the sides with sharp darts, after the example of the Lords passion: whose captains were Achaicus, 
Achaicus. etc.  Heliades, Theodorus, and Carcerius, etc.  
Under Hadrian suffered also Eustachius, 
Eustachius.  a captain whom Traianus had sent in times passed against the Barbarians, & having now subdued them, was honourably met in his journey of Hadrian the Emperor himself: who first by the way would do sacrifice to Apollo for the victory, willing Eustachius to do also. Which he refusing (not withstanding all means to draw him to it) was brought to Rome: where with his wife & children he suffered martyrdom under the same Hadrian.  

Faustinus.  Faustinus & jobita 
jobita.  citizens of the city of Brixia, suffered martyrdom with grievous torments. At the sight whereof one Caelocerius 
Caelocerius.  seeing their so great patience in such torments, cried out with these words, Verè magnus Deus christianorum. Verily, great is the God of the Christians. Whereupon he was presently apprehended, and suffered with them. Ex Ant. Equi.  
One Anthia a godly woman (who committed her son Eleutherius to Anicetus Bishop of Rome, to be brought up in the faith,) who was afterward B. of Apulia, was there beheaded with her son Eleutherius Nicephorus.  
Under this Hadrian suffered also justus, 
justus.  and Pastor, 
Pastor,  two brethren in a City of Spain called Complutum.  
Likewise Symphronissa the wife of Getulus the martyr, with her seven children, 
Symphronissa and her seven children.  is said about the same time to suffer: who first was much and often beaten and scourged, & afterward hanged up by the hair of the head. At last, having an huge stone fastened about her neck, was cast into the river. And after that her seven children, with sundry and divers kinds of punishments, were martyred by the Tyrants.  
Getulus or Getulius was a minister or teacher in the City of Tibur, who with Cerdelis, Amantius, and Primitiws, by the commandment of Adrian, were condemned to the fire. The names of the seven sons of Symphronissa were, Crescens, julianus Nemesius, Primitiws, justinus, Stateus, and Eugenius: who by the commandment of Adrian, were tied to seven stakes, and so racked with a pulley: and last of all, thrust through, Crescens in the neck, julianus in the breast, Nemesius in the heart, Primitiws about the navel, justinus cut in every joint of his body, Stateus run through with spears, Eugenius cut asunder from the breast to the lower parts, and then cast into a deep pit, having the name by their idolatrous Priests, entitled Ad septem Biothanatos. After the death of whom Symphronissa the mother did likewise suffer.  

Getulus 

The children of Symphorosa. Crescens.  
julianus.  
Nemesius.  
Primitiws.  
justinus.  
Stateas.  
Eugenius.    
Cerdelis  
Amantius  
Primitiws   

Sophia and her two children.  Sophia with her two children Serapia and Salma did suffer under some tyrant about the the year 130.  
While Hadrian the Emperor was at Athens, he purposed to visit the city of Elewsina: which he did, where he sacrificing to the Gentiles gods, gave free liberty to kill the Christians whosoever would. Whereupon Quadratus 
Quadratus.  Bishop of Athens, and Aristides 
Aristides.  a philosopher of Athens, and another Serenus Gramus, 
Serenus.  a man of great nobility, wrote Apologies for the Christians unto the Emperor, with such eloquence and learning, laying out their innocency, that he directed his letters to Minutius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia, 
Persecution assuaged in Asia.  willing him from henceforth to exercise no more cruelty upon the Christians, nor to condemn them for that cause. Thus the Christians had some quiet for a time.  
After Hadrian, succeeded Antoninus Pius, 
Anton. Pius.  who although he moved no persecution against the Christians, yet the tumultuous rage of the heathen did not cease to disquiet the people of God. The emperors affection might appear by a letter or edict of his to the Commons of Asia, to stay their rage against Christians, except they had committed any thing against the laws of the Empire, willing them to consider the Christians patience in their torments, and boldness in times of Earthquakes, 
Persecution ceaseth.  and tempests, when as other tremble and quake for fear. This edict was proclaimed at Ephesus in the public assembly of all Asia. So by this means the tempest of persecution in those days began to be appeased.  
After Antoninus Pius, M. Antoninus Verus 
M. Antoninus verus.  succeeded with his brother Lucius, 
Lucius.  about the year 162. These were sharp and fierce against the Christians, and after Nero, moved the fourth persecution.   

The fourth Persecution.  
IN Antoninus Verus time, suffered many Christians with diverse kinds of torments: namely at Smyrna, some of them were whipped, that the inward arteries & veins appeared, even their very entrails and bowels were seen, & after that were set upon sharp shells, taken out of the sea, edged & sharp, and certain nails & thorns laid for the martyrs to go upon sharpened & pointed, called obelisci. And lastly were they thrown to beasts to be devoured. Among whom one Germanicus 
Germanicus.  very constantly suffered, to the admiration of the enemies. But most famous above the rest, was the martyrdom of Polycarpus, 
Polycarpus,  disciple to the Apostles and 86. years of age, & who had served in the ministry about the space of 70. years, and was placed of S. john in Smirna, whose disciple he was. He suffered about the year of our Lord 170. and in the 7. year of Antoninus Verus. The manner of his death and martyrdom was thus. These persecutions being begun in Smyrna, Polycarpus was persuaded by certain that were about him, to convey himself away, and to hide him in a Village not far from the City, which he did, and there abiding with a few more of his company, was night and day in supplication, for the peace of the Congregation.  
Three days before his apprehension, he saw in a vision by night, the bed set on fire under him, and suddenly to be consumed, And when he waked, he interpreted it, that he should suffer martyrdom by fire. At the last (being found by the pursuers, & understanding that they were armed) he came from the chamber where he was, & entertained them with cheerful countenance, and made them dine, and required that he might have one hours respite to make his prayers: which being granted him, he did it in such sort, as they which heard him were astonished. His prayers being ended, they brought him to the city upon an Ass on a solemn feast day, there met him Irenarchus, 
Irenarchus.  Herodes, 
Herodes.  and his father Nicetes: 
Nicetes.  which causing him to come up into the chariot where they sat, persuaded him to do sacrifice. Which when he refused, with rough words they molested him, and thrust him, going down the chariot, that he might hurt or break his legs: but he went merrily on to the place appointed. To whom there came a voice from heaven that comforted him, & bade him be of good cheer, as he was going to the place of judgement. Wither when he came, the Proconsul dissuaded him from the faith, and willed him to say with him and the rest, Destroy these naughty men. Then Polycarpus beholding with constant countenance the whole multitude, and giving a great sigh, looked up to heaven and said: Thou thou it is that wilt destroy these wicked men, meaning the Lord. Then the proconsul thus being earnest with him said unto him, take thine oath, and I will discharge thee: Deste Christ Polycarpus answered, 86. years have I been his servant, yet in all this time hath he not so much as once hurt me, how then may I speak evil of my sovereign Lord and king, which hath thus preserved me. Then the Proconsul used all manner of threatenings against him: which when they could not prevail, Policarpus still denying with great constancy, Philip the Governor of Asia, was commanded to let lose the Lion to Policarpus: who made answer, that he might not so do, because he had his prey already. Then the people required with one voice, that he would burn Policarpus alive. Which was performed. And having made himself ready to the stake, they would have nailed him thereto with Iron hoops, but he said: let me alone as I am, for he that hath given me strength to suffer and abide the fire, shall also give power, that without this provision I shall abide, and not stir in this fire. Which when they heard, they only bound him: who having given thanks unto God, and testified his faith, the tormentors put fire unto him, which seemed to those that were beholders, to compass the body like a vail, which in the midst thereof seemed like gold and silver, tried in the fire, and yielded a pleasant smell Thus the fire not consuming his body, one of the Tormentors thrust him in with a Sword. Whereafter, so great a quantity of blood issued out of his body, that the fire was quenched therewith. The body afterward was taken and burned, as their manner was to do. And this was the end of that worthy man.  
At that same time suffered also at Smirna twelve other, that came from Philadelphia, with divers other: as, Metrodorus, 
Metrodorus.  a minister, and another worthy man named Pionius, 
Pionius.  who (after grievous torments) were burned.  
After these, suffered Carpus, 
Carpus.  Papylus, 
Papylus.  and Agathonica, 
Agathonica.  a woman, who were put to death at Pergamopolis in Asia, Euseb. l. 4. c. 7.  
In Rome suffered Felicitas with her seven children: 
Felicitas with her 7. children.  whose names were, januarius, Felix, Philip, Silvanus, Alexander, Vitalis and Martialis. Of which company, januarius (after he was whipped with rods) was priest to death with leaden weights. Felix and Philip had their brains beaten out with maules. Silvanus was cast down headlong, and had his neck broken. Alexander, Vitalis, and Martialis, were beheaded. Last of all, the mother was slain with the sword. Ex Suppl.  
Under this M. Antoninus suffered also the worthy man, and learned Philosopher justinus, 
justinus.  born at Neapolis in Palestina. His father was Priscus Baicus. He wrote Apologies: First to the Senate of Rome, after to Antonius Pius, the Emperor. He wrote also to Vrbinus, Lieutenant of the City. He prevailed so with Antonius Pius, that he stayed the persecution in Asia. This man was accused by Crescens a Cynic philosopher, whom he had vanquished in disputation: in revenge whereof he procured his death, in the year 154. in the xiii. year of the Reign of Antoninus the Emperor.  
Under the same Antoninus, suffered also Ptolomeus, & Lucius, 
Lucius.  for confessing Christ, in a City of Egypt, called Alexandria. Ptolomeus was accused by a Centurion, subornne thereunto by a vicious Infidel, whose wife had been also lewd, but converted by Ptolomeus, and thereupon departing from her vicious husband, he revengeth himself upon her Instructor: who being brought before Vrbinus the judge, and condemned to suffer death, Lucius a Christian, blaming the judge, and justifying the innocency of Ptolomeus, was with him also (without further examination) martyred.  
In the reign of this Tyrant, suffered also one Concordus, 
Concordus.  a Minister in the City of Spoletum, because he would not do sacrifice to jupiter, but spit in his face: wherefore (after many and sundry torments) he was beheaded.  
It is reported that divers other Martyrs suffered under this Antoninus Verus: as, Symmetrius, 
Symmetrius, etc.  Florellus, Pontianus, Alexander, Caius, Epipodus, Victor. Corona, Marcellus, and Valerianus. Who (because they would not do sacrifice to Idols) ended their lives by the sword.  
Under this Tyrant suffered divers Martyrs at Vienna, and Lions, two Cities in France. Among whom, Vetius, 
Vetius.  Zacharias, Sanctus, Maturus, Attalus, Blandina, Alexander, and Alcibiades, are chief renowned.  
Vetius Epagathus, for reproving the cruel sentence of the judge, given against the Christians, and making an Apology for them, was martyred. He was called by the faithful (being but a young man) the Advocate of the Christians.  

Sanctus.  Sanctus was Deacon of the Congregation at Vienna: Maturus 
Maturus.  was but a little before baptised: Attalus 
Attalus.  was borne at Pergamon, who was the foundation and pillar of that congregation. Blandina 
Blandina.  wearied the tormentors with her patiented suffering. Likewise did Sanctus, who in his tormenting being asked his name, his city, his kindred, he answered to all questions, I am a Christian. With these suffered one Bibledes 
Bibledes.  a woman, who had denied Christ, & being tormented to the end she might utter some wickedness of the Christians, she confessed Christ again, continued constant, and was martyred with the rest.  
At that time Photinus' 
Photinus.  deacon to the B. of Lions, about 90. years old, being first sore beaten, was cast into prison, and there died within two days after.  
Maturus and Sanctus were brought again to torment, and with them Blandina and Attalus, yet, notwithstanding exquisite and strange devised torments, they continued constant in the faith. Blandina was fastened upon a stake, & cast to beasts to be devoured, but no beast would touch her: whereupon they took her down, and put her in prison till another time.  
Attalus was brought forth again, with one Alexander 
Alexander.  a Phrygian, and a Physician: who because he encouraged the Christians standing before the judge, was apprehended, and suffered most grievous torments most patiently, without change of countenance, and died, broiled in an Iron chair.  
After this (being the last day of the spectacle) Blandina again, and one Ponticus, 
Ponticus.  a child of fifteen years old, was brought forth. The child died constant, with extremity of torment. Blandina (after divers most exquisite torments, as whips, gridiron, and wild beasts) was at the last, cast into a net, & thrown to a wild Bull, and so was gored to death. Neither did their rage cease against the dead bodies: which they would not suffer to be buried, but caused them to be watched, lest they should be put in grave. The causes why these persecutions were the more sharp, was because some of the Ethnics being servants to the christians, were compelled by threatenings to fayne against them, that they kept the feasts of Thyestes' and incest of Oedipus, with other most heinous crimes.  
To these Emperors did Melito 
Melito.  bishop of Sardis exhibit Apologies for the Christians, learned and eloquent. So did Claudius Apollinaris 
Cl. Apollinaris  bishop of Hierapolis, like as Quadratus 
Quadratus.  and Aristides 
Aristides.  did before to the Emperor Hadrian. So that whether it were by that means, or through the writing of Athenagoras 
Athenagoras.  a philosopher, & a Legate of the Christians, it is certain that the persecution the same time was stayed. 
Persecuton stayed.  Others think it came by a miracle wrought in the emperors camp. For what time the two brethren Emperors joined together, and warred against the Quades, Vandals, Sarmates, and Germans, when their soldiers wanting water five days together, 
Miracle.  and by means thereof were like to perish: in this distress, a legion of the Christian souldidiers withdrew themselves, and prayed, whereby they obtained showers and sweet rain, and the enemies were terrified with lightnings and hail, and so discomfited and put to flight. Whereupon the Emperor wrote to divers of his Governors, that they should give thanks to the Christians, and give them peace: of whom came the victory and preservation to him and all his people.  
In the year 175. succeeded the former Lucius, Antoninus Commodus, 
Commodus.  son to Verus, who reigned xiii. years. In whose time (as some think) by the favour of Martia, 
Martia.  the Emperor's Concubine, who favoured the Christians, persecution slaked. By which means, many noble personages of Rome, embraced the Gospel. Among whom was one Apollonius, 
Apollonius.  who being maliciously accused by Severus his servant, (notwithstanding the false accusation of his Accuser) being detected, and he for that crime having his legs broken, was nevertheless, driven to make confession of his faith, and for the same also beheaded by an ancient Law, that no Christian ought to be released without recantation.  
This Emperor on his birth day, with the people of Rome assembled together, made sacrifice to Hercules and jupiter, causing it to be cried through out the city, that Hercules was the patron of the city. At which time there were in the city Vincentius, 
Vincentius.  Eusebius, 
Eusebius, etc.  Peregrinus, Potentianus, learned men, and instructors of the people: who converting the Gentiles in diverse places, and hearing hereof, preached and persuaded against the same, and converted one julius 
julius.  a Senator, with others to the faith. Whereof Commodus hearing caused them all to be first tormented, & then to be pressed to death with leaden weights, saving that julius was beaten to death with cuggels, at the commandment of Vitellus the Master of the Soldiers.  
Peregrinus 
Peregrinus.  had been sent before of Xistus B. of Rome into the parts of France, to supply the room of a teacher, where the horrible persecutions had made waist. Who having there established the Churches, returned home again to Rome, and finished his days with martyrdom.  
Xistus 
Xistus.  or Sixtus was the sixth bishop of Rome after Peter, and governed that ministry ten years.  
To Sixtus succeeded Telesphorus, 
Telesphorus.  and was bishop there eleven years, and died in the first year of Antoninus Pius, being martyred the year 138. After him succeeded Hyginus, 
Hyginus.  and died a martyr anno 142. After him followed Pius. 
Pius, etc.  After him succeeded Anicetus, Soter, Eleutherius, about the year 180.  
About this time of Commodus, among others were martyred Serapion 
Serapion.  B. of Antioch, Egesippus 
Egesippus.  a writer of the ecclesiastical History from Christ's passion to his time. Also Miltiades, 
Miltiades.  who wrote his Apology for Christian religion, as did Melito, Aristides and Quadratus before.  
About the same time wrote Heraclitus, 
Heraclitus.  who first began to write Annotations and Enarrations upon the New Testament, and Epistles of the Apostles. Also Theophilus 
Theophilus.  bishop of Caesarea, Dionysius 
Dionysius.  bishop of Corinth, a man famously learned, who wrote diverse Epistles to diverse churches: and among other exhorteth Penitus 
Penitus.  a bishop that he would lay no yoke of chastity on any necessity upon his brethren, but that he would consider the infirmity of other, and bear with it.  
About the days of Commodus, wrote also Clemens Alexandrinus 
Clemens Alexandrinus.  a man of singular learning. In that time lived also Pantenus, who was the first in Alexandria that professed to read in open school, of whom is thought first to rise the order of Universities in christendom. He was sent to preach to the Indians by Demetrius bishop of Alexandria.  
Now in this tranquility of the Church grew contention among themselves for Easter day, 
Contention among the christians for Easter day.  which had been stirred before of Polycarpus & Anicetus. For they of the West church pretending the tradition of Paul and Peter, but in deed being of Hermes and Pius, kept the Sunday after the 14. day of the first month. The Church of Asia following the ordinance of john the Apostle, observed an other.   

The fifth Persecution.  
AFter the death of Commodus reigned Pertinax 
Pertinax.  but few months: after whom succeeded Severus, 
Severus.  under whom was raised the fifth persecution. He reigned 18. years, and in the first ten was very favourable, afterward through false accusations and suggestions, he caused to be proclaimed, that no Christian should be suffered: whereupon an infinite number were slain, this was about the year 205. the crimes objected, were rebellion against the Emperor, Sacrilege, murdering of Infants, incestuous pollutions, eating raw flesh, libidinous commixture, worshipping the head of an ass: which is thought to have been raised by the jews, also for worshipping of the Sun: which rose because either they used daily to sing unto the Lord, or because they used to pray toward the East. But the special matter against them was, that they would not worship Idols. The Precedents and chief under the Emperor of this persecution were, Hilarius, 
hilarius etc.  Vigellius, Claudius, Hermianus, ruler of Cappadocia. Celicius, Capella, Vespronius, Demetrius mentioned of Cyprian, and Aquila judge of Alexandria. The places where these persecutions raged were Africa, Alexandria, Cappadocia, and Carthage. The number infinite: of which the first was Leonides, 
Leonides.  the father of Origen, who although he were but of the age of seventeen years, greatly desired to have suffered with his father, had not his mother privily in the night stolen away his garments and his shirt, and so for shame he was constrained to tarry at home: yet he wrote to his father, Take heed to yourself that you turn not your thought and purpose for our sakes  
Origen 
Origen.  was so toward in knowledge of the scriptures, and all kind of virtue, that his father would divers times uncover his breast being asleep, and kiss it, giving thanks to God that had made him so happy a Father of so happy a son.  
After the death of his father, all the goods being confiscate to the Emperor, he sustained himself, his mother, and six brethren, by keeping a school, till at length he applied himself altogether to the scripture, and profited in the tongues, Hebrew & Greek, which he conferred with other translations, as that of the 70. & found out also other translations which we call the common translations of Aquila, of Symmachus and Theodocian, with which he joined also four other. He wrote to the number of seven. thousand books, 
Origen's book  the copies whereof he used to sell for three pence a piece and a little more to sustain his living. He had divers Scholars, as Plutarch, 
Plutarch.  Serenus 
Serenus, etc.  his Brother which died both martyrs: Serenus was burned, Heraclitus and Heron were beheaded. Also another Serenus which was beheaded, Rhais; and Potamiena, who was tormented with pitch powered upon her, and martyred with her mother Marcelia, and died in the fire. She was put to death by one Basilides, 
Basilides.  a Captain of the army, who showed her some kindness in repressing the rage of the multitude: wherefore she thanked him and said, she would pray for him. Now this Basilides being required a while after to give an oath in a matter by the Idols, and the Emperor (as the manner of the oath was) refused so to do, confessing himself to be a Christian, and was beheaded for the faith.  
At that time, there was one Alexander, 
Alexand.  who after great torments, escaped alive, and was afterward Bishop of Jerusalem, together with Narcissus, 
Narcissus.  who being threescore and three years old, was unwieldy to govern alone. He continued Bishop in Jerusalem 40. years, till the persecution of Decius, and there erected a famous library, where Eusebius had his chiefest help in writing his ecclesiastical history. He wrote also divers Epistles, and licenced Origen to teach openly in his Church. At length being very aged was brought to Caesarea under Decius, where after his constant confession the second time, he died in prison.  
Under Severus, suffered also Andoclus, 
Andoclus.  whom Polycarpus had sent before into France: who was apprehended of Severus, and first being beaten with bats, was afterward beheaded.  
In that time Asclepiades 
Asclepiad.  confessed also, and suffered much, and was after ordained Bishop of Antioch, and continued there 7. years.  
About the fourth or fift year Ireneus 
Ireneus.  with a great multitude beside, were martyred. He was the scholar of Polycarpus. He was appointed Bishop of Lions: and there continued 23. years. In his time, the question of keeping of Easter was renewed between Victor 
Victor.  Bishop of Rome, and the churches of Asia: and when Victor would have excommunicated them as Schismatics, Ireneus, with other brethren of the French Church, wrote unto Victor, to stay his purpose therein, and not to proceed thereto, for such a matter.  
Not long after Ireneus followed Tertullian, 
Tertullian.  about the time of this Severus and Antoninus Caracalla, who writ very learned Apologies for the Christians, and confuted all the slanders objected against them. He writ also divers books: whereof part remain at this day.  
Victor succeeded Eleutherius in the bishopric of Rome, and died a Martyr (as some say) after he had sitten ten or xii. years. This Victor was earnest in the matter of Easter, the year of our Lord 260. and would have excommunicated all of the contrary mind, had not Ireneus dissuaded him. With Victor stood Theophilus, 
Theophil. etc.  Bishop of Caesarea: Narcissus, of jerusalem: Ireneus, of Lions: Palmas, of Pontus: Panthillus, of Corinth: the Bishop of Ostrena, and other more: who agreed to have Easter upon the sunday, because they would differ from the jews in all things: and partly, because the resurrection of the Lord fell on that day. On the other side were divers Bishops of Asia. Among whom, the chief was Polycrates, 
Policrat. etc.  Bishop of Ephesus, alleging the example of Philippe the Apostle, with his iij. daughters at Hierapolis: of john the Apostle and Evangelist, at Ephesus: Polycarpus, at Smirna: Thraseas, at Eumenia, Bishop and Martyr. Likewise the example of Sagaris at Laodicea, Bishop and Martyr: holy Papirius, & Melito, at Sardis: beside divers others. Notwithstanding, Victor proceeded to excommunication, yet by the wise handling of Ireneus & other, the matter was stayed: who showed, that variance and difference of Ceremonies, was no strange thing in the Church of God, not only in the day of Easter, but also of fasting, and divers other usages among the Christians, and yet kept the unity of faith and concord among themselves: and brought forth examples of Telesphorus, Pius, Anicetus, Soter, Eleutherius, and such other.  
After Victor, succeeded in the Sea of Rome zephyrinus, 
Zephyrinus.  in the days of Severus, about the year 203. Eusebius saith, he died in the reign of Caracalla, and sat xvij. years. Platina saith that he died under Severus, and sat viii. years. And so, Nauclerus. Damasus saith, that he sat xvi. years, and ij. Months.  
Under this Severus suffered also Perpetua, 
Perp. etc.  Felicitas, and Rovocatus her brother. Also, Saturninus and Satyrus, brethren, & Secundulus, which were thrown to wild beasts, and of them devoured, in Carthage, and in Africa: saving that Saturninus (being brought again from the beasts) was beheaded, and Secundulus died in prison, about the year 202 Severus reigned xviij. years, and was slain at York by the Northern men and Scots, the year 214. Leaving behind him two sons, Bassianus, and Geta.  
Which Bassianus, 
Bassianus.  surnamed Carocalla, after he had slain his brother here in Britain, governed the Empire alone the space of six years. After whose death he also (being slain of his servants) succeeded Marianus, with his son Diadumenus, who after they had reigned one year, were both slain by their own people.  
After them succeeded Varius Heliogab 
Varius Heliogabalus.  who (after he had reigned very viciously ij. years, viii. months) was slain by the soldiers, drawn through the city, & thrown into Tiber. He (having no issue) adopted his heir Aurelius Alexander Severus, the son of Mammea. He entered his reign the year 224. and continued xiii. years, well commended for virtue, and favoured the Christians.  
Mammea, 
Mammea.  the mother of this Emperor, whom jerom calleth a devout, & religious woman, hearing of the fame of Origen, sent for him to Antioch: to whom Origen resorted, and (staying a while with the Emperor and his mother) returned again to Alexandria. Thus (having reigned xiii. years) at a commotion in Germany, with his mother Mammea he was slain.  
After him succeeded Maximinus, 
Maximinus.  & although the church in the time of Alexander had no open persecution, yet under judges there were many martyred, because there was no edict to the contrary. As under Almachus, Calixtus 
Calixtus.  B. of Rome, who succeeded Zephyrus above mentioned: and after him Vrbanus, who suffered under Alexander Severus. Vincentius saith Calixtus was tied to a great stone, and so out of a window was thrown into a ditch. Eusebius saith he sat 5. years, Platina 6. Sabellicus 7. and so Damasus.  
After Calixtus followed Vrbanus, 
Vrbanus.  about the year 227. he died a martyr (as Marianus, Scotus, Sabellicus, Nauclerus do hold) in the days of Severus after he had governed there, as Damasus & Platina say, four years: as Marianus, eight years. Damasus and Platina witness of him, that he converted diverse Ethnics, among whom were Tiburtius 
Tiburtius.  and Valerianus 
Valerianus.  the husband of Cecilia, which being both noble men of Rome, remained constant unto martyrdom.  
Under the same Alexander suffered also one Agapitus 
Agapitus.  of the age of fifteen years, who being condemned at Preneste in Italy, because he would not do sacrifice, after other torments, was beheaded. The executor of these punishments was one Antiochus, who while the torments were executing, fell suddenly from his judicial seat: crying out that all his inward bowels burned within him, & died. Under him also suffered Calepodius 
Calepodius.  a minister of Rome, who was drawn through the city, & cast into Tiber: after him suffered Pammachus 
Pammachus.  a Senator of Rome, with his wife & children, and other men and women, to the number of 42. and with them also another noble Senator named Simplicius: 
Simplicius.  all which together in one day had their heads smitten of, & their hands hanged up in diverse gates of the city.  
Under him also suffered Quiritius 
Quiritius.  a noble man of Rome with his mother julia, 
julia.  with a great number beside: also Tiberius 
Tiberius.  and Valerianus 
Valerianus.  citizens of Rome and brethren, suffered the same time, being first beaten with bats, and after beheaded. Also one Martina 
Martina.  a virgin suffered at the same time: but these martyrs are rather to be thought to suffer under Maximinus or Decius.   

The sixth Persecution.  

Maximinus.  Maximinus' succeeded Alexander, as is aforesaid the year of our Lord 237. Who for the hatred he had to Alexander, raised the sixth persecution, especially against the teachers of the Church: he reigned but three years. In the time of this persecution Origen wrote his book De Martyrio.  
After him succeeded Gordian, 
Gordian.  who was mild towards the Christians, reigned six years, and was slain of Philip 
Philip.  who succeeded him.  
In the days of these Emperors above recited, was Pontianus 
Pontianus.  bishop of Rome, who succeeded next after Vrbanus about the year 236. in the twelfth year of Alexander, according to Eusebius declaring him to sit six years. Damasus and Platius write that he was Bishop nine years and a half, and with Philip his priest was banished into Sardinia, and there died. But it seemeth he was rather banished under Maximinus, and died in the beginning of the reign of Gordianus.  
In these times notable men were raised up to the church, as Philetus 
Philetus.  Bishop of Antioch, who succeeded Asclepiades above mentioned anno 220. and after him Zebenus 
Zebenus.  bishop of the same place anno 231. To these may be added Ammonius 
Ammonius.  the Schoolmaster of Origen and kinsman of Porphiry the enemy of Christ. In the same times was also julius Aphricanus 
julius Aphricanus.  the scholar of Origen.  
To these may be joined Natalius, 
Natalius.  who had suffered for the truth, and was seduced by Asclepiodotus and Theodotus (who were the disciples of Theodorus) to take upon him to be the Bishop of their sect, promising him every month 150. pieces of silver, whereto he yielded. But the Lord in a vision admonished him, whereto he taking no heed, was in a night scourged with Angels, and so confessed his fault, and declared that which had happened unto him, to Zephirinus the Bishop, who with the rest of the congregation admitted him again.  
After Pontianus succeeded Anterius. 
Anterius.  Concerning his time writers do greatly vary. Eusebius and Marianus Scotus affirm, that he was Bishop but a month, Damasus twelve years and one month, Volateranus Bergomensis & Henricus Erford three years & one month, Nauclerus one year and one month.  
Next to this Bishop, was Fabianus.  
Hippolytus 
Hippolytus.  was a martyr: and as Gelasius saith, was bishop of an head City in Arabia, Nicephorus, that he was Bishop of Ostia, a port town near to Rome. He was a great writer, and was about the year 230. Prudentius in his Peristephanon, maketh mention of great heaps of martyrs buried by threescore together: and saith, that Hippolytus was drawn with wild horses through fields, dales, and bushes.  
After Gordianus, succeeded Philippus, who with Philip his son, governed about the space of six years ann. 246. These Emperors with their families were christened and converted by Fabianus and Origen. He with his son was slain of Decius, one of the Captains, by hatred, as it is thought, because the Emperors had committed their treasures unto Fabianus then Bishop of Rome.   

The seventh Persecution.  
Decius' having slain the former Emperors invaded the crown the year 250. by whom through envy & hatred as is above said, was moved a terrible persecution against the Christians.  

Fabian.  Fabian above mentioned, was made Bishop of Rome after Anterius, by the flying and lighting of a Dove upon his head in the congregation, which was minded to elect some noble parsonage of Rome. He sat 13. years, or as other say 14. & was put to death by Decius, who also caused to be proclaimed in all quarters the destruction of Christians.  
To this Decius Origen wrote of the rightness of his faith: he continued two and fifty years in great labours of teaching, and writing, and sustained divers gievous persecutions, but especially under Decius: under whom having suffered bands, torments, rackings, with bars of iron, dungeons, besides terrible threats of death, and burning, at length was brought to an altar, where a foul filthy Ethiope was appointed to be, and there this choice was offered him, whether he would sacrifice to the Idol, or have his body polluted with that foul and ugly ethiop. Origen made choice rather to do sacrifice: 
Origen sacrificeth.  for the which impiety, he was after excommunicated by the Church. Epiphanius writeth, that he being urged to sacrifice to Idols, and taking the bones in his hand, wherewith the heathen were wont to honour their gods, called upon the Christians to carry them in honour of Christ: which fact the Church of Alexandria misliking, removed him from their communion. 
Origen excommunicated.  Whereupon Origen driven away with shame, went into jury, where being in Jerusalem among the congregation, and there requested of the ministers to make some exhortation in the Church, refused a great while so to do: but at length through importunity, he turned the book as though he would have expounded some place of Scripture, and read the verse of the 49. Psalm. But God said to the sinner, why dost thou preach my justifications? and why dost thou take my testament in thy mouth? etc. Which verse having read, he shut the book, and sat down, weeping and wailing, the whole congregation also weeping and lamenting with him. 
Origen repenteth.   
Suidas saith, Origen was buried at Tirus. Eusebius saith he died under the Emperor Gallus, about the year two hundred fifty and five, and the three score and ten years of his age, in great misery and poverty. In the time of Antoninus Carocalla, Origen had a notable man Heracleas 
Heracleas.  his usher in the school of Alexandria, who after in the tenth year of Alexander, Origen departing unto Cesaria, succeeded him in the government of the school of Alexandria. This Heracleas also succeeded after the death of Demetrius to be Bishop of Alexandria, in the time of the Emperor Gordianus: in which function he continued sixteen years.  
After Heracleas, succeeded Dyonisius Alexandrinus. Heracleas was no martyr, but died three years before Decius, anno 250. under whom Dionysius Alexandrinus 
Dionysius. Alexandrinus.  suffered much.  
The persecutions under Decius were so cruel, that Niceph. faith, it were as possible to number the sand of the sea, as to recite their names that suffered. 
Cruel persecution.  Of the which persecution under the Emperor, the chief doers were, Optimus the underconsul, Secundianus, Verianus, Marcellinus, etc.  
In the time of Decius, Alexander 
Alexander.  was B. of Jerusalem, where he continued a very aged man about the term of xl. years, till the 1. year of Decius. At what time (being brought from jerusalem to Caesarea) he died in prison. After whom succeeded Mezananes, 
Mezananes.  the xxxuj. Bishop of that city, after james the Apostle.  
Under this Decius, Babylas, B. of Antioch, who succeeded zebinus, died in prison, which followed after Philetus, an. 232. and sat xii. years. Which Philetus succeeded Asclepiades, after Serapion, an. 214 and sat seven. years.  
Babilas, because he resisted a certain Emperor, who had most cruelly slain (against his promise) a kings son, whom he received in Hostage, and would not suffer him to enter the temple of the christians, was by him put to death.  
In the reign of Constantinus, afterward Gallus then made overseer of the East parts, caused the body of Babylas to be translated into the suburbs of Antioch called Daphne's: where was an oracle of Apollo, which after the bringing in of the body of Babylas, ceased to give answer, alleging his body to be the cause: and so it continued till the time of julianus, who therefore caused it to be removed away by the Christians: which was no sooner departed the temple, but the temple was consumed with fire. This Babylas is mentioned of Chrysostom who is like to be another, diverse from him that died. In Decius time Nicephorus in his fifth book, maketh mention of an other Babylas besides this that was Bishop of Nicomedia, and suffered under Decius.  
In these times in the City of Antioch suffered forty Virgins 
xl. Virgins.  in the days of Decius. In Phrigia suffered one Peter 
Peter.  in the Town of Lampsur, under Optimus the Proconsul. In Troada also other martyrs suffered, whose names were, Andrew, 
Andrew,  Paul, 
Paul.  Nichomachus, 
Nichomach.  and Dionysia 
Dionysia.  a Virgin. Also in Babylonia, divers Christian Confessors were found by Decius, and were led away into Spain, there to be executed.  
In the Country of Cappadocia at the city of Caesarea, Germanus, 
Germanus.  Theophilus, 
Theophilus.  Cesarius, 
Cesarius.  & Vitalis, 
Vitalis.  suffered martyrdom, Likewise Polichronius 
Polychronius.  Bishop of Babylon, and Nestor, 
Nestor.  in Pamphilia, Bishop of the same place. At Persida, in the Town of Cardala suffered Olympiad's 
Olympiades'.  and Maximus. 
Maximus.  In Tyrus, Anatolia, 
Anatolia.  a Virgin, and Audax, 
Audax,  gave their lives for the faith.  
In these times, divers suffered diversly in Alexandria, a whole year before any Proclamation, by reason of a Soothsayer, 
Soothsayers.  which stirred up the people. Who first flying upon a Priest, called Metra, 
Metra.  apprehended him, and laid upon him with staves and clubs, and with sharp reeds pricked his face, and eyes, and afterward in the Suburbs stoned him to death. Then took they Quinta, a faithful woman, and bound her feet, and drew her through the streets, upon the hard stones. And so (dashing her against the millstones) and scourging her with whips, slew her in the Suburbs of the City. This done, they spoiled all the Christians, who avoided the City, and took the loss patiently. Among other that were taken there was one Apollonia, 
Apollonia.  an ancient Virgin, whom they brought forth, and dashing all her teeth out of her jaws, made a great fire before the City, threatening to cast her into the same, except she would deny Christ. Whereat she staying a while, as one that would take a pause, suddenly leapt into the midst of the fire, and so was burned.  
They also took one Serapion, 
Serapion.  in his own house, whom having broken almost all the joints of his body, they cast him down from an upper loft, and so he died. Thus (raging against the Christians) at last they fell at debate among themselves, and so for a time the fury stayed: which was so great, that no place could hide the Christians from the rage of the heathen. Shortly after this, came the Edict of the Emperor against the Christians, whereupon the persecution grew in all places more grievous than before. In so much, that some revolted voluntarily, 
Revolt.  & some by imprisonment & torment: Other continued constant to the death: of whom one was julianus, 
julianus.  a man diseased with the gout, & not able to go, but was carried by two men: of whom, the one quickly denied the other.  
Cronion, 
Cronion.  surnamed Eunus, 
Eunus.  with julianus the old man, were laid upon Camels, and there scourged, at length cast into the fire for the testimony of jesus. When the aforesaid were going to martyrdom, there was a soldier 
A soldier.  took part with them, and so was presently apprehended, & beheaded.  
Likewise was one Macer, 
Macer.  a Lybian, burned alive, for his confessing of Christ. After these, suffered Epymachus, 
Epimachus.  and Alexander, 
Alexander.  which having suffered bonds & torments, with razors and scourges, were burned with iiij. other women.  
Likewise Ammonarion, 
Ammonarion.  a holy virgin, and an aged matron, named Mercuria, 
Mercuria.  with another called Dyonisia 
Dionysia.  (being a mother of many fair children) after many torments, were slain by the sword. Ammonarion suffered before the rest, after, Heron, 
Heron.  and Isidorus, 
Isodorus.  Egyptians, and with them Dioscorus, 
Dioscorus.  of the age of xv. years, With whom the judge first began, and could not prevail, either by persuasions, or torments. The rest (after grievous torments) he caused to be burned, and respited Dioscorus for his tender age, being astonished at his grave answers, and constancy.  
Nemesian 
Nemesian.  also, an Egyptian, was first accused to be a companion of thieves: but being purged thereof before the Centurion, was then accused of christianity. Wherefore (being more grievously scourged than the other thieves) he was burned with them.  
There were standing before the Tribunal seat, certain warriors, or knights, whose names were, Ammon, 
Ammon.  Zenon, 
Zenon.  Ptolomeus, 
Ptolomeus.  Ingenius, 
Ingenius.  and with them a certain aged man called Theophilus: 
Theophilus.  who seeing a certain Christian fainting, and fearful to confess his faith, emboldened him by signs, & gave him courage. Which being noted, & the standers by ready to lay hands on them, they pressed up of their own accord, professing themselves to be Christians. Whereat the judge and his assistants were greatly amazed, and the Christians emboldened to suffer. So they departed, glad for the testimony they had given of their faith.  
Also one Ischrion, 
Ischrion.  being oftentimes moved by his master to do sacrifice, and he refusing, was of him run through with a pike, and slain. In these times, infinite numbers wandered in wildernesses, suffering hunger, cold, danger of wild beasts: in the number of whom was Cheremon, 
Cheremon.  Bishop of a town called Nilus, an aged man: who with his wife, flying to the mountain of Arabia, could never (although they were sought for) be heard of. And many other taken of the barbarous Arabians, could scarcely be ransomed for money.  
At the same time Dionysius Alexandrinus 
Dionysius. Alexandrinus.  (out of whose Epistle to Fabius' Bishop of Antioch, Eusebius recordeth these persecutions) suffered much afflicton, and had strange deliverance. Once the messenger was strooken blind, and could not find his house, being a Farmer of Sabinus: at length after three days he was commanded of God to fly, and so did: but afterward coming to jerusalem, he was taken and brought by soldiers to Taposixis, where Timotheus 
Timotheus.  being from home and returning, & finding Dionysius and others taken, and all the rest fled, he fled away also, and meeting a neighbour of his, and asked whether he went, declared all the matter simply. Which done, the man went on as he was purposed to a marriage, and told the company what was done, which they hearing, burst out of the house in the night season (as the manner of marriages was in that time) making toward the prisoners with great shouting: whereat they that apprehended the prisoners being afraid, left them, & ran away. Then the company willed them to departed, which they did, & took Dionysius by the hands & feet, & carried him out, & led him away. There followed him Gaius, 
Gaius.  Faustus, 
Faustus.  Petrus, 
Petrus.  Paulus, 
Paulus.  who brought him out of the city, and setting him upon a bare Ass, conveyed him away.  
Under Decius suffered one Christophorus, 
Christophorus.  a Chanaanite, being 12. cubits high. Under him, also suffered Meniatus 
Meniatus.  a Florentine, & Agatha, 
Agatha.  an holy virgin in Sicily, who suffered imprisonment, with beatings, racking, famine, railing upon, sharp shells, and hot coals. Having (moreover) her breasts cut from her body, by the cruelty of Quintinianus the Proconsul. About the same time suffered also among others, xl. virgins by divers kinds of death. Under this tyrant also suffered by the sword (after divers torments) Tryphon, 
Tryphon.  a man of great holiness and constancy in the City of Nice, by Aquilius. At what time Decius had erected a temple in the midst of Ephesus, compelling all in the city to do sacrifice, there were found seven. soldiers that refused: their names were, Maximianus, Malchus, Martialis, Dionysius, johannes, Serapion and Constantinus. Who when respite was given them to consider of the matter, till the emperors return from the war, hide themselves in mount Celius in caves: which the Emperor at his return caused to be rammed up with stones, and so they were martyred.  
There was, as Hieronymus writeth in the life of Paulus the Eremite, a godly soldier, who could by no means be brought from his faith by the Praetor, and was brought into a pleasant garden, and laid on a soft bed, and an harlot sent to allure him: who when she offered to kiss, he bitten of her tongue, and spit it in the harlot's face. The like is reported of Ambrose de virginibus, of Theodora, 
Theodora.  who was commanded to the stews: which a young man a Christian understanding, pressed in, as though he had been one of the lewd wantoness, and told Theodora what he was, and counseled her to change garments, and to convey herself away. Which she did, he offering himself to their violence: and being found a man, confessed himself a Christian, & was presently condemned to suffer. Which Theodora understanding of, offered herself to the judge, as the party guilty, and required the other might be discharged. But the cruel judge commanded them to be both beheaded, and after cast into the fire. At what time this befell, it doth not appear.  

Agathon.  Agathon, a man of Terms, in the city of Alexandria, for rebuking those that derided the dead bodies of the Christians, was condemned to lose his head.  
The Proconsul of Troada, gave Paulus 
Paulus.  and Andreas 
Andrea's.  (being first scourged, and after drawn through the City) to be trodden to death under the feet of the people. In this time also of Decius, suffered one justinus, 
justinus.  a priest of Rome, and Nicostratus, a Deacon, also Portius, 
Portius.  a priest of Rome, who is reported to have converted the Emperor Philip above mentioned.  
In that time there was also one Secundianus, 
Secundianus.  who was accused to Valerian a captain of Decius to be a Christian: who as he was led by the soldiers to the gail, Verianus 
Verianus.  & Marcellinus 
Marcellinus.  cried to the soldiers, and asked whether they led the innocent. Whereupon they were also brought to a place named Contumcellas, and there after torments & beatings with wasters, they were hanged on a gibbet with fire put to their sides: but the tormentors some fell suddenly dead, other were taken with evil spirits, and the martyrs at length were beheaded with the sword.  
Besides an infinite number that suffered under Decius, 
Sore persecution.  these are registered, Hippolytus and Concordia, Hiereneus & Abundus, Victoria a virgin, being noble personages of Antioch: Bellias bishop of the city of Apollonia, Leacus, Tyrsus and Galmetus Nazanzo, Triphon in the city of Egypt, called Tanais. Phildas' bishop of Philocomus, with many other in Perside, Philochronius bishop of Babylon, Thesiphon bishop of Pamphilia, Nestor bishop in Corduba: Parmenius a priest with diverse other. In the province called Colonia, Circensis Marianus and jacobus. In Africa Nemesianus, Felix, Rogatianus priest, Felicissimus: at Rome jovinius, Basilius, Ruffina, Secunda virgins, Tertullianus, Valerianus, Nemesius, Sempromanus, & Olympius in Spain: Teragone at Verone, Zeno bishop at Caesarea: Marinus and Archenius in the town of Milan: Privatus bishop, Theodorus surnamed Gregorius bishop of Pontus. Haec Beda.  
Also in the same persecution suffered certain children, 
Children persecuteth.  in a city of Tuscia called Aretum: their names are thought to be Pergentius 
Pergentius.  and Laurentius. 
Laurentius.   
The heat of this persecution was so sore, that some revolted, 
Revolt.  as Serapion an aged man, Nichomachus in the midst of his torments, in the city of Troada: evaristus bishop in Africa, Nicostratus a Deacon, whereof diverse were punished by the hand of God, some with evil spirits, some with strange diseases.  
In this time rose up the quarrel and Heresy of Novatus, 
Novatus.  who disturbed Cyprian 
Cyprian.  bishop of Carthage, afterward disturbed Cornelius 
Cornelius.  Bishop of Rome, and being assisted with Maximus, Vrbanus, Sydonius, and Celerinus, alured unto him three simple Bishops in the coasts of Italy, by whose laying on of hands (making them drunk before (he made himself Bishop of Rome with Cornelius, whom he went about by all means to defeat, and caused the people that came to receive the Eucharist at his hands, to swear they would stand with him. But Maximus, Vrbanus, Sydonius, and Celerinus, perceiving themselves abused, forsook him afterward.  
Cornelius remained B. of Rome after the death of Decius to the time of Gallus, but other affirm (as Damasus) that he was exiled under Decius, and by him martyred in the way of Appius, first being beaten with plumbats. Eusebius saith he sat two years: in another place he saith three years. Damasus giveth him only two years.  
Under this tyrant suffered, as Cyprian reporteth, two young men, the one Aurelius 
Aurelius.  who was twice tormented, the other Mappalicus, 
Mappalicus.  who in the midst of his torments, said to the Proconsul; to morrow you shall see the running for a wager: meaning his martyrdom, which he constantly did suffer.  

Decius' death.  This Decius reigned but two years, and with his son was slain of the Barbarians. Pomponius affirming that he warring against the Gothians, to avoid their hands, ran into an whyrlepit where he was drowned, and his body never found.  
Immediately after the death of Decius, God sent a plague ten years together, 
A plague of ten years.  which made diverse places of the world desolate; especially where the persecution most raged. Where might appear great difference between the Christians and Gentiles, one comforting and ministering to the necessities of their brethren, the other forsaking their neighbours, and friends, left them destitute, 
Cyprian de mortalitate.  and void of succour. Upon this plague, Cypr. wrote his book de mortalitate.  
After the death of Decius, succeeded Vibias 
Vibias.  Gallus 
Gallus.  & Volusian. 
Volusianus.  his son, both by treason, about the year 255. & continued 2. years.  
Gallus at the first was quiet, 
The teachers of Christianity banished.  but anon after published edicts against the Christians, which was chief of banishment of the guides of the church. In whose time Cyprian B. of Carthage was banished. Other were condemned to the mines, as Nemesianus, 
Nemesianus.  Felix, 
Felix.  Lucius, 
Lucius.  with their bish, priests, & deacons: to whom Cyprian wrote consolatory epistles. He wrote also consolatory Epistles to Seagrius 
Seagrius.  & Rogatianus, 
Rogatianus.  being then in bonds for the truth. In the time of this Gallus, was Lucius B. of Rome sent into banishment, (who next succeeded Cornelius in the year 256.) wherein he continued but a while, and returned to his Church. Lucius sat but 8. months, as saith Eusebius, Damasus, Marianus, Scotus, and Nauclerus say he sat 3. years, and was beheaded the second year of Valerian, and Galienus.  
After Lucius, came Stephanus, 
Stephanus.  & sat 7. years 5. months, & died a martyr, as saith Damasus. Platina, Sabellicus, Eusebius, & Volateranus, give him (which is more likely) but 2. years.  
Betwixt this Stephanus, and Cyprian, fell a contention 
Contention.  about rebaptising of heretics.  
Next to the former Emperors succeeded Emilianus, 
Emilianus.  who slew the former, and succeeded himself. After that he had reigned but three months, he also was slain.  
Next, Valerianus, and Galienus, 
Valerianus & Galienus.  his son, were advanced to the Empire, and succeeded Emilianus.  
Valerianus three or four years was so courteous, and gentle to the Christians, as no Emperor before him, no not such as professed Christ: so that his Court was full of Christians. But being seduced by an Egyptian magician, 
Valerianus seduced.  who was hindered by the Christians, from practising his charms, he fell to idols, and sacrificed young infants, and raised the eight persecution.   

The eight Persecution.  
THe chief ministers of this persecution were, Emilianus, Precedent of Egypt, Paternus and Galerius maximus Proconsul's in Africa, Paternus Vicegerent in Rome, Perennius, Nicetus and Claudius' Precedents.  

Disordered life of Christians.  The cause of this persecution, besides the Egyptian above mentioned, was the dissension and disordered life of Christians, even of those that had been confessors, as Cyprian in his fourth book, and fourth Epistle doth declare: to whom it was showed in a vision of the Lord before it came. There was a certain aged man sitting, 
A Vision.  at whose right hand sat a young man very sad and pensive, as one with an indignation sorrowful, holding his hand upon his breast, his countenance heavy, and unchéerefull. On the left hand sat another person, having in his hand a net which he threatened to lay to catch the people that stood about, and said unto him: the young man whom thou seest sad & sorrowful, is for that his precepts be not observed: but he on the left hand danceth and is merry, for that occasion is given him to have power of the aged father, to afflict men.  

Cyprians Apology for Christians.  Cyprian doth defend the Christians, and confute the false accusations laid against them (as among the rest to be the causes of all calamities that happened of war or plague whatsoever) writing contra Demetrium, as Tertullian had before, writing contra Capulam.  
Cyprian was an African, borne in Carthage, and first was an idolater, 
Cyprian once a Magician.  altogether given to the practice of magical arts, and a worthy Rhetorician. He was converted to the saith by Cecil. a priest (whose name after he bore) through occasion of hearing the history of the Prophet jonas. 
Cecilius converteth Cypr.  And immediately upon his conversion, he distributed all his substance to the poor, and being ordained a Priest, was not long after made Bishop of Carthage. But whether he succeeded Agrippinus, 
Agrippinus.  which was the first author of rebaptisation, it is uncertain. Such were his gifts and virtues, that he had the government of the whole East Church, and Church of Spain: and was called the Bishop of Christian men. He was much given to read Tertullian, and called him his master.  
In the time of Decius and Gallus, he was first banished, 
Cyprian banished.  and after (returning again out of exile, in the time of Valerianus) he was also the second time banished by Paternus, the Proconsul of Africa, into the City of Thurbin, or into a City called Furabilitana, or Curabilitana. But when Paternus the Proconsul was dead, Galienus Maximus succeeded him: who finding Cyprian in a Garden, caused him to be apprehended, and (after many raging words) his head to be stricken of, Xistus being then Bishop of Rome, 
Cyprian beheaded.  in the year 259.  
It is to be noted, that there were more Cyprians: 
divers Cyprians.  one of whom, Nazianzen writeth to be a Citizen of Antioch, and afterward Bishop of that City, and martyred under Dioclesian. There was also a third Cyprian, in the time of julianus Apostata, long after both the former.  
About this time, under the same Valerianus, suffered Xistus, or Sixtus, the second of that name, Bishop of Rome: who with vi. of his Deacons, 
Sixtus with six of his deacons.  (Nemesius being one) was beheaded. At which time also, one Laurence a Deacon, seeing the Bishop led to execution, cried out unto him, saying, O dear father, whither goest thou without the company of thy dear son? meaning himself. To whom he answered with a fatherly discourse: that within three days, he should suffer after a more painful manner: which in deed followed according as he had said: for Laurence having distributed of the goods of the poor, by the charge of the Bishop, it came to the Emperor's ear: who (greedy of pray) commanded him to render the treasure unto him. But he instead thereof, presented unto him after three days respite, a sort of poor Christians, as the treasure of the Church. Wherewith, taking himself deluded, he commanded Laurence to be broiled on an Iron Gridiron. 
L. broiled on a gridiron.  Whereon, after he had suffered a great space, he pronounced these words unto the Tyrant: This side is now roasted enough, turn up O Tyrant: assay whether roasted, or raw, thou think to be better meat.  
By the constant confession of this Laurence, a certain Soldier of Rome being pricked, and therewith converted to the faith, desired forthwith to be baptised of him: for which, (being called for by the judge) he was scourged, and after beheaded.  
Under the same suffered also Dionysius (B. of Alexandria) 
Dionysius B. of Alexandria.  much affliction and banishment: who with Faustus, Maximus, and Cheremon, were banished into a town of Libya, called Cephrobie. Emilianus the Precedent, at the Emperor's commandment, not giving Dionysius (then sick) one days respite: in the place he was once scourged, & afterward removed from thence to another place called Mariota, a more strait & sharp place of Libya. Who after he came thither, was assigned thence to go to Colluthion. There were also afflicted with him at that time, Caius, Petrus, and Paulus. But (notwithstanding all their cruelty) certain visited the brethren: 
The brethren visited.  as Maximus, Dioscorus, Demetrius, and Lucius. At that time also Eusebius 
Eusebius.  suffered affliction for the truth, who was afterward made B. of Laodicea, in Syria. Maximus had the ministery of the church of Alexandria after Dionysius.  

Faustus.  Faustus long after, being a very old man, was in the later persecution beheaded. Dionysius himself survived all these troubles, and continued unto the xii. year of the reign of Galienus, about the year 268. and so in great age departed in peace, after he had governed the church of Alexandria xvij. years, and taught School in the same xvi. years. After whom succeeded Maximus.  
In Cesaria Palestine suffered the same time Priscus, 
Priscus.  Marcus 
Marcus.  and Alexander: 
Alexander.  who stepping to the judge, and declaring themselves to be Christians, were given to wild beasts, with a woman that had been before of the sect of Martion.  
Also in Carthage were 300. martyred 
300. martyred.  in a lime kill, for refusing to do sacrifice to jupiter.  
Also in the city of Tuburba, Maxima, Donatilla, and Secunda, three virgins 
Three virgins  were after diverse cruel torments given to beasts, which refusing to touch them they were beheaded with the sword. In Symela a city under the alps one Pontius 
Pontius.  being apprehended by Claudius the precedent, after diverse torments, was given to beasts, who refusing to touch him, was committed to the fire, of which also being not touched, he was beheaded by a rivers side, and his body cast into the same. 
God's judgements.  At which instant Claudius with Anabius his assistant were taken with wicked spirits, and bit of their own tongues, and so died.  
In the same time also Zeno 
Zeno.  Bishop of Verona was martyred. The later Histories writ of one Philippus, who being promoted to the Presidentship of Alexandria, came down with his wife Claudia, and his two sons Auitus and Sergius, and his daughter named Eugenia. Among whom this Eugenia 
Eugenia.  was brought to Christianity, with two other her companions eunuchs Prothus, and Hyacinthus: with whom she counseling, took the apparel of a man, partly to avoid trouble, and to hear more boldly the readings of Helenus 
Helenus.  an aged Bishop, and called her name Eugenius. Now a matron named Melancia, of Alexandria, fell in love with this Eugenius: which she refusing, and Melancia seeing by no means she could obtain her suit, she made an outcry against Eugenius, declaring that he went about to deflower her, & presented her accusation to Philippus: Whereupon Eugenius was constrained to manifest herself unto Philippus her father, who had now long time miss her, & whom with other of her parents she did afterward win to the faith, for the same was after martyred. Eugenia after the martyrdom of her Father, is said to have returned to Rome with Prothus, and Hyacinthus, and converted Basilla to the faith, who should have been married to a Pagan husband, and was then beheaded after sundry, and diverse torments.  
In the sixth year of Valerianus, Victor 
Victor.  and Victorinus, 
Victorinus.  with Claudianus 
Claudianus.  and Bossa 
Bossa.  his wife, after three years imprisonment, and diverse torments, were put to death.  
Under these tyrants, suffered Fructuosus 
Fructuosus.  Bishop of Taraconia in Spain, with his two Deacons Augurius and Eulogius, condennsd by Emilianus. There hands bound behind them, presently were unloosed, and the fire flew from them, till they had prayed, that it might accomplish the work, and so they died constantly. At which time a certain soldier of the house of Emilianus, 
A vision.  did see the heaven open and the martyrs enter in: which sight he did show unto the daughter of Emilianus the precedent.  
This Valerian after he had reigned with his son Galienus six or seven years, and about two years had afflicted the Christians, fell into the hands of Sapores 
Sapores.  king of Persians, being of three score and ten years of age: who made him always his footstool to get upon his horse, to which purpose he served till his death: albeit Eusebius saith he was slain at the commandment of Sapores, and powdered with salt. Claudius' his precedent was possessed of a Devil, 
God's judgements.  and biting of his own tongue, by many small pieces, ended his life.  
At the same time in the Roman Monarchy there happened thirty earthquakes together: 
Earthquakes.  by the means whereof Galienus could not secure his Father, whom it is thought they did so terrify, that he caused thereupon the persecution to be moderated, 
Persecution moderated.  notwithstanding there were some that suffered: among whom was one Marinus, 
Marinus.  who being a noble man, and a warrior of Caesarea, and standing for a dignity that belonged unto him, was accused of him that should succeed him, to be a Christian, whereupon being called before Achaius, then judge, had given him four hours to deliberat: who standing in deliberation, Theotechnus otherwise called Theodistus 
Theodistus.  Bishop of Caesarea brought him into the Church of Christians, laid before him a book of the new testament, and a sword, willing him to choose: who forthwith chose the book, and so encouraged by the Bishop, presented himself to the judge, by whose sentence he was beheaded.  
After the martyrdom of Xistus, the government of the church of Rome was committed to one Dionysius, 
Dionysius.  about the year 266. who continued therein the space of 9 years, according to Eusebius, but as Damasus saith, 6. years and 2. months.  
After him succeeded Felix, 
Felix,  in the first year of Probus the Emperor, about the year 280. who governed that Church 5. years and died (as Platina saith) a martyr. After him followed Entuchianus, 
Entuchianus.  and then Gaius, 
Gaius.  both martyrs, as the histories of some do record.  
About the time of these Bishops, Theodorus Bishop of Neocesarea lived, otherwise called Gregorius magnus, 
Gregor. magn.  whom Nicephorus calleth the worker of miracles.  
After the captivity of Valerian with whom he reigned 7. years, he ruled the monarchy alone about 9 years with some peace to the Church.  
After Galienus succeeded Claudius, 
Claudius.  a quiet Emperor: although Vincentius saith, he moved persecution: under whom he maketh mention of 262, martyrs, 
262. martyrs.  that should suffer. This Claudius reigned but 2. years, after whom came Quintilianus 
Quintilianus.  his brother, a quiet Prince: who continued but seventeen days, and had his successor Aurelianus: 
Aurelianus.  under whom was moved the ninth Persecution.   

The ninth Persecution.  

The tyrant terrified.  THis Aurelianus rather intended, then moved persecution, for as the edict was a subscribing with his hand, he was terrified with lightning, and not long after about the fifth or sixth year of his reign he was slain, betwixt Bizans and Heraclea, Anno 278. Vincentius and Orosius notwithstanding reckon up a great Catalogue of martyrs, which should suffer under him in France, and Italy.  

Amnis.  Next unto Aurelianus succeeded Publius Annius Tacitus, 
Tacitus.  who reigned but six months: after him succeeded his brother Florianus, 
Florianus.  who reigned but threescore days. And after him succeeded M. Aurelius, 
Aurel. Probus.  surnamed Probus, under whom was moved no persecution: and after he had reigned six years, & four month, (by reason he kept his soldiers occupied, where no occasion of war was offered) he was slain. Anno 284.  
Next him succeeded Carus 
Carus.  with his two sons, Carinus, 
Carinus.  and Numerianus, 
Numerianus.  who continued but 3. years. Of these, Numerianus killed Cerillus, 
Cerillus' martyred.  because he would not suffer him to enter into the congregation of the Christians he being their bishop. This Numerianus was slain of his father in law Aper.  
After these, succeeded Dioclesian, 
Dioclesian.  in whose time till the 19 
19 years quiet in the church  year of his reign, the Church was quiet, & the whole time of the quietness of the Church might seem to continue about 44. 
44. years quiet. The Church groweth.  years. In which time, the Church grew mightily, and the chief of them were in favour with the Emperor, as Dorotheus, and Gorgoneus, and divers more.  

Church dissolute.  The Church having now obtained peace outwardly, began to be divided with controversies, and to wax wanton with their peace, 
Large temples builded.  which was so great, & multitudes so increased, that then they began to build large churches for their congregations: 
The x. persetion.  but their dissoluteness brought on them the 10 persecution, which although it passed through the hands of diverse tyrants, yet it beareth the name of Dioclesian.   

The tenth Persecution.  
THis Dioclesian slew Aper, who slew Numerianus, and in the first beginning of his reign, chose for his Colleague Maximianus 
Maximianus.  surnamed Herculeus, father to Maxentius, which two also chose two other to them, Galerius, and Constantius, whom they called Caesar's. 
Caesar's.   
Dioclesian all the while he abstained from persecuting, obtained diverse victories, wherewith being puffed up, he would needs after a solemn triumph be worshipped as a God: saying he was brother to the sun, and moon, 

Dioclesian would be worshipped as a God.  
Churches burned.  
Scriptures destroyed.   and would needs enjoin that people to kiss his feet: and in the 19 year of his reign he moved persecution. In the month of March, when the feast of Easter was nigh at hand, he commanded all the Churches of the Christians to be destroyed, and the scriptures to be burned, and put of from magistracy all such as were Christians, and constrained all with torments, to offer to Idols.  
At the first coming of the cruel edicts into Nicomedia, after the Proclamation made was set up, there ran a Christian, a noble man borne, & openly rend, and tore it in pieces, notwithstanding, two of the Emperors were then in the city: for which act he was put to most bitter death.  
These Tyrants parted the execution of their cruelty among them. Dioclesian in the East, Maximianus in the west. Dioclesian began first in his own Camp with the Christian Soldiers: willing such as would not agree to him, to lay away their weapons, and give over their charges: which they did willingly.  
At tire in Phenicia, 
Miracle.  there were certain Christians (given to the bears, & most cruel wild beasts) preserved miraculously from hurt: although they were kept hungry for the purpose, and raged against those that brought the christians, and those they could catch they devoured: but the Christians were beheaded with the sword, & after thrown into the sea.  
At that time was martyred the B. of Sidon. But Silvanus 
Silvanus.  the bishop of Gazensis, with 39 other were slain in the metal mines of Phenicia.  
Then also was Pamphilius 
Pamphilus.  an elder of Caesarea, the glory of that congregation martyred, of whom Eusebius hath written in a several book.  
In Syria all the teachers, bishops, Elders, and Deacons were committed to prison, Tirannion 
Tyrannion,  was made meat for the fishes of the sea, and Arnobius 
Arnobius.  a very good physician, was slain with brickbats.  
Some to avoid sacrificing to idols drowned, themselves, as two maids in Antioch, 
Two maids of Antioch.  of a worshipful parentage.  
Silvanus' 
Silvanus.  the Bishop of Emissa, together with certain others, was thrown to wild beasts.  
In Mesopotamia the Christians were hanged by the feet, and choked with a smoke of small fire, with divers other torments. In Cappadocia the martyrs had their legs broken.  
There were also martyrs in Tarsus of Cilicia, Tharatus, 
Tharatus.  Probus, 
Probus.  and Andronicus. 
Andronicus.  But the martyrs of Pontus suffered most grievous torments: and so outrageous was the beginning of the persecution in Nichodemia, & Bithynia, that he refrained not from the slaughter of Emperor's children, nor the chiefest Princes of his Court, whom not long before he had esteemed as his own children, Among whom was Peter, of the household, 
Peter of the Household.  who (after divers cruel torments, as, whipping to the bones, and powdering with salt & vinegar) was roasted with a soft fire: which Dorotheus 
Dorotheus.  and Gorgonius 
Gorgonius.  seeing, reproved the Emperor, and confessed themselves to be Christians. Wherefore (notwithstanding they were in great authority under him) they were almost tormented as Peter was and after strangled.  
Afterward, Antonius' 
Antonius.  Bishop of Nicomedia, and a great company of Martyrs with him, were beheaded. And so was Lucianus 
Lucianus.  (the Elder of the Congregation at Antioch) after he had made his Apology before the Emperor.  
Hermannus caused Serena the wife of Dioclesian, 
Serena, the wife of the emperor martyred  to be martyred. There were also other Martyrs in Nicomedia, as, Eulampia, Agapen, Irenea, Chronia, and Anastachia: who under Illyricus chief Officer, were burned.  
Maximinus burned 2000 
Two thousand together in a Temple, burned.  Christians together in one Temple, men, women, and children.  
In Arabia many Martyrs were slain with axes. In Phrygia there was a whole City of Christians compassed, set on fire, and burned. 
A whole city of Christians burned.   
In Melitina, a Region of Armenia, the Bishops and Elders were cast into prison.  
In Arabrate, a Region nigh Armenia, Eustachius, that Countryman borne, and Sheriff under the Emperor at Lycia, in the East, having there done execution on the christians, was converted, and confessed himself a Christian: & after divers strange torments, was carried to Sebastia, with the rest of his companions, and there burned,  
At that time also suffered Eugenius, Auxentius, 
Eustachius.  Marderius. And in no less manner raged this persecution in Egypt, where Peleus, and Nilus, 
Peleus and Nilus.  Bishops, were martyred. But especially in Alexandria the rage was great, where Peter the Bishop of Alexandria suffered, with the Elders of the same church, Faustus, Didius, Ammonius, Phildas, 
The B. with the Elders, martyred. A legion of Christians martyred.  Hesichius, Pachiminus, and Theodorus, beside many other.  
The whole legion of Christian Soldiers, which (to the number of 6660. lay at Thebes in Egypt, under the Christian Captain Mauritius) refusing to worship Images, were tithed to death once, and then again: and last, through the exhortation of Mauritius, 
Mauritius.  died all together constant in faith Likewise at Anteno divers Christian Martyrs suffered death together. Among whom were, Ascla, Philemon, and Apollonius. And in other parts of Africa, and Mauritania, was great persecution. Also in Samnium, & Scilia, where 79. 
79. martyred.  were put to death.  
Now in Europe, at Nicopolis in Thracia, the Martyrs were miserably handled by Lysia. In Chalcedon suffered Euphenia, under Priscus the Proconsul  

Great persecution in Italy.  At Rome, johannes, and Crispus, being Priests had the execution of Martyrs. At Bohemia, Agricola, & Vitalis: and at Aquileia, the Emperor commanded every man to kill the Christians. Among those, Felice's, and Fortunatus are recorded. In other places also of Italy, the persecution was great: as, at Florentia, Pergamus, Naples, Campania, Beneventus, at Venusa in Apulia, in Thussia, and at Verona.  
In France. Rectorianus was a cruel persecutor. At Mediolanum suffered Victor. 
Victor.   
At Massilia, Maximianus setteth out his decree, that all the refused to do sacrifice, should with divers torments be slain. In Beluacus suffered Lucian. 
Lucian.   
In Spain likewise was great persecution, as at Emerita, where suffered Eulalia, and Adula: where also suffered Vincentia, Sabina, and Christiana.  

18. martyred.  At Toletum suffered Leucadia the virgin. At Caesarea, Augusta: Where were put to death xviij. beside a great number of Martyrs which suffered under Decianus the Governor, who afflicted with persecution, all the coasts of Spain. And the foresaid Rectorianus made such Persecution at trevers, 
Persecution in Spain.  near the river of Mosella, that the blood of christian men that were slain, 
Rivers died with blood of Christians.  ran like a little brook, and coloured many rivers. And round about all quarters he commanded horsemen to ride, and charge the people to kill the Christians, as they found them.  
Moreover, at Colonia was great persecution, where Agrippina and Augusta were martyred: as also in the province of Rhetia. 
In Britanny great persetion.  And in Brytannie all the Christians were destroyed. The deaths that this tyrant used were diverse, and the torments so grievous as no tongue can utter: as the hanging up of them by one hand, 
Strange torments.  that they might feel the weight of the rest of their bodies, the scorching and broiling them with coals not unto death, but every day new: with which kind of death the martyrs of Antioch were afflicted, as more at large it appeareth by a letter of Phildas, to the congregation of Thunitans, where he was Bishop before he received the sentence of death, being yet in hands.  
In Thebay, Eusebius saith, that he himself beheld the persecution, which was so great, 
The persecutors wearied with slaughter.  that the very swords of the hangmen and persecutors, being blunt with the great and often slaughter, they themselves for weariness sat down to rest them, and other were feign to take their places. But the martyrs nothing dismayed, bore all with patience, for his sake.  
In this persecution one Miletus gave back, and the Bishop of Lycus a city in little Egypt, 
Revolt.  whom Peter the Bishop of Alexandria did therefore excommunicate. So did Marcellinus Bishop of Rome, being persuaded thereto by Dioclesian, wherefore he was excommunicated, but afterward repent, and was also martyred.  
So cruel was the persecution, that there were slain of Martyrs in thirty. days, xvij. thousand, 
17000. slain in 30. days. 300. at Alexandria. 300. at Colen.  besides another great multitude that were condemned to the metal mines, and Quarries. At Alexandria, with Peter their B. were slain 300. with axes. Geryon was beheaded at Colonia, & Agrippina, with 300 of his fellows. Victor in the city of Troy, now called Xanthus, with his fellows, 360. Reginus reciteth many other martyrs, to the number of 120.  
Mauritius came out of Syria into France, and Italy, being Captain of the band of the Theban soldiers, in number 6660. 
Theban soldiers 6660.  sent for of Maximinianus to go against the rebellious Bangandes. These Thebans were at Rome confirmed by Marcellus the bishop in the faith. Now at Ottodon Maximinianus offered sacrifice to the Devils, and commanded all his army so to do, which Mauritius and his company refused, wherefore they were all tithed to death once: and persisting constantly, were tithed again, and at the last by the commandment of Maximinianus his whole army set upon them, and slew them all, making no resistance. Victor at that time was not of that band, but being dismissed for his age, came suddenly to see what had been done, and finding them making merry and banqueting, having known the cause, detested their fact. Whereupon, confessing also himself to be a Christian, he was slain.  
This persecution endured till the seventh year of Constantinus, as Beda saith, but as Eusebius, till the tenth year: which at the length ceased from slaughter, the tyrant's being out of hope to extinguish them: yet slew they many, and put out the eyes of divers, and condemned other to the metal mines.  
When Dioclesianus and Maximinianus had reigned together one and twenty, or two and twenty years, they gave over their empire, and lived a private life, Dioclesian at Salona, the other at Mediolanum, Ann. 309. after Christ, so that the Imperial dignity remained now with Constantius & Galerius Maximinus. Maximinus governing the east, and Constantius the West parts. But Constantius (contented only with the title) satisfied himself with France, Spain, and Brittany. Wherefore, Galerius chose to him his two sons, Maximinus and Severus. Likewise, Constantius took Constantinus under him.  

Constantinus.  In the mean time, while Maximinus with his two Caesar's were in Asia, the Roman soldiers set up for their Emperor Maxentius, the son of Maximinian, who had deposed himself: against whom Severus being sent by his father, was slain of Maxentius: in whose place Maximinus took Licinius, and these Emperors prosecuted the persecution seven or eight years, which was till the year 318. Saving that Constantius and his son Constantinus rather favoured the Christians: 
Constantius trieth his court, who were Christians.  and minding to try at a certain time what good Christians he had in his court, feigned as though he would do sacrifice to Devils, and commanded all his household so to do, to the end he might discern the one from the other: which having done, and finding a number to remain constant, cherished them and refused the backsliders, admitting the other to the chief places about him.  
Maximinus in the East churches used great cruelty, and had executioners of the same, Pentius, Quintianus & Theotechnus, besides other: but his rage was stayed by the hand of God, who sent him such a botch, 
God's judgement upon Maximinus.  that it putrefied and eat his entrails, from whence swarmed an innumerable multitude of lice: whereupon he caused persecution to cease, and required the Christians to pray for him, and published edicts of peace unto them throughout all his Empire. Whereat one Maxentius was not pleased to have such edicts published, where he had to do, in Asia, & other provinces. But Sabinus, who had among them the chief office, wrote the emperors pleasure to the substitutes of every country, whereupon grew a marvelous sudden alteration in the Church. But scarce suffered Maximinus the tyrant the same six months unviolated, but set out contrary edicts, & caused them to be engraved in brass, and hanged in every city. So that persecution rose again as great as before. At Emysa in Phenicia they condemned three christians, with whom sylvanus 
sylvanus.  the bishop, a very old man, being 40. years in ecclesiastical function, was condemned to death. In Nicomedia Lucianus the Elder of Antioch, after he had given his Apology to the Emperor, was put to death. In Amasia a city of Cappadocia, Brings the lieutenant of Maximinus, had the executing of that persecution.  
At Alexandria, Petrus 
Petrus.  a most worthy bishop, was beheaded with many other Egyptian bishops. Quirinus' 
Quirinus.  the Bishop of Scescanius was thrown into the flood, having an handmill hanged about his neck, and drowned.  
At Rome died Marcellus, 
Marcellus.  and Timotheus 
Timotheus.  the elder, with many other Bishops and priests: and in many other places diverse were martyred, as Victorianus, Symphorianus, Castorius with his wife, Castulus, Cesarius, Mennas, Nobilis, Dorotheus, Gorgamus, Petrus, and other innumerable martyrs more, juliana, Cosmus, Damanus, Basilenus, with 7. other. Dorothea, Theophilus, Theodosia, Vitalis, Agricola, Acha, Philemon, Hireneus, januarius, Festus, Desiderius, Gregorius, Spolitanus, Agapes, Chronia, Hirenea, Theodora, 
270. martyred.  and 270. other: Florianus, Primus, and Felicianus, Vitus, and Modestus, Crescentia, Albinus, Rogatianus, Donatianus, Pancratius, Catharina, Margareta, Lucia, the virgin, and Antheus the king with 37000. martyrs, 
Antheus a king, with 37000. martyrs.  Simplicius, Faustinus, Beatrix, Panthaleon, Gregorius, justus, Leocandia, Anthonia, with an infinite number more. Also Felix Victor with his parents, Lucia the widow: 
79. martyrs.  Germinianus with 79. others: Sabinus, Anastacia, Chrisogonus, Felix, and Audactus, Adrianus, Nathalia, Eugenia, Agnes of thirteen years old. The kind of cruelties were strange, and the persecution more grievous under Maximinus the tyrant, then under Maximinianus the Prince.  
Now the Emperor in his edict, had declared what plenty they enjoyed, what times their Idols were adored: but immediately upon this renewing of persecution, fell out most miserable famine and pestilence, 
Famine and pestilence.  in the which the christians showed their kindness unto the Gentiles, relieving to their power such as they thought to stand in need. Hereupon grew again some peace.  
Maximinian understanding that the Praetorian soldiers had chosen his son Emperor at Rome, intended to take unto him again his empire, and persuaded Dioclesian so to do, but was repulsed, and provided to fly to Constantinus in France for aid; but indeed purposed to kill him: which was detected by Fausta the daughter of Maximinian, whom Constantinus had married. So that taking no place, he retired, & in the way was apprehended, and put to death.  
Certain companions of Maxentius, soliciting a Christian Gentlewoman of Rome, whose husband first they had killed, to satisfy the filthy desire of the Emperor, rather than she would so do, killed herself.  
In the beginning of his reign, he feigned himself a Christian, to the end he might serve his wicked purpose, but afterward showed himself both towards them, and in all other behaviour most abominable, giving himself to magic, and pollution of his body, with all kind of cruelty against his own citizens, and nobles.  
He banished a certain noblewoman of Rome, because she gave her goods to the Church.  
The people of Rome being wearied with the villainy of Maxentius, 
The villainy of Maxentius.  required aid of Constantin. who first admonished him by letters, which nothing prevailing, he gathered an army in France, and Britanny, to repress the rage of the of the tyrant. To whom he approached: and fearing his charms wherewith he had vanquished Severus, sent by Galerius, stood in doubt: and whilst he was in doubting, and casting up his eyes many times to heaven, on the South part, about the going down of the sun, he saw a brightness in heaven, appearing in the similitude of a cross, 
A vision of the cross.  with certain stars of equal bigness, giving this inscription like latin letters, In hoc vince, that is, in this overcome. Eusebius Pamphilus made report that he heard Constantinus himself often report the same. Now he being astonished hereat, and consulting upon the meaning thereof, in the night in his sleep, Christ appeared unto him with the sign of the same cross, which he had seen before, bidding him to make the figuration thereof, and to carry it in his wars before him, and so should he have victory. Whereupon he marched towards Maxentius, (having done as the vision commanded) who being constrained to issue out of the city to meet him, commanded Pons Milonius to be beaten down, & a false bridge to be made, thinking thereby to take Constantinus. But he himself being not able to sustain Constantinus force, 
Maxentius drowned. The last persecution ended.  and retiring, in hope to get the City, was overthrown of his horse into the flood, and drowned, and so ended the last Persecution.  
The first attempt of Constantinus against Maxentius, was Ann. 318. So that three hundred years was the full time of the persecution from Christ. Constantinus for this victory had his image set up, holding in his right hand the sign of the cross, with this inscription: with this wholesome sign, the true token of fortitude, I have rescued and delivered our city from the yoke of the tyrant. After this, Constantinus with Lycinius, 
Liberty to the Christians.  gave liberty by proclamation to Christians, to profess their religion.  

Diocle. dieth.  Dioclesian being at Salona, and hearing of the proceed of Constantine, and this his edict, either for sorrow died, or as some say, poisoned himself. Now remained only Maximinus in the West, who although he raged against the Christians, yet was he appalled at the edict before mentioned, and caused Sabinus to publish a certain releasement to Christians, and yet wrote another countermand: howbeit shortly after, he making wars, and fight with Lycinius, lost the victory. Whereupon, he caused his charmers to be killed, 
Maxim. glorifieth the God of the Christians.  that persuaded him to the wars: and shortly after, being oppressed with a certain kind of disease, glorified the God of the Christians, and made a most absolute law for their safety. This was Ann. 319.  
Now yet remained Licinius, who was also a persecutor: notwithstanding, at the first he dissembled the matter, and joined with Constantine. He was a man every way vicious: he named Learning the poison of the common Wealth, 

Learning named by Licinius the poison of the common weal.  
Licinius a great persecutor.   and counted learning in a prince to be a great vice. The knowledge of the laws he did most abhor: For he himself was unlearned.  
He became a Persecutor, pretending against the Christians, that they prayed for Constantinus only, and not for him. First, he began to persecute in his court: then he stretched unto his provinces, with as great cruelty as any that went before him: and hated Constantine, who gave him his sister Constantia to wife, 
Churches razed to the ground.  and had bestowed many benefits upon him. About Amasia, and other Cities of Pontus, he razed the churches even to the ground.  
Among those that suffered, Nicephorus first speaketh of Theodorus: 
Theodorus.  who (being hanged upon a cross,) had nails thrust into his armpits, and after that, his head stricken of. Also, of one Theodorus B. of tire, & a man of Pergamus. Likewise, Basilius 
Basilius.  B. of Amasenus, Nicholaus, 
Nicholaus.  B. of Mirocus, Gregorius, of Armenia the great. After that, Paul 
Paul.  of Neocesarea, who by Licinius himself, had both his hands cut off with a searing Iron.  
Besides these aforesaid, were in the city of Sebastia, xl. Christian Soldiers, 
Forty christian soldiers.  in the vehement cold time of winter, drowned in a horseponde: when Lycias as yet, & Agricolaus executing the sheriffs office under Licinius, were in the east part, of great reputation, 
Inventors of torments.  for inventing of new and strange torments against the Christians. The wives of those 40. were carried to Heraclea, a city in Thracia, and there with a certain deacon, whose name was Ammones, were (after innumerable torments) slain with the sword.  
divers battles were fought between Licinius & Constantinus. First in Hungary, 
Licinius vanquished.  where Licinius was overthrown. Then again in Macedonia, whither he fled, and repaired his army. And finally, being vanquished both by sea and land, at Nicomedia he yielded himself to Constantine, and was commanded to live a private life in Thessalia, where he was slain by the soldiers. He was killed an. 324. 
Licinius slain  Constantius, the father of Constantine, being a good and godly Emperor, died, the iij. year of the persecution, an. 310. and was buried at York.  

Constantius dieth & is buried at York Alban the first martyr in England.  Now, among an infinite number of special men of name that suffered, were these that follow in this 10, persecution, At what time Dioclesian and Maximinian, had directed out their Letters for the persecuting of Christians, Alban (the first that suffered martyrdom in England for Christ) received into his house a persecuted Clerk, named Amphibalus, 
Amphibalus.  by whose continual praying day and night, and godly life, he became a Christian. It was informed the Prince, that he lodged the Clerk. Whereupon, (search being made by the Prince's commandment) Alban, by and by putting on the apparel of the Clerk, his master offered himself in stead of the other, to the soldiers, who brought him to the judge, that was even then sacrificing unto devils at the Altar. Which Alban refusing to do, at the commandment of the judge, after he had been grievously scourged, was beheaded. The Clerk flying into Wales, was fet also again to the same Town of Verlancaster, where he was martyred, having his belly opened, and made to run about a stake, while all his bowels were drawn out, then thrust in with swords and daggers, and at last stoned to death.  
With Alban suffered Aaron, & julius, 
Aaron, and julius.  ij. citizens of Verlancaster, beside a great number more. Albans martyrdom might seem to be about the ij. or iij. year of the x. persecution, under the tyranny of Dioclesian and Maximinianus, Herculeus then bearing rule in England, about an. 301. before Constantinus came to his government. 
England only touched with the tenth persecution.  It is to be noted that England was not touched with any of the ix. persecutions, but only with this tenth, in which almost all christianity was in the Island extinguished.  
Pitiles Galerius, with his grand captain Asclepiades, invaded Antioch, threatening the christians: whom one Romanus, a noble man, confirmed, & encouraged to be constant. Wherefore he suffered many strange torments with great constancy: and reasoning with the tyrant of the truth, required a child to be presented unto him: which was done, of whom he asked, whether it were more reasonable to worship one God, rather than innumerable, considering God could be but one. To whom the child answered before the tyrant, according as his Christian parents had instructed him, that one god was to be worshipped. 
A child tormented.   
Wherefore the child was grievously scourged, & the skin of his head pulled of hair and all, the mother standing by, & exhorting the child to patience and constancy; he was put to death with Romanus, the child was beheaded, 
A miracle.  and Romanus cast into the fire. Which when it would not burn him, he was brought from the same, and strangled in prison.  
Gordius 
Gordius.  was a citizen of Cesaria, a Centurion, who gave over his charge, & lived in the desert a long time: but upon a certain day when a solemn feast of Mars was celebrated with games, in the Theatre of Cesaria, he came thither, & got up to the highest place of the Theatre: and uttered himself a Christian in the hearing of all the people: whereupon after he had endured many & grievous torments, the sheriff assayed by flattery: which when it would not prevail, he caused him to be had out of the City to be burned, which was accomplished, and suffered of him with patience. Likewise suffered Menas an Egyptian soldier after that in like sort with Gordius, he had declared himself to be a Christian in the city of Cotis, where after diverse torments, by the commandment of Pyrrhus the Precedent, he suffered the loss of his head.  
Basilius mentioneth of 40. martyrs 
40 martyrs.  in a Sermon, which were gentlemen, & young all, that professed themselves christians, and went boldly unto the Marshal, & declared unto him their names: whereat he was first astonished, & not prevailing with flattering words & fair promises: devised a new torment, and caused them to stand all night (in the winter) in a great pond which was in the midst of the city, and lay full upon the cold Northwind. In the morning they were found stark and stiff, yet having breath, were brought to the fire to be burned. Now one of them more lively than the rest was pitied of the tormentors, who said to his mother standing by, that they would save him alive: but she with her own hands brought him to the pile of wood where the rest lay, 
A notable mother.  admonishing him to accomplish the blessed journey he had taken in hand?  
The like story reporteth Nicephorus of forty martyrs 
Forty martyrs.  that were married men, which were killed in a pond at Sebestia a town of Armenia.  
In this persecution suffered also Cyrus 
Cyrus.  a Physician, borne in Alexandria, who flying into Egypt in the persecution of Dioclesianus and Maximinianus, led a solitary life in Arabia: unto him resorted one joannes 
joannes.  borne in the city of Edessa beyond Euphrates, leaving his soldiers life which before time he had exercised. Now these twain hearing of the inprisonment of Athanasia with her three daughters, Theoctiste, Theodota and Eudoxa, at the persecution of Canope a city in Egypt, came to confirm them: at which time Sirianus was the chief Captain and Lieutenant of Egypt (who was very cruel especially against women and maidens) whereof they being accused and in no sort yielding to do sacrifice, were put to death by the sword, with Athanasia and her three daughters. 
Athanasia and her three daughters.   
Sebastian 
Sebastian.  being borne in that part of France which is called Gallia Narbonensis, was Lieutenant general of the vanward of Dioclesian the Emperor, and encouraged many martyrs of Christ by his exhortations: whereof being accused to the Emperor, was commanded to be brought into the open field, where of his own soldiers he was shot through with innumerable arrows, and after his body was thrown into a jakes. With him suffered others, as Nicostratus with Zoe his wife, Tranquillinus with Martia his wife, Traglianus, Claudius, Castor, Tiburtius, Castullus, Marcus and Marcellinus, with other more.  
Barlan 
Barlan.  a noble man, mentioned in a sermon of Basilius, having abode all torments, was laid upon the altar, where they used to offer up sacrifice, and fire and frankincense put into his right hand, (wherein he had yet some strength,) thinking he would have scattered the incense upon the altar, and have sacrificed, but the flame eat round about his hand, and the the same endured as though it had been covered with hot embers, he saying the Psalm: Blessed is the Lord my God who teacheth my hands to fight, etc.  
Under Dioclesian, & Maximinian, suffered Agricola, 
Agricola.  and Vitalis his servant. Vitalis 
Vitalis.  died in extremity of torments, Agricola was fastened to the cross, and so died.  
But most lamentable was the martyrdom of Vincentius a Spaniard, 
Vincentius lamentable martyrdom.  who suffered martyrdom at Valence under Darianus the Precedent: of whom he was so racked, that all the joints of his body cracked: then was his body indented with many deadly wounds: and thirdly, his flesh was torn with iron combs sharply filed, and that the tormentors should be the more eager, they were also scourged. 
Tormentors scourged.  This done they laid his body upon a grate of iron, and having opened it with hooks, they seared it with fiery plates, sprinkling the same with hot salt. And last of all, they drew him into a dungeon sprinkled with sharpshelles, and locked his feet in the stocks.  
At Alexandria, Philoromus, having great possessions, forsook all for Christ, and was beaded, and could not be moved with respect of friends, wife or children. Also Procopius 
Procopius.  in Palestine, after his conversion, broke his silver images and gave them to the poor, and after most grievous torments, had his head smitten off, having first his body dismembered, both of hands and feet.  
In like manner suffered Gregorius, a young man of Cappadocia, besides a number of others, as Sergius and Bacchius, etc.  
Panthaleon 
Panthaleon.  a Physician in Nicomedia, Theodorus in the city of Amasia, in Hellespontus, Geryon with 318. fellow martyrs, 
318. martyrs.  which suffered about Colon. Hermogenes Precedent of Athens, being converted by the constancy and patience of one Menas, and Eugraphus. Item Samonas, Gurias and Abilus, Hieron also with certain his confessors under Maximinus, Indes and Dominas at Nicomedia, with 2000 martyrs: 
2000 martyrs.  Enelasius and Maximinius, whom Fausta the virgin converted in her torments. Also Thirsus, Lucius, Callinicus, Apollonius, Philemon, Asilas, Leonides, with Arrianus precedent of Thebaide.  
Cyprian Bishop of Antioch (before his profession being a filthy magician,) suffered with justina a virgin. Item Glicerius at Nicomedia, Felix a minister, Fortunatus, Achilleus deacons in the city of Valent, Arthemius of Rome, Ciriacus deacon to Marcellus the Bishop, Caryophorus Priest at Thuscia, with Abundus his deacon. Item Claudius, Cyrinus, Antonius, which suffered with the Bishop Marcellinus, Cucusatus in the city Barcimona, Felix Bishop of Apulia, with Audactus and januarius his priests, Fortunatus and Septimus his readers, who suffered in the city Venusia under Dioclesian: Cassianus 
Cassianus.  was stabbed in of his scholars with bodkins, or iron pens, wherewith they did use to write.  
Now the constancy of the women 
Constancy of women.  was also marvelous, & especially of a virgin, named Eulalia, 
Eulalia.  of the town of Emerita in Portugal, who (being shut up of her Christian Parents, that for desire of martyrdom, feared lest she should be cause of her own death) broke out in the night, & came before the Governor of the town of Emerita, being distant from the village where she was kept, & confessed herself to be a Christian, & reproved the cruelty of the judge, & the vanity of Maximinius, the worshipped Idols, throwed the idols down, which she was brought to worship, & scattered the incense. Wherefore, after many vain persuasions. she had one joint of her body pulled from an other, and her flesh and sides scratched with talents of wild beasts to the bones (she in the mean time rejoicing and praising God) They seared her breasts with torches, which when they had caught her hair which hanged down to her feet & covered her shame, she swallowed the flame, opening her mouth, and so died.  
Like was the constancy of Agnes of Rome, of honourable parentage, and not marriageable, when she professed Christ, wherefore being brought before the judge, she was threatened torments which she contemned, then was she threatened to be committed to the common stews, & younkers appointed to assail her, whom when she refused, commandment was given that she should be tied at a corner of a street, naked where common strumpets used to resort. At this the multitude being greatly ashamed, went away saving one, who beholding the virgin with unchaste eyes, was stricken with lightning, 
A miracle.  & his eyes dashed out of his head: whom Agnes prayed for, & restored. In the end she was beheaded, and greatly rejoiced to see the executioner, preferring him before all the amorous company. There are many miracles reported of her.  
Catharine 
Katherine.  openly resisted the Emperor Maxentius to his face, rebuking him for his cruelty, wherefore after she had felt the rack, and the four sharp cutting wheels, she was beheaded, about the year of the Lord 310.  
There was also one julitta, 
julitta.  who was dispossessed wrongfully of her goods by the Emperor's Deputy: for which she complained to the Emperor: but the covetous, and false deputy, accused her of Christianity, wherefore she could have no redress. Whereupon being command to do sacrifice with Incense, she refused it, and confirmed, and encouraged others. She was burnt in the fire, & so slept in the Lord.  
Also Barbara, a noble woman in Thuscia, after she had suffered most cruel torments as, cords, & burning of her sides, was at the last beheaded.  
Also Fausta 
Fausta.  the virgin, who suffered under Maximinus: by whom Euelasius a ruler in the Emperor's palace, and Maximinius the precedent, were both converted, & suffered martyrdom. Also juliana of Nicomedia, under Maximinus. Item Anisia a maid of Thessalonica, under the same Maximinus. justina, which suffered with Cyprianus bishop of Antioch. Also Lucia, Agatha and Tecla, who rather suffered under Nero as most do agree: which all holy virgins, suffered in the tenth persecution of Dioclesian.  

Succession of Bishops of Rome.  Now during the time of this persecution, these Bishops succeeded one the other: Caius, who succeeded next after Xistus, Marcellinus, Marcellus, Eusebius, and then Miltiades: all which died martyrs in the time of this persecution. Marcellinus having given place to Dioclesian, and sacrificed, was excommunicated, but repent, and was martyred, with Claudius, Cyrinnus, and Antonius. Marcellus also refusing to do sacrifice, was beaten with wasters, and expelled the city, and entered into the house of Lucina 
Lucina.  a widow: & assembled the congregation. Which the tyrant hearing of, turned the house of Lucina into a stable, and made Marcellus a keeper of beasts: and so with stinch thereof, and miserable handling, he died. Eusebius sat Bishop of Rome two months: some say eight, some six months. Miltiades (by the testimony of Platina) sat three years & seven months, & suffered under Maximinus. Which seemeth not to be true, because he died before Miltiades. He was the last of the bishops of Rome, that were in danger to suffer.  

Yet persecution in Asia.  Now in the East parts, in all Asia as yet for the space of iiij. yerers' persecution did not cease, by the means of wicked Licinius: under whom suffered divers: as, Hermylus, a Deacon, and Stratonicides, a keeper of the prison. Which both, (after punishments sustained) were strangled in the flood Ister.  
Now also under Sapores, 
Under Sapores.  king of Persia, suffered Acyndinus, Pegasius, Anempodistus. and Epidephorus: also, Simeon, Archbishop of Selentia, with Ctesiphon, another Bishop in Persia, with other ministers, and religious men, 
128. martyrs.  to the number of 128.  
The Magicians of Persia accused Simeon, and Ctesiphon to Sapores, that they favoured the Roman Empire, and revealed to the Emperor such things, 
The magicians raise persecution.  as were done in Persia. Whereupon he called for Simeon, the chief Bishop, and endeavoured to persuade him to do sacrifice: which he refusing, was committed to prison: and in the way going to the jail, there was sitting at the king's gate a certain Eunuch, an old Schoolmaster and Tutor of the kings, named Vsthazares, 
Vsthazares.  who had fallen from Christianity to Idolatry, who seeing the. B. passing by, led to prison, rose up, & did reverence unto him. Simeon 
Simeon.  again with sharp words rebuked him, and cried out against him. Whereat the Eunuch burst out into tears, and (laying away his Courtly attire) put upon him a mourning weed, and sat before the Court gates weeping, and saying within himself, woe is me, with what hope shall I hereafter look for my God, when Simeon my familiar acquaintance so much disdaineth me? Which being made known unto the king, 
A notable history.  and he confessing himself a christian, after many persuasive words in vain, he was by the king's commandment led away to be beheaded. Going unto execution, he desired that the king would grant him, for the old and faithful service he had done him, that it might be proclaimed by a Crier, that Vsthazares was not beheaded for any offence against the king, or Realm; but only because he was a christian. Which he required, because his shrinking from the faith, gave great offence to many Christians that heard thereof. And so it was granted unto him. Simeon being in prison, and hearing thereof, was very glad: and the next day suffered also, with an hundred more. 
An hundred suffer.  All which were put to death before Simeon, who confirmed them: and at last, with two other ministers of his Church, Abedecalaus, and Ananias, he was also put to death.  
At which time, one Pusices, seeing Ananias, an old father, to shrink at the sight of those that suffered: said unto him, O father, a little moment shut thine eyes, and be strong, and shortly thou shalt see the sight of God. Which being reported to the king, he caused an hole to be made in his neck, & there: out pulled his tongue, and so was he put to death, who was the king's servant, and overseer of his Artificers. At which time also, the daughter of Pusices, a godly virgin, was put to death for the testimony of jesus.  
The next year following, on the day of the Lords passion, 
A cruel edict.  the king set forth an Edict, for the utter extinguishing of all the Christians that were in his Dominions. So that an infinite number were slain in Town and City, (by the procurement of the Magicians, 
Magicians. ) and divers in the king's Court suffered martyrdom: among whom was Azades, 
Azades.  whom he did most entirely love. Of whose death when he heard, 
The teachers only put to death.  he took it so heavily, that he commanded after that time, no Christians should be put to death, but only those that were teachers.  
In the same time the Queen fell into a certain disease: upon occasion whereof, the cruel jews, & Magicians falsely accused Trabula, 
Trabula.  the sister of Simon the Martyr, a godly virgin, with another Sister of hers, that they had wrought the Queen hurt by Charms: for which, they were both cut in sunder with Saws, and their quarters hanged upon stakes, the Queen going between them, thinking thereby to be healed. This Trabula (being beautiful) was promised deliverance by one of the Magicians, if she would yield to his pleasure Which she constantly refused, and suffered patiently.  
Now upon the Proclamation against the teachers, great persecution rose against them by the malice of the Magicians: especially in the Country of Diabener, which was most Christened: where Acepsimas (there B.) with a great number dismissed, and only deprived of living, was taken and whipped of the Magicians. To whom one jacolus 
jacolus.  a minister of the Church, joined himself to serve the necessity of the aged Bishop. At the same time also Athalas a minister: Aradanes, and Abdiesus Decius, were imprisoned, and miserably scouraged for the testimony of Christ: and afterward were more tormented of the Archmagician, 
The Archmagician.  to whom the King had given liberty to use his pleasure on them, unless they would worship the Sun: which when they refused to do, they were put to most bitter torments, in which Acepsimas died: the other yet remaining marvelously alive, were turned again into prison. Of whom Athalas 
Athalas.  in time of his whipping, was so racked with pullings, that both his arms were pulled out of joint, and hung down, that he had no use of them.  
Innumerable were the slaughters of bishops, ministers, 
Innumerable slain.  and deacons, in this persecution under Sapores. The names of certain thus recited of Zozomen, and Nicephorus: Barbasines, Paulus, Gaddiabus, Sabinus, Mareas, Marcus, johannes, Hormisdas, Papa, jacobus, Romas, Maares, Agas, Bothres, Aldas, Abiesus, joannes Abrianus, Agdelas, Sapores, Isaac, Dausus, Bitor, 
250. martyrs. xv. thousand martyred among the Persians.  also with Mameanda his fellow Bishop, and the rest of his Churches under him, to the number of 250. persons. In sum, the number of those that the Persians themselves were able to recite, cometh to fifteen thousand men and women. Now these troubles coming to Constantine's ears, moved him to consider how to redress the Persecution, and there being at Rome Ambassadors of Sapores, with requests to the Emperor, he granted them all: thinking thereby, 
Constantine to Sapores, for mitigation of the persecution  to move him to be favourable to the Christians: And wrote also unto him a letter, requiring him to take compassion upon those Innocents, and showed how the hand of God had been against tyrants of the Church, as Valerianus, etc.  
What success his letter had, it is uncertain: But likely it is, that it did somewhat mitigate the heat thereof. Of other troubles, it is recorded to have been in Persia, under Isdigerdes the king in the time of the Emperor Theodosius, at which time suffered Andas 
Andas.  the bishop, and Homisda 
Homisda.  a great noble man's son of great reputation among the Persians: whom the king condemned to keep his Elephants naked, and seeing him a distance of time after, tanned with the Sun, promised him if he would deny Christ a shirt to cover himself withal: which when he refused, he was banished the country. There was also one Suenes 
Suenes.  that had under him an hundred men: and because he would not deny Christ, the vilest of his servants was appointed over him and the rest, and coupled with his masters wife.  
Benjamin 
Benjamin.  also, the deacon after two years imprisonment, was let lose at the request of the Roman Ambassador: but afterward preaching contrary to the king's commandment, was thrust under the nails with xx sharp pricks. Whereat when the martyr laughed, a sharp reed was put up into his yard, and a long thorny stalk thrust up into his body, and so he died. These persecutions were about the year 425.  
Likewise under julianus 
julianus,  the Apostata, certain suffered martyrdom by Idolaters, as Emilianus, 
Emilianus.  who was burned in Thracia, and Domitius, who was slain in his cave. Theodorus also for singing a Psalm at the removing of the body of Babylas, was tormented from morning till night, and hardly escaped with life: 
The martyrs comforted.  and being asked how he could abide the torments, said, at the first he felt some pain, but afterward, there stood by him a young man, who (as he was sweeting) refreshed him in such sort, that being let down from the Engine it grieved him more than before. Artemias' also the Captain of the Egyptian Soldiers, lost his head for Christ. Also, Eusebius, and Nestabus, two Brethren, with Nestor also, were murdered by the people of Gaza.  
Euspicius, a noble man in the Country, died among them of Caesarea, whereof, some were banished, some slain, for pulling down the temple of Fortune. But special was the cruelty of the Arethusians 
Arethusians.  a people of Syria, against a company of Christian virgins, whom they first set out naked to be scorned of the multitude, then shaved them: then covered them with swill and draff, and caused them to be devoured of Swine. It is thought their cruelty was the greater, because Constantine restrained them of the exposing their virgins to filthy lust, and destroyed the temple of Venus in Heliopolis.  
Among the rest, 
The temple of Venus destroyed.  Marcus Arethusus 
Marcus Arethusus.  their Bishop was most cruelly handled, because at the commandment of Constantine, he pulled down a temple of Idols, and builded a Church for Christians in the place. Now they considering how he was not favoured of julianus, accused him of treason: who first fled, then hearing there were taken other for him, he returned again, & offered himself: whom when they had gotten, they first stripped naked, and beat him grievously, than they put him into a filthy sink, from whence again they took him, and caused boys to trust him in with sharp sticks. Lastly, they put him into a basket & anointed him with honey and broth, and hung him before the sun, as meat for wasps & flies to feed on. All this they did unto him, that he might be brought either to build again the temple, or give money to the building: which he refused. But at the last (taking him to be a poor man) they required but a small sum, which he also would not yield unto: answering that it were as great impiety to confer one halfpenny to a matter of impiety, as a great sum: thus they being not able to prevail against him, let him down. And thus much of the persecution in the primitive church, 

The persecution of the primative Church endeth.  
A month for a saboth of years.   which agreeth with the time of the apocalypse, taking every month for a saboth of years: 42. Monethas, that make up just the time from Christ's death, to the last year of persecution by Maxentius, which were 294. & six years under Licinius in Asia: in all 300. years, reckoning from the death of john Baptist, to the end of Maxentius and Licinius: all which time Satan from the time of Licinius till john Wickliff was bound up. 
Satan bound up, till Wicliffe.   
Constantine deferred baptism till his old age, because he determined a journey into Persia, and thought in jordan to have been baptised. He entered into the Empire, Anno 311. and reigned 30. years, as Letus saith 32. lacking two months. 

Constantine borne in England.  
Helena daughter of king Coilus, Constantine's mother.   He was borne in Britain. His mother's name was Helena daughter of king Coilus. He greatly traveled for the peace of Christians, and before he had conquered Licinius, wrote to his subjects inhabiting the East, in their favour. He set also peace among the Bishops in the Church, who were at dissension, and made provision for ministers and teachers of the people, and caused all to be restored unto the Christians that had been taken from them in the persecutions: 
Constantine, a father of the Church.  writing to Silvius his chief Captain, to that end, and commanded him that in Africa where he had to do, and where Cecilianus was bishop, that Clerks and ministers should be freed from all manner public duties & burdens. He was greatly studious in taking up causes among the bishops, and wrote to that end to divers: as to Miltiades bishop of Rome, to Crescens bishop of Siracusa, to Cecilianus bishop of Carthage: also to Eusebius for the edifying of new Churches. And after he had gathered the Nicene Council 
Nicene council.  for the unity of the Church, he writeth to Alexander, and Arrius to the same intent.  
He prescribed a certain prayer for every one of his soldiers in stead of a brief Catechism, & caused them to learn the same, 
Constantine teacheth his soldiers a prayer.  which is this: We acknowledge thee only to be our God, we confess thee only to be our king, we call upon thee our only helper: by thee we obtain our victories, by thee we vanquish our enemies, to thee we attribute whatsoever commodities we presently enjoy, and by thee we hope for good things to come: unto thee we direct all our suits, and petitions, most humbly beseeching thee to keep Constantine our Emperor and his noble children, to continue in long life, and to give them victory over all their enemies through Christ our Lord. Amen.  
He granted great immunities to the ministers, that they might appeal from the civil judge to their bishop, 
Appeal granted by Constantine.  whose sentence was of as great value in such cases, as if the Emperor himself had pronounced it.  
He provided also maintenance for liberal arts and sciences, for the professors, 
Provision for learning.  their wives and children and gave them great immunities. He wrote also to Eusebius the B. of Nicomedia, to procure 50. volumes of parchment, well bound, and cause to be written out of the scripture therein in a legeable hand, 
The scriptures written for the use of the church.  such things as were profitable for the instruction of the Church: and allowed him two ministers for the business. Finally, he was a father to the Church, and enforced himself every way to set forth the Gospel, and every good thing, and endeavoured to suppress the contrary. 
Constantine baptized a little before his death.   
He was baptized at Nicomedia, of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia, in the 31. year of his reign, a little before his death.   
The end of the ten persecutions.   

The rest of this history concerneth chief the affairs of the Church of England and Scotland.  

The rest of this history concerneth chief England and Scotland. England received the Gospel in Tiberius' time.  GIldas affirmeth, that Britain received the Gospel in the time of Tiberius the Emperor, under whom Christ suffered, and that joseph of Arimathea, after the dispersion of the jews, was sent of Philip the apostle out of France into Britain ann. 63. And here remained all his time, and laid the foundation of the Gospel. 
Easter kept in England after the manner of the East church. The Gospel came into Enland from the Cast and not from Rome.  In the time of Bede almost a thousand years after Christ, as he testifieth, Easter was kept after the manner of the East Church, in the full moon, what day of the week soever it fell, and not on the sunday as we do now, Whereby it may appear that the preaching of the Gospel came into this land from the East and not from Rome.  
About the year 180. King Lucius, son of Coilus, king of Britain's, which now are called English men, hearing of the miracles done by Christians in divers places, 
K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England, Fugatius and Damianus.  at that time wrote to Eleutherius B. of Rome, to receive of him the Christian faith: who sent him thereupon certain preachers, Fugatius, or by some Faganus, and Damianus, or Dimianus, which converted first the king and the people of Britain, and baptised them, and subverted the temples, and monuments of idolatry. And the 28, Flamines they turned to bishops, and three Achflamines to three Archbishops, having their seats in three head cities, London, York, and Glamorgantia, by Wales.  
This king also sent to him for the Roman laws, to frame his people thereafter: who answered, that the laws of God was to be his direction for laws, and not the Romans, that might be reproved, the other being without exception,  
Thus was the Christian faith confirmed in this land, by the means of Eleutherius, 
Eleutherius.  and therein it continued two hundred and sixteen years, till the coming of the pagan Saxons.  
King Lucius reigned 77. years, and died without issue, the year of our Lord, 201. the xiv. year after his baptism, (some say the iiij. and some the tenth,) and was buried at Gloucester.  
By reason that the king died without issue, the Land was spoiled, and the Romans invaded, and became sometimes masters. When they reigned, Gentilism was advanced: and when the Britain's, the Gospel. Albeit no persecution touched the Britain's, that is read of, 
Almost all Christianity destroyed in England.  before the last persecution of Dioclesian and Maximinianus Herculeus. At which time, all Christianity was almost in the whole land destroyed.  
Now the Britanes being greatly distressed, and brought to misery, the Archbishop of London, called Gnetelinus, procured help out of less Brittany, and brought over Constantinus the king's brother, by whose means, the state of Religion, and Commonwealth was in some quiet, all the time of Constantine, and the Archbishop, till Vortiger cruelly caused his Prince to be slain, and invaded the Crown. 
Gnetelinus Archb. of London.  And fearing the other two brethren of Constantine his Prince Aurelius, and Uter in little Britain he caused aid to be sent for to the Saxons (being then Infidels) and married himself also with Rowen, an Infidel, the daughter of Hengist. Which Hengist deprived him and his people, and drove the Britain's out of their Country: after that the Saxons had slain of their Nobles two hundred, three score, and eleven: some say four hundred and threescore, 
271. of the Nobility of England slain by the Saxons.  Which misery fell upon them, for covetousness, and oppression in their Princes: wickedness in the judges: slothfulness of the Bishops, in neglecting their duties of preaching: and riot and wantonness of the people, as saith Gildas in his chronicle. This fell out in anno 469.  
The Captains of the Saxons were, Hengistus, and Horsus. Now, the first persecution in this Land began under Dioclesian, an, 210.  

The first persecution in England by Dioclesian. The second by Gnavius and Melga.  The second was by the invading of Gnavius, & Melga, whereof, the first was Captain of the Huns: and the other of the Pictes. Which two Tyrants (after the slaughter of Ursula, 
Ursula,  and 11000. noble Virgins 
11000. Virgins. ) made their road into Britain. At what time, they made a miserable murder of Christians, spoiling and rasing Churches, without regard either of women or children.  
The third by Hengist, 
The third by Hengist.  and the Saxons, who destroyed (like raging wolves) the silly sheep: till Aurelius Ambrose came, 
Aurelius Ambrose restoreth the churches.  and restored again the Churches destroyed.  
The fourth was by Gurmundus, 
Gurmundus,  a pagan, king of the Africans, who joining with the Saxons, wrought much mischief against the Christians. In so much, that Theonus B. of London, and Thaodiceus, of York, with the rest of the people, did pack away, some into Cornwall, some into the mountains of Wales, an. 550. and remained till the time of Ethelbert 
Ethelbert.  king of Kent, an. 589. In whose reign, the faith was first received of the Englishmen, 
Gospel received of the Englishmen. Austen sent into England by Gregory, B. of Rome.  by means of Gregory, bishop of Rome, who in the year 598. sent Austen into England, and with him about xl. Preachers, to instruct and convert the people. The occasion was offered by seeing certain children of the land to be sold at Rome: where considering their beauty, he had compassion on them: & thereupon, when the Bishorick of Rome fell unto him, next after Pelagius, he sent Austen, with the other Preachers. Who passing on their journey, were greatly afraid, and discouraged, considering the barbarousness of the people. But being comforted by Gregory, and persuaded, they went on their journey, and came to the isle of Tenet, 
I'll of Tenet.  on the Eastside of Kent. Near unto which landing place was the Palace of the K. not far from Sandwich, which the Inhabitants of the isle them called Richburgh: whereof some part of the ruinous walls is yet to see. The king that reigned at that time was Ethelbert the fifth king of that province, who at that time had married a Frenchwoman Christened, whose name was Berda, 
Berda.  whom he had of that condition, that she should with her bishop Lebardus 
Lebardus.  enjoy the faith. By means whereof he was the more flexible to embrace the preaching of the faith of Christ.  
Now the king hearing of Austin's arrival, within few days after, and having received message from Austin, of the cause of his coming, cometh to the place where he was, to speak with him. To whom Austin preached the word of God. The king at the first was not persuaded: yet for so much as he came for his benefit, he both ministered unto him necessaries, and gave him liberty to preach, and convert his people (which he did in Canterbury where the king gave him a mansion place) and baptised people on the Eastside of the city in the old Church of Saint Martin, where the Queen was wont to resort, till time that the king himself was converted to the faith, which he was at length by the godly conversation of Christians, & miracles 
Godly conversation, and miracles.  that were wrought. He was converted an. 586. and the 36. year of his reign: who being converted, the number grew innumerable, whom he specially embraced, 
None compelled to believe. The Abbey of S. Peter and S. Paul in Canterbury.  but compelled none. Then he gave to Austin a place for his bishop's sea at Christ church in Canterbury, and builded the Abbey of S. Peter and Paul in the Eastside of the city, where after Austin and all the kings of Kent were buried, and that place is now called S. Austin.  
In this while Austin sailed into France to the bishop of Arelatensis called Ethereus, by him to be consecrated archbishop, by the commandment of Gregory, and so was. He sent moreover to Rome one of his company Laurentius, to show Gregory how they had sped, and also to be resolved concerning nine or ten questions.  
The first how the B. should use himself towards his clerk, 
Questions resolved from Rome.  and of oblations, what dividens were to be made. For the first Gregory referreth him to the Epistle of Paul to Timothy: touching the second he telleth him, the order of the church of Rome is to make four parts: 
Bishop's livings how to be bestowed.  the one for the B. hospitality in receiving comers in: the other to the Clergy: the third to the poor: the fourth to repairing of churches. And because (he saith) Austin could not live from his clerks, he would have in their society all common.  
The second, whether Clerks that can not contain may marry, and then marrying, whether they are to return to their secular estate again or no? 
Clerks may marry.  to whom he answereth, they might marry and also obtain their stipends.  
The third, seeing the faith is but one, how cometh it to pass, 
diverse ceremonies.  that the ceremonies and customs be so diverse, as one manner of Mass at Rome, and an other in France? To which he answered, that without respect of place he should choose out of many churches, the best orders.  
The fourth, what punishment should be laid on him that pilfereth out of the church? This he referreth to his discretion, consideration being had of the necessity of the stealer, & the ability to make recompense, without any gain.  
Whether two brethren may marry two sisters, being far of from any part of kindred? To this he answereth affirmatively, to what degree of kindred matrimony may extend: and whether it is lawful to marry with the stepmother, 
Degrees for marriage.  & her kinsfolks. The answer he referreth to the law of God, and denieth the lawfulness of such marriages, or with the kinsfolk, but in the third degree.  
Whether such as be coupled in such unlawful marriage, aught to be separated, and denied the Communion? to which he answereth: that such as have been so married in time of their ignorance, should not therefore be separated from the Communion, but admonished to do so no more: and such as profess the faith, and so couple themselves, he willeth they should be denied the Lords body.  
After what manner he should deal with the Bishops of France, and Britain? To these he answereth, that the Bish. in France are not to submit to him, but only his jurisdiction should extend over them of Britain.  
The ninth containeth divers points: whether a woman with child ought to be baptised? & after she hath had a child, whether she ought to enter the Church, & c? To which all, Gregory maketh answer with resolution.  
Now Gregory, after he had sent these resolutions, sendeth more coadjutors, and helpers, as Mellitus, justus, Paulinus, and Ruffianus, with books and such other things, as he thought necessary for the Church. He sendeth also to Austen a Pall with letters, 
A Pall from Rome.  containing an order between the two Metropolitan seats of London, and York. Notwithstanding, he granteth to Austen during his life, to be the only chief Archbishop in all the land, and after his time that to return again to London and York. He sendeth also another letter to Mellitus, willing him to let the Idolatrous temple stand, and alter the use. He admonisheth Austen also not to be puffed up with pride, for his working of miracles. Moreover, he wrote to king Ethelbert, willing him to continue constant, and sendeth him presents. Now Austen of a monk, being made an Archbishop, after he had baptised a great part of Kent, made two Archbishops by the commandment of Gregory,  
Mellitus 
Mellitus,  was specially sent to the East Saxons, in the province of Essex, where afterward he was made B. of London under Sigebert K. of Essex: which Sigebert, together with his uncle Ethelbert, first built the Church of S. Paul in London, and appointed it to Mellitus for his Bishop's seat.  
Austen associate with this Mellitus and justus, through the help of Ethelbert, assembled the Doct. of Britain in a place, which taking the name of Austen, is called Austin's oak. 
Austin's oak,  In which assembly, he charged the Bishops to preach with him to the English men, the word of God, & to baptise after the manner of Rome, 
Britain's and Scots refuse the Easter of Rome.  & keep Easter after the same manner, which the Britain's & Scots refused to do. Then he gathered another synod, to the which came 7. bish. of Britons, with the wisest men of that famous abbey of Bangor: 
Abbey of Bangor.  who first taking counsel of an holy wise man, were advised that if he were humble, them to agree unto him, 
Austin's pride offendeth the Britain's.  as the servant of God. The B. thus counseled, entered into the counsel, & Austen after the Roman manner keepeth his chair of pride: whereat (after some heat of words) the Britain's disdaining, departed. To whom then Austen spoke, and said, that if they would not take peace with their brethren, they should receive wars of their enemy, etc.  

1100. monks of Bangor slain.  Which not long after fell out according as he had said, for Ethelfride being yet a pagan, slew 1100. monks of the Abbey of Bangor (which consisted of 2100. monks that lived with the sweat of their brows) that came to Chester, & prayed and fasted three days, for the good success of Brockmayl against the Saxons. Whereat Ethelfride being offended, slew 1100, only 50. fled away. They came to their chief Governor, one named Dinoe. 
Dinoe.  This Ethelfride was afterward slain of the christian king Edwin, (who succeeded him) as he had slain the Christians before, which was 610.  
Austen, after that he had baptized a thousand Christians of Saxons, in one day, in the West river, that is called Swold beside York: on Christmas day, he perceiving his end to draw near, 
Gregory dieth  ordained Laurentius 
Laurentius.  to rule after him, the Archb. Sea of Canterbury. In the mean season, about this time died Gregory: of whom it is said, that of all the Bish. that were afore him, he was the basest, & of all that came after him the best. About which time, died also in Wales, David, Archb. of Kaerleion, who then translated the sea from thence to Mevenia, & therefore is called David of Wales. Not long after this, also died Austen, 
Austen dieth.  after he had set 15. or 16. years.  
This Gregory denied any B. to be lawfully called universal bish. declaring, that he that should take that upon him, is the forerunner of Antichrist. For this matter he had much ado with the Emperor, and Patriarch of Constantinople, who was extolled by Mauricius to the patriarchy of Alexandria, and would be called universal 
Patriarch of Alexandria would be universal.  Patriarch, 
Strife about Primacy.  requiring the Emperor that he would obtain Gregory's consent herein: but Gregory refused so to do, whereupon grew great troubles to Gregory, that purchased thereby the displeasure of the Emperor.  
This Gregory brought in the title among the Roman bishops, to be called servus servorum Dei. 
The title, servus servorum Dei. Sabinianus first universal Bishop.   
After Gregory succeeded Sabinianus, a malicious detractor of Gregory and his works. He continued scarce two years: after whom succeeded Bonifacius the third, who reigned but one year, yet did much hurt: he obtained of Phocas the wicked Emperor, that he and his succcessos, 
Phocas giveth first title of universal bishop  should be called universal Bishops, and head of the rest. This Phocas, to obtain the empire, killed his master Mauritius, and his children: but he was rewarded thereafter. For, having his hands and feet cut of by Heraclius, that succeeded him, he was cast into the sea.  
King Ethelbert did many Christian acts, 
Ethelb. dieth.  and died when he had reigned 56. years, ann. 616. whom stories say to be slain in a fight between him and Ethelfride the king of the North Saxons, who also after he had reigned four and twenty years, was slain in the field of Edwin, that sucded in Northumberland after him.  
This Edwin the son of Alba, was converted by Paulinus, and was the first christian K. of Northumberland, although his wife were a Christian woman, & K. Ethelbertes daughter. Who, although he was much laboured with by his wife, yet was he hard to be won to the faith, till a certain trouble fell upon him, which was the cause of his calling: for his death being conspired by the K. of Westsaxons, Quincelinus, with Kinegilsus his brother, he was wounded by one that was suborned to kill him. About whitsuntide after, the K. assembled his host, & intended to make war against them, & vowed to Christ if he would give him victory that he would be christened, and in token thereof caused his daughter borne of Edelburgh, the same Easterday when he was wounded, named Eufled to be baptised, with twelve other of his family, by Paulinus. So he obtained the victory, and yet with much ado, forsook his mahometry at the preaching of Paulinus, and denied to be christened till a time after. This Edwin before he married the daughter of Ethelbert fell into some displeasure with him, and fled to Redwald king of the East Angles, which Redwald being corrupted intended to betray him, wherefore being pensive and not having whether to fly, there appeared suddenly to him a stranger, who said unto him with other speeches: wilt thou do after his counsel that shall deliver thee, and follow him if he show thee a better way of life? to whom he promised faithfully so he would. Then he laying his hand upon his head: when (saith he) this token happeneth unto thee, 
A vision.  then remember this time of thy tribulation, and the promise which thou hast made, and suddenly he vanished out of sight. Now Paulinus seeing the king to hard to believe, prayed for him, and God revealed unto him the vision above mentioned. Whereupon Paulinus coming unto the king upon a time, and laying his hand upon the King's head, asked him if he knew that token: the king hearing this, and remembering the token, was ready to fall down at his feet. But Paulinus would not suffer that, and declared unto him, the victories he obtained by Christ, and put him in mind of his former promise.  
Whereupon, the king (conferring with his Nobles) was by him baptised in York, with many of his Subjects. In so much, that Coysi, the chief of the Idolatrous prelate's, with others of that kind, 
Edwine baptised.  destroyed the Idols, with their Temples, which was at Godmunham, not far from York. And this was the eleventh year of his Reign.  
This Edwine, after he had first brought in the Faith into the North parts, continued after his baptism, vi. years. At length he was slain in battle by Ced walla, king of the Britain's, and by wicked Penda, king of the Mercians, with his son, and Offricus, in the field called Hatfield.  
This Paulinus, was the first Archbishop of York, and ordained by justus Archbishop of Canterbury. After whose decease, he ordained Honorius Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Paulinus, after the death of Edwin, fled from the unmerciful Cedwalla, and the wicked, and Idolatrous Penda, (who had neither regard of Sex, nor age) by water, into Kent, with Edelberge the Queen, and Eufled her daughter. Where he remained Bishop of Rochester, the space of nineteen. years. And so the Church of Northumberland lacked a Bishop the space of thirty. years. Notwithstanding, he left one james, a Deacon, in those quarters, 
Paulinus, the first archbishop of York.  who continued there preaching, till peace was recovered, and the Church brought again to a stay. By the means of this Edwine, Erpwaldus king of the East-angles, son to Redwaldus above mentined, was brought to the faith.  
After Edwin and his son, reigned Osricus, and Eaufridus (the one in Deira) who were first christened in Scotland, but after they were kings, revolted to Idolatry, and in the years following, were slain one after another, by Cedwalla, and wicked Penda. After whom succeeded in Northumberland, the second son of Ethelfrede, named Oswaldus, having rule over both the provinces, as well Deira, as Bernicia. He (by prayer made unto God) overcame Cedwalla, or Cadwallo, the Britain king, which sent Penda with an army against him, that was overthrown, after he had reigned over the Britain's 22. years, leaving after him a son, wohm Gaufridus called Cadwalladius, 
Oswald a notable king.  the last K. of Britan's. This Oswald was very religiously disposed, and sent for a certain bishop out of Scotland, named Aidanus, to preach to his people. And as he preached in Scottish, so the K. did interpret it, having learned the Scottish tongue in his banishment there. By the means of Oswald, Kinigilsus, K. of the Westsaxons, was converted to Christ's faith, especially through the godly labour of Berinus, who was sent by P. Honorius, to preach in England, & then made Bishop of Dorcester. 
Kinigilsus converted.  To whom Quincelinus, brother to the foresaid Kinigilsus, (after he had received baptism of Berinus 
Bernius. ) gave to him the said city, therein to make his Sea: and gave after to the B. of Winchester, 
The Sea of Winchester.  7. miles compass of land, to build there the bishop's Sea, which was accomplished, & finished by Kenwalcus his son.  
This Bernius was driven by the weather to the Coast of the westsaxons, where Kinigilsus, and his brother Quincelinus did reign, and were baptised with their people. It so fell out, that Oswaldus, King of Northumberlande, was there present: and the same day married Kinigilsus his daughter, and was also Godfather to the king.  
Oswald (after he had reigned ix. years) was at the length slain in the field, called Maxfield, by wicked Penda, king of Mercians. Which Penda likewise, was overcome, & slain by Oswy, brother to Oswald, the next king of Northumberland after Oswald, not withstanding he had himself as many people as Oswy had.  
Penda had iij. sons, Wolferus, Weda, and Egfridus. The second son Weda, Oswy had before time married his daughter, 
Weda converted.  by consent of Penda his father. Who also by the help of Oswy, was made king of Southmercia, and promised when he married his daughter, he would become a christian: which thing he performed after the death of Penda. And within three years following, by reason of his wife, he was slain. 
Wolferus converted.  After him, the kingdom fell to Wolferus, the other brother, who being wedded to Armenilda, daughter to Ercombert, K. of Kent, was afterward christened: so that he is accounted the first christian king of Mercia.  
This Wolferus conquered Kenwalcus K. of Kent, and got the isle of Wight, which after he gave to Sigbert king of the East-angels, upon condition he would be christened, 
Sigbert baptised.  And thus the East-angles which before had expulsed Mellitus their B, recovered again the christian faith under Sigbert their king, who was baptised by Finanus 
Finanus.  the bishop.  
Now to Oswy was joined Oswinus his cousin, over the province of Deira, & there reigned with Oswy seven year, a Prince gentle, liberal, and devout, but not long after Oswy the king of Bernicia disdaining at him, caused him traitorously to be slain: and so Oswy with his son Egfride reigned in Northumberland alone.  
In that time and also in the house of Oswy and his son Egfride, was Butolphus the abbot, who builded in the East part of Lincoln an abbey. Also Aidanus, Finianus, and Colmannus, with 3. scottish Bishops of Northumberland, holy men, that held with the Britain's against the Romish order for keeping of Easter. Moreover, Cuthbertus, jarmuannus, Cedda and Wilfridus lived at the same time.  
About this time, or not much before, under the reign of Oswy and Oswine, the question of Easter, 
The questions of Easter.  and having of other ceremonies, was debated in the Abbey called Sternehalt: Of which, Hilda 
Hilda.  a devout woman, was abbess: to the which place came both the kings, the father and the son, Bishop Colman, with his Clergy of Scotland, Aigelbert with Agathon, and Wilfride, Priests. james, and Roman were on their sides: Hilda the Abbess, was on the Scottish part, with her company. And the reverend Bishop, Cedda 
Cedda.  was appointed Prolocutor for both parts in that parliament. Now, there was much debating of the matter on both parts: one standing to the custom of john the Euangeliste, to be kept according to the Law: the other, the tradition of Peter and Paul, of Rome, with other reasons. Wilfride, spoke for Aigelbert, because he could utter his mind more plainly in the English tongue. Now, when Wilfride had showed, that Peter was the chief of the Apostles, and that the Lord had said to him I will give thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven etc. The King said to Colman, is it true that the Lord spoke these things to S. Peter? and Colman answered yea. Then said the King can you declare any thing that the Lord said to Columba? (who was a reverend Father, whom Colman alleged to follow) Colman answered, No. Then quoth the King do you both agree on this matter? They both answered, yea. Then concluded the king: for as much as S. Peter is door keeper of heaven, I will not gainsay him, but in that I am able I will obey his order in every point, lest when I come to the gates of heaven, he shut them against me. Upon this simple and rude reason of the king, 
A rude reason of the king.  the multitude consented, and with them, Cedda was contented to give over, only Colmannus the Scot, being then Archb of York, departed into Scotland, carrying with him the bones of Aidanus. 
The bones of Aidanus.   
After the decease of Oswin, Egfride his son was king after him in Northumberland, fifteen years. By this Egfride, Cuthbert was promoted to the Bishopric of the isle of Farne, and Wilfride, which before had been Archbishop of York was displaced, through the means of Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury and Cedda, possessed that Sea. Wilfride, when he was put out, went to Agathon Bishop of Rome, and complained to him, and was well allowed in some things. But the king, and Theodorus, had there such Proctors, and friends, that he returned without speeding of his cause. Wherefore he returned unto the Southsaxons, and builded an Abbey in Silisey, and preached unto the Southsaxons xv. years.  
The king of the Southsaxons was then Ethelwolde: to whom Wolferus, king of the Mercians, gave the isle of Wight, 
Southsex converted.  upon condition, that he should be a Christian. Wherefore, Wilfride being now licensed by Ethelwolde the king, preached unto his Nobles, and people of Southsex, and converted them to Christ.  
In the time of whose baptizing the rain that lacked before, three years, was given them plentifully, whereby their country was made fruitful, and their famine stayed, 
Great famine.  which was such, that the people (penured with famine) would go 40. together and throw themselves into the Sea. Moreover the same Wilfride taught them first the art of fishing, 
The art of fishing taught.  whereof they were ignorant before.  
After Egfrid, who was slain in the straits of Scotland, succeeded Alfride his brother, and bastard son to Oswin, & reigned 18. or 19 years in Northumberland. 
Wilfride restored.  This Alfride restored again the foresaid Wilfride to the sea of York, whom his brother had before expelled, & put in Cedda. Not withstanding the same king within 5. 
Wilfride expulsed again.  years after expulsed Wilfride again, & so he went to Rome. But at length by Oswrick his successor, he was restored again; & Cedda was ordained by Theodorus archbishop of Canterbury, who by the authority of the Synod held at Hatfield, did after divide Mercia into five bishoprics, one to Chester, the 2. to Worcester, the third to Lichfield, the fourth to Caderna in Lindsey, the fifth to Dorcester, which was after translated to Lincoln.  
Near unto this time in the year 666. began the detestable set of Mahomet, which well agreeth with the number of the beast signified in the apocalypse χξς that is 666. Of him came the kingdom of Agarens, whom he after named Saracens, to whom he gave sundry laws, 
Mahomet beginneth.  patched of many sects and religions together. He taught them to pray ever to the South, & to keep the Friday as we do the Sunday. He permitted them to have as many wives as they were able to maintain, & to have as many concubines as they listed: to abstain from the use of wine, except upon certain solemn days in the year: to worship only one God omnipotent: saying that Moses, and the Prophets were great men; but Christ was greater, and greatest of all the Prophets, as being borne of the virgin Mary by the power of God without man's seed, and at last was taken up into heaven; but was not slain, 
Turk's conquered the Saracenes.  but another in his likeness, etc. At length this kingdom of the Saracens was conquered by the Turks.  
In this mean season Theodorus 
Theodorus.  was sent from Italy into England by Vitellianus the Pope, to be Archbishop of Canterbury, and with him diverse other monks of Italy, to set up here in England Latin service, 
Latin service, and mass first brought into England. The archbishop playeth Rex.  Masses, Ceremonies, Litanies, with such other Romish ware: & being archbishop he began to play Rex, placing and displacing bishops at his pleasure: he thrust out Cedda, & Wilfride archbishop of York, pretending they were not lawfully consecrated. Wilfride went up to Rome, but could have no redress.  

An. 680.  In the time of this Theodorus, & by the means of him a provincial Synod was holden at Thetford: 
A provincial Synod at Thetford.  the principal points were these: 1. That Easter should be uniformly kept on the full moon in the month of March. 2. That no B. should intermeddle with the diocese of an other. 3. That monasteries should be exempt from the authority of Bishops. 4. That monks should not stray from one monastery to an other without licence of his Abbot. 5. That no clergy man should forsake his B. & be received in another place without letters commendatory of his own B. 6. That foreign bishops & clergy men should be contented only with such hospitality, as should be offered them, without any further intermeddling without licence. 7. That provincial synods should be kept within the realm, at least once a year. 8. That no B. should prefer himself before an other, but observe the time & order of his consecration. 9 That the number of bishops should be augmented as the people increased. 10. That no marriage should be admitted but such as was lawful, and no man put away his wife, 
The sixth general council at Constance. Marriage forbidden. The first Latin mass at Constantinople.  but for fornication.  
The next year following was the sixth general council kept at Constance, where Theodore was also present under Pope Agathe: where marriage was permitted to the Greek Priests, and forbidden to the Latin. In this council the Latin mass was first openly said by john Portensis the Pope's Legate, before the patriarch, and princes of Constantinople, in the temple of S. Sopry,  
After the decease of Alfride, king of Northumberland, succeeded his son Oscadus, & reigned 11. years, after whom reigned Kenredus, 2. years, and next after him, Osricus, 11. years. In the time and reign of these 4. king of Northumberland, king Iua reigned in West saxe, who succeeding Cadwallader, the last king of the Britain's, begun his reign ann. 689. and reigned with great valiantness over the West Saxons, the term of 37. years. About the 16. year of the reign of this Iua, or Iue, Etheldred king of Mercia, after he had reigned there 30. years, was made a monk, & after an abbot of Bardney. About the 18. year of the reign of jua, 
King jua made a monk, and after an abbot.  died the learned & worthy bish. Aldelmus, 
Aldelmus.  first abbot of Malmesburie, afterward B of Schirburne. He was next unto Bede, in learning and virtue: he wrote divers Epistles, and Poems. The sea of Schirburn was afterward united to the sea of Winton.  
Moreover, about the 25. year of jua, died S. john of Beverley, than Bishop of York, 
john of Beverley.  and was buried at the porch of the minster of Beverley,  
In the time of this foresaid jua, 
The right observing of Easter, now first received of Picts and Britons.  began the right observing of Easter day, to be kept of the Picts and Britain's: in the observing of which day, three things are chief necessary. 1. The full moon of the month of March. 2. The Dominical letter. 3. The equinoctial days. It took place, through the busy travel of Theodorus, Cuthlacus, but namely of Egbert, whom they termed the holy monk, and of Colefride abbot of Serwin in Northumberland, who wrote to Narranus, or Naiunus, the king of the Pictes, about the same: who also wrote among other things, of the shaven crowns 
shaven crowns.  of priests, saying, it was as necessary for their vow, for restraint of their lusts, as it is for any Christian man to bless him against spirits, when they come upon him. The letter is very ridiculous, notwithstanding being read before king Naiton, he rose from among his noble men, and gave thanks to God for the advise of shaving, kneeling on the ground, 
The K. thanketh God for the priests shaven crowns.  and caused it to be observed among his people, defacing the errors that had been used the space of 404. years.  
Now when king Iua had ruled the West Saxons 37. years, he was persuaded by Ethelburga his wife, to go to Rome, & there to be made a monk. Which having long time before persuaded, & not prevailing, she caused the fair palace of the king, where they had been the day before, 
The devise of Ethelburga the Queen.  to be filled full of dung, & hogs, & vile beasts to be laid in the chief chambers, & in their own chamber, a sow to be laid with her young pigs, and bringing the king thither again, within a while, thereupon declared unto him the vanity of this life, and persuaded him to be a monk. Whereupon, shortly after, he resigned his kingdom to Ethelardus his nephew, and in great devotion went to Rome, after he had reigned seven & thirty years: after whose departing, Ethelburga his wife went unto Barking, 
The Q becometh an Abbess.  seven miles from London, where, in the Nunnery of Barking, before founded of Erkenwald, she continued, & ended the rest of her life, when she had continued Abbess of the place a certain time.  
This jua, was the first king that granted a penny for every fire house through his dominion, to be paid unto the Court of Rome, which after was called Rome scotte, or Peter pence, and long after was paid in many places of England.  

Peter-pences.  Iua was the first of Saxon kings, that set forth laws to his country, to the number of 80. and odd.  
Next unto Osoricus king of Northumberland, followed Celulfus, 
Celulfus a learned king. divers learned men flourish. Beda's Anglorum historia.  whom he had adopted brother to Kenred. This Celulfus, as he was learned, so in his time divers learned men flourished in England: among whom was Beda, who unto the same king Celulfus, offered his history, entitled, Anglorum historia, not only to be ratified, but also to be amended by his learning and knowledge.  
Beda 
Beda.  was an Englishman, a Priest, and of the Monastery of Peter and Paul, at Wire, and was borne in the same Territory. About the nineteen. year of his age he was made a Deacon, and the thirty. a Priest. From which time, till the age of lix. he occupied himself in writing Treatises, and interpreting of Scriptures, which rose to the number of xxxvij. Volumes, which he digested into xxviij. Books.  
This Beda, for the same of his learning, was sent for by Pope Sergius, who wrote unto Chelfride, the Abbot of Wire, to send him unto him. He lived in travel of study till the age of lxij. years. At length (drawing to his end) being sick seven. weeks together, besides other occupyings of his mind, and studies, which he did not intermit, 
Beda translated the gospel of john into English.  he translated the Gospel of Saint john into English. So he died, (pronouncing very many comfortable words to those that stood round about him,) upon Ascension day, in the same year that Nothelinus was restored to the Archbishopric of Canterbury.  
This Celulfus, king of Northumberlande, before mentioned, after he had reigned viii. years, was made a Monk in the Abbey of Farne, otherwise called Lincoln, or holy Island. Where, by his means, licence was given unto the monks of that house only to drink wine or ale, which before, 
The K. made a Monk.  by the institution of Aidanus, before mentioned, drank nothing but milk, and water. After whom succeeded Egbert his cousin, brother to Egbert, the same time Bishop of York, which brought again thither, the Pall, that his Predecessors had foregone, since the time of Paulinus, who left that Sea, and fled to Rochester.  
The said Egbert also erected a noble Library in York: whose example I would other Bishops now would follow, 
A noble Library in York by a Bishop.    

About the beginning of egbert's reign, was Cuthbert, Archb. of Canterbury, who convented a great Synod of Bishops and Prelates, in the year of our Lord 747. in the month of September near to the place called Clonesho: in the which Synod assembled, these articles were enacted.  
First, that Bishops should be more diligent in looking to their office, & admonishing the people of their faults. 2. That they should live in a peaceable mind one with another. 3. That every Bishop once in a year, should go about all the Parishes of his Diocese. 4. That the Bishops should admonish their Abbots and Monks, to live regularly: and that Prelates should not oppress their inferiors, but love them. 5. That they should teach the Monasteries which the Secular men had invaded, and could not be taken from them, to live regularly. 6. That none should be admitted to orders, before his life were examined. 7. That in Monasteries, the reading of holy Scriptures should be more frequented. 8. That Priests should be no disposers of secular business. 9 That they should take no money for baptizing of infants 10. 
The L prayer and Creed, in the English tongue.  That they should both learn, & teach, the Lords prayer, and the creed, in the English tongue. 11. That all should join together after one uniform order, in their ministery. 12. That with a modest voice, they should sing in the Church. 13. That all Holidays should be celebrated at one time. 14. That the Sabbath day be reverently observed. 15. That the seven hours Canonical, be every day observed. 16. That the Rogation days, both greater and lesser, should not be omitted. 17. That the feast of Saint Gregory, and Saint Augustine our Patron, should be observed. 18. That the Feast of the four times should be kept. 19 That Monks and Nuns, should go regularly appareled. 20. That Bishops should see these Decrees not to be neglected. 21. That the Churchmen should not give themselves to drunkenness. 22. That the communion should not be neglected of the Churchmen. 23. That the same also should be observed of the Lay men, as time required. 24. That Lay men should first be well tried, before they enter into Monkery. 25. That alms be not neglected. 26 That Bishops should see these decrees notified to the people. 27 They disputed also of the profit of alms. 28 Of the profit of singing Psalms. 29 That the congregation should be constitute after the ability of their goods. 30 That Monks should not dwell among lay men. 31 That the public prayer should be made for Kings and Princes. These decrees among them concluded, Cuthbert 
Cuthbert.  the Archbishop sendeth the copy thereof to Boniface, 
Boniface the Pope, an Englishman.  otherwise called Winfride an English man, that was then Archbishop of Mentz.  
This Boniface wrote a letter to Ethelbald, who was present at the former Synod, 
Boniface a great maintainer of nuns.  admonishing him of his vicious life, & of his Nobles wantonness even with the Nuns, of which order this Boniface was a great setter up & maintainer afterward. This Ethelbald, after the departing of K. Celulph to his monkery, spoiled the country of Northumberland, and exercised mortal war a great while against Cudred of some called Cuthbert K. of westsaxons, who encountering with Ethelbald that had the greater power, by means of a certain warrior, a Consul called Edellim overthrew him. Notwithstanding the next year he renewed battle, & was slain of one Beornered after he had reigned 41. years in Mercia, where Beornered reigned after in that dition but a small time. For Offa nephew to the said Ethelbald expulsed Beornered, and succeeded king in that province of Mercia, after he had reigned 39 years.  
Boniface before mentioned, 
Religious fathers permitted to carry Nuns about with them a preaching.  permitted religious fathers to carry about nuns with them a preaching, & founded many monasteries, & canonised many Saints. Among other he founded the great monastery of Fulde in Germany of English monks, into the which no women might enter, but Libda & Tecla 
Libda & Tecla.  two English nuns. He deposed Childericus king of France by authority from Pope Zacharie, 
Childerike deposed by the Pope.  and Pipinus the betrayer of his Master was confirmed. From this Boniface proceeded that detestable doctrine that although the Pope led with him innumerable souls into Hell, 
A detestable doctrine of Boniface.  yet ought no man to rebuke him.  
In the time of this Archbishop, Pope Gregory the second, 
Great masteries wrought against the Greek Emp. by Popes. Philippicus the Emp. lost both his eyes and Empire.  also Gregory the third, and pope Zacharie: and before these, Pope Constantine the first, wrought great masteries against the Greek Emperors, Philippicus, and Leo, and others, for the maintaining of Images to be set up in the Churches, of whom Philippicus lost both his eyes and his Empire. Leo for the same cause was excommunicated of Gregory the third. This Gregory the third, is like to be he which wrote the 4. books of dialogues in Greek, falsely bearing the name of Gregory the first: which books afterward Zacharie his successor translated into Latin. Also this Gregory the third brought into the Mass Canon, 
The clause for relics, the memorial, and offerings for the dead.  the clause for Relics, beginning Quorum solemnitates hody in conspectu etc. Item he brought into the same the memorial, the offering and sacrifice for the dead: Like as Zacharie brought in the Priest's vesture and ornaments. And Constantinus the first, 
The Priest's vesture.  was he that gave his feet to be kissed of the Emperor.  

Constantinus the first, gave his feet to be kissed of the Emperor.  In the time of Egbert king of Northumberland, Sigibert or Sigbert, reigned in the West Saxony, and was for his cruelty deposed, and wandering in a wood alone without comfort, was slain by the Swineherd of the earl Combranus; whom he before had slain, for giving him counsel to govern his people, and himself after a better sort.  
This Sigebert being slain, in his place succeeded Kenulphus Anno 748. who with the agreement of the westsaxons, was one of the chief doers against Sigebert his master. Kenulphus reigned 31. years, till he resorted to a paramour of his, whom he kept at Merton, where he was beset, and slain by a kinsman of Sigebert, named Clito or Cliton. Moreover in the reign of the foresaid Egbert king of Northumberland, and the eight year of Kenulphus king of West Saxons, Offa, after he had slain the tyrant Beornredus. (who before had slain Ethelwald king of Mercia, & uncle to this foresaid Offa) reigned king of that province.  
Offa had such displeasure against the citizens of Canterbury, that he removed the Arthbishops' sea, and the lands of Lambrith Archbish. of Canterbury (by the agreement of Pope Adrian) unto Lichfield. 
Lambrith to Lichfield.   
About the later time of the reign of Offa king of Mercia, Ethelbert king of Eastangels, came to sue to marry with offa's daughter, but the Queen suspecting worse matter (without cause) caused him to be beheaded, having trained him into a convenient place, by one Gnimbertus, the year 793. but the Queen lived not three months after: and at her death, was so tormented, that she bitten, and rend her tongue asunder, with her teeth. 
The K. giveth the tenth of his goods to the Church.  And Offa understanding of the innocency of this king, gave the tenth part of his own good to holy Church, and to the Church of Hereford (in remembrance of this Ethelbert) he bestowed great lands. Moreover, he builded the abbey of Saint Alban's, &c: and went after to Rome to do penance, where he gave to the Church of Saint Peter, a penny through every house in his dominion, which was commonly called Romescot or Peter-pences, 
Romescot or Peter-pences.  and there at length was transformed from a King to a Monk, Anno 794. with Kenredus king of Northumberland, although some deny that he was a Monk.  
After Offa, when he had reigned 39 years, succeeded Egfretus his son, who reigned but four months: next Egfret, succeeded Kenulphus in the kingdom of Mercia, who made war against the Cantuarites, and took Egbert their king called Wren: whom he bound, and led prisoner to Mercia: but upon the dedication of a Church, which he builded, he released him out of prison.  
Next to Pope Zacharie, followed Pope Stephen the second: to whom Pipinus the French king, to gratify the Pope gave to the sea of Rome, the princedom of Ravenna, the kingdom of the Lombard's, and many other great possessions of Italy, 
The donation of Pipine the traitor and murderer. Invention of Organs.  with all the cities thereto, adjoining unto the borders of Venice: and this is like to the donation which (they say) was given of Constantine.  
To this Pipinus, was sent into France the invention of Organs out of Gréece, by Costantine Emperor of Constantinople. Anno 757.  
Next to Stephen the second, succeeded Paul the first, in the Papacy, who thundered against Constantine the emperor of Constantinople, for abrogating of images, but he continued constant in his purpose, notwithstanding, to the end of his life.  
These came to be Popes, Constantinus the second, a Lay man, 
Pope deposed, & his eyes out.  and brother to Desiderius the king of Lombardie, for the which cause, he was shortly deposed and thrust into a Monastery, having his eyes put out. In whose stead, succeeded Stephen the third, who condemned the seventh Council of Constantinople for heretical, because in that Council, the worshipping of Images was condemned, 
Pope striveth for images.  and contrarily caused them to be worshipped and incensed.  
At this time, Charles the great began to reign, by whom the Pope caused Desiderius, the Lombard king, to be deprived. Next unto Stephen succeeded Hadrianus the first, who gave more veneration to images, than any before him writing a book in commendation, and utility of their adoration, 
Images, lay men's calendar.  commanding them to be taken for lay men's calendars, holding a synod at Rome against Felix, and all other that spoke against images: and as Paul the first before him, had made much of the body of Petronella, S. Peter's daughter. So this Hadrian, clothed the body of S. Peter all in silver, 
Cost upon Images.  and covered the altar of S. Paul with a pall of gold.  
This Hadrian did confirm the order of Saint Gregory's Mass, before the order of S. Ambrose: for unto the time 800. 
Strife for Gregory's mass.  the Liturge of S. Ambrose was more used in the Italian Churches, but this Bishop burned the books of Ambrose service into ashes, and threw into prison many priests that would not consent unto him. Now Eugenius coming 3. days after the council ended, persuaded the pope to call the council again, & agreed that both the books of Gregory and Ambrose should be laid upon the altar of Peter and Paul, and the Church doors shut and sealed, they should all the night give themselves to prayer, that God might give a token whether were more to be allowed. Now, on the morning, 
A miracle falsely interpreted.  they found Gregory's mass book plucked one piece from another, and scattered over all the Church, and only Ambroses' book open upon the altar, where they had laid it. This miracle, Pope Adrian did interpret on his own side side, that as the leaves were scattered over the Church, so should Gregory's book be used through the world, and Ambrose his book should only be kept at his own Church, at Mediolanum, where he sometime was Bishop.  
Carolus magnus did confirm his father's gift and devotion to the Pope, adding moreover, thereunto the City and dominion of Venice, Histria, the Dukedom of Foroiuliense, the Dukedom Spoletanun, and Beneventanum, and other possessions more, to the patrimony of saint Peter: and the Pope, to requite him, made him Patricium Romanum, and ordained him only to be taken for Emperor of Rome.  
Carolus being proclaimed Emperor, the Empire was translated from the Grecians to the Frenchmen, an. 801. 
The Empire translated to the French. A B C Monasteries.  and continued so 102. years, or thereabout, till the coming of Conradus, and his nephew Otho, which were Germans.  
This Charles builded so many Monasteries as there be letters in the A.B.C. He held a Council at Franckforde, wherein was condemned, the Council of Nice, and Irene, for setting up, and worshipping of Images.  
Anno 784. Irene Empress of the Greeks, through the means of Pope Hadrian, took up the body of Constantine Emperor of Constantinople, 
Irene the Greek Empress a maintainer of Images.  her own husbands father, and when she had burned the same, she caused the ashes to be cast into the Sea, because he disannulled Images. Afterward she reigned with her son Constantine the sixth, son to Leo the fourth: 
The cruel Irene.  who was also excommunicated for taking away Images, and being at dissension with him, she caused him to be taken, and laid in prison: and afterward (through power of friends being restored) was at the last again cast into prison, 
The Emp. eyes pulled out by his mother.  and had his eyes pulled out so cruelly, that within short space he died. After this, the Empress by the counsel of Therasius, Bishop of Constantinople, held a Counsel at Nicaea, wherein it was decreed, that Images again should be restored to the Church: which Charles afterward repealed at Frankford. At length she was deposed by Nicephorus, who succeeded her, and ended her life in much penury.  

Monasteries erected and founded in England.  In the space of 200, years, these monasteries following, began to be founded in the land.  
Paul's Church at London was founded by Ethelbert King of Kent, and Sigebert king of Essex, about the year 604.  
The first Cross, & Altar, was set up in the North parts, in Hevenfield, upon occasion of Oswalde, King of Northumberlandes fight against Cadwall: where he in the same place set up the sign of the Cross, kneeling & praying there for victory, an. 635.  
The Church of Winchester was first begun, and founded by Kinigilsus, king of Mercia, having nine miles about it. And afterward finished by his Son Kewalcus, where Owen, of Englishmen, was the first Bishop. Anno 636.  
The Church of Lincoln, was first founded by Paulinus Bishop, an. 629.  
The Church of Westminster began first by a certain citizen of London, through the instigation of Ethelbert, king of Kent, which before was an Isle full of Thorns, anno 614.  
The common Schools were first erected at Cambridge, 
Common schools at Cambridge.  by Sigebert, king of East-angles, an. 636.  
The Abbey of Knonisburie builded by Furceus the Eremite, an. 637  
The Monastery of Malmsburie, by one Meldulsus, a Scot, an. 640. And after enlarged by Agilbert, Bishop of Winchester.  
The Abbey of Gloucester first builded by Offricus, king of Mercia, as Cestrensis saith. But as William Malmsburie writeth, by Vlferus, and Etheldred, brethren to Kineburga, Abbess of the same house, in the year of our Lord 679  
The Monastery of Maylerose, by the river of Twide, by Aydanus, a Scottish Bishop.  
The Nunnery of Theorduton, by heavy, who was the first Nun in Northumberland.  
The Monastery of Hetesey, 
The first Nun in Northumberland.  by Oswy king of Northumberland, who also, with his daughter Elfred, gave possessions for xii. Monasteries, from the parts of Northumberlande, anno 650  
The Monastery of Saint Martin in Dover, by White-red, king of Kent  
The Abbey of Lestingeye, by Ceadda, whom they call Saint Cedde, through the grant of Oswald, son to saint Oswald, king of Northumberland, an. 651  
The Monastery of Whitbie, otherwise called Strenhalt, by Hilda, daughter to the Nephew of Edwin, king of Northumberland, an. 657. Also, another Monastery called Hacanus, not far from the same place, builded by the same Hilda, the same year.  
The Abbey of Abington builded by Cissa, king of Southsex, an. 666  
Also, an Abbey in the East side of Lincoln, called joanno, by S. Botolph, an. 654  
The Monastery of Ely, builded by Etheldred, or Edeldrida, daughter of Anna, king of East-angles, and the wife of Elfride, king of Northumberland, in the year six hundred seventy four.  
The Monastery of Chertsey, in Southerie, by Erkenwald B. of London, an. 674. thrown down by the Danes, & re-edified by king Edgar.  
The Nunnery of Barking, edified by the same Erkenwaldus, B. of London, about the same time.  
The Abbey of Peterborough, otherwise called Madehamsted, founded by king Ethelwald, king of Mercia, anno 675  
Badney Abbey, by Etheldredus, king of Mercia, an. 700 Glastenburie, by jua, K. of the westsaxons, and after repaired, and enriched by king Edgar, an. 701  
Ramsey, in the time of king Edgar, by one Alwinus, a noble man, an. 673  

K. Edg. builded 40. abbeys.  K. Edgar builded in his time xl. Monasteries. He reigned an. 601  
The Nunnery of Winburne, by Cuthburga, sister to Insus, K. jua's brother, an. 717  
The Monastery of Sealesey, near to the isle of Wight, by Wilfridus, B. of York, an. 678  
The Monastery of Wincombe, by Kenulphus, king of Mercia, an. 737  
S. Albon, builded by Offa, K. of Mercia, an. 755  
The Abbey of Euesam, by Egwinus, an. 691  
Ripon in the North, by Wilfridus, B. an. 709  
The Abbey of Echelinghey, by K. Aluredus, an. 691  
The Nunnery of Shaftesburie, by the same Aluredus, the same year.  
King Ethelbald freed the church's monasteries, 
The Church freed from tributes.  etc. from all manner tributes, and granted them great liberties. diverse of the Saxon kings became monks: as Knigilsus king of westsaxons: Iue king of West-sex. 
diverse Saxon kings become monks.  Celulfus king of Northumberland, Eadbertus king of Northumb. Ethelredus of Mercia, Kemedus of Mercia, Offa of eastsaxons, Selly of eastsaxons, Sigebertus king of East-angles.  
There became also Queens & kings daughters, 
Queens became nuns.  with other noble women Nuns: as Hilda daughter to the nephew of Edwin king of Northumberland, Abbess of the house of Ely. Erchengoda with her sister Ermenilda, daughter of Erkembertus K. of Kent, which Erchengoda was professed in briget's order in France. Also Edelberga, wife and Queen to king Edwin of Northumberland, and daughter of king Anna, who was also in the same house made a Nun. Etheldreda, whom they term Saint Eldred, wife to king Egfred of Northumberland, was professed Nun at Helinges, Werburga, daughter of Vlferus, king of Mercians, was made Nun at Ely, Kinreda, Sister of king Vlferus, and Kinswida her sister, were both professed Nuns. Sexburga daughter of king Anna King of Mercia, and wife of Ercombert, king of Kent, was Abbess at Ely,, Elfrida daughter of Oswe, King of Northumberlande, was Abbess at Whitney. Mildreda, Wilburga, and Milginda, all three daughters of Merwaldus, K. of West-mercians, became Nuns: Bridburga, the wife of of Alfride, K. of Northumberland, and sister to Ofricus, K. of Mercia, and daughter of king Penda, was professed Abbess in the Monastery of Gloucester: Elfleda, daughter of K. Oswy, & wife of king Penda his son, became also a Nun: Likewise Alfritha, wife to king Edgar, and Editha, daughter to the same king Edgar, with Wolfrith her mother, and so forth.  
As in the Britan's time, 
Under the Britons, the Metropolitan sea at London, and by the Saxons after the coming of Austin translated to Canterbury.  the Metropolitan Sea was at London, so in the time of the Saxons, after the coming of Austin, it was removed to Canterbury: the names & years of which metropolitans till Egbert from Austin are these: Augustinus 16. Laurentius 5. Mellitus 5. justus 3. Honorius 25. Deus dedit 10. Theodorus 22. all these were Italians. Bertnaldus English 37. in whose time the monastery of S. Martin was builded in Doroberne by Witredus and his brother kings of Kent. Tacunius 3. Nothelinus 5. 
Cuthbert forbiddeth funerals to be made for him.  Cuthbertus 17. He after his death forbade all funerals, exequys, or funeral lamentations to be made. Lambrithus or Lambertus 27. In whose time king Offa translated the Metropolitan sea from Canterbury to Lichfield, by the grant of Pope Adrian, being overcome with apostolical arguments, as saith Flores historiarum, that is, with money. 
In the time of 17. Archb. 34 Popes.  Ethelardus 13. who by his Epistles to Pope Leo, obtained the Metrapolitan sea again to Canterbury. Vlfredus 28, Fegeldus 3, Celnocus 41. During the time of these seventeen Archbishops, there were 34. Popes of Rome.  
Anno 826. Egbert, notwithstanding he had six, or eight against one of his men, overthrew Bernulphus K. of Mercia, 
The land brought into one monarchy, and called Anglia.  with other kings, & subdued the rest of the land into one monarchy, and having called a counsel of his Lords at Winchester, was by their advises crowned king over all the land, and caused the inhabitants to be called Angles, and the Land Anglia.  
This king (when he had ruled the westsaxons, and over the more part of England, xxxvij. years) died, and was buried at Winchester: leaving his kingdom to Ethelwolfe, which first was Bishop of Winchester, and after, upon necessity, made king, through the dispensation of Gregory the fourth. 
A B made king of England.   
He gave to the Church, and Religious orders, the tithes of all his goods and lands in westsaxons, 
Lands given to the Church.  with liberty, and freedom from all servage, and civil charges. Much like the donation of Ethelbaldus, king of Mercia. The ground of all their good works and donations was remission of sins, which they thought thereby to procure) This done, taking his journey to Rome with Alured his youngest son, committed him to the bringing up of pope Leo the fourth. Where he also re-edified the English school at Rome: which being founded by king Offa or rather Iue King of Mercia, was in the time of King Egbert his Father consumed with fire.  
Besides, 
Peterpence throughout all England.  he granted to Rome of every fire house a penny to be paid throughout the land, as king Iue in his dominion had done before. Also he gave and granted to be paid to Rome yearly three hundred marks: that is, to the maintaining of the light of Saint Peter one hundredth marks: to the light of Saint Paul an other hundredth; to the use of the Pope an other hundredth. This done he returned by France into England, and married with the daughter of Carolus calvus, whose name was judith. He had to his chief councillors two Bishops, Adelstanus B. of Schireborne, more skilful in civil matters then in divinity: and the other Swithinus bishop of Winchester, being of a contrary disposition.  
Gregory the fourth above mentioned, was the third Pope that succeeded after Pope Paschalis the first: being but four years betwixt them: who succeeded after Stephen the fourth which followed Leo the third, next Pope unto Hadrian, in the time of Charles the great. From the time of that Hadrian the first, unto Pope Hadrian the third, the Emperors had some stroke in the election (at least in the confirmation of the Roman Pope) notwithstanding there were diverse practices to the contrary. Wherefore by the commandment of Ludovicus the Emperor in the time of Gregory the fourth, 
General councils called by the Emperor.  a general Synod was commenced at Aquisgrave, where it was decreed by Gregory and his assistants, that every Church should have sufficient of his proper lands and revenues to find the Priests thereof. That none of the Clergy, of what degree soever he were, should use any vesture or any precious, or any Scarlet colour, 
Against the excess of apparel in the Clergy.  neither should wear rings on their fingers, except it be when Prelates be at Mass, or give their consecrations.  
Item, that prelate's should not keep too great ports or families, nor keep great horses, use dice, or keep harlots: and the Monks should not exceed measure in gluttony or riot. 
Against the dicing & whoring of the Pope's Clergy.  Item, that none of the Clergy being either anointed or shaven, should use either gold or silver, either in their shoes, slippers, or girdles, like to Heliogabalus. 
They should were no silver in their shoes, nor gold.  Moreover, by him (at the commandment of Ludovicus the Emperor) the feast of Alsaints was first brought into the Church.  

Feast of Alsaints first erected.  After this pope came Sergius the second, who first brought in the altering of the Pope's names, because he was named before Os porci, that is, Swine's snout: which also ordained the Agnus thrice to be song at the Mass, 
Alteration of Pope's names. Swine's snout.  and the host to be divided into three parts. After him was Pope Leo the fourth: to whom this king Ethelwolfus did commit the tuition of his son Alured.  
By this Pope Leo, it was first enacted by a Council of his, that no Bishop should be condemned, under three score and twelve witnesses, also (contrary to the law of Gregory the fourth his predecessor) he commanded and ordained the cross, all to beset with gold and precious stones, and to be carried before him.  
After this Leo succeeded a woman Pope, named Gilberta, 
Gilberta a woman Pope.  and was called joan the eight. She was a dutchwoman of Magunce, who went with an English monk out of the Abbey of Fulda to Athens, in man's apparel: where she proved excellently learned: and obtained the Popedom, and sat two years and six months: 
The Pope travaileth with child.  and at last openly in the face of a general procession, fell in labour and travel of child, and so died. By reason whereof the Cardinals at this day do avoid to come near that street where that shame was taken.  
By Benedictus the 3. that succeeded next in the whorish sea, was first enacted (as most writers record) the Dirge to be said for the dead: 
The dirge for the dead.  albeit Gregory the third, had done in that matter worthily for his part already.  
After him sat Pope Nicholas the first, who enlarged the Pope's decrees with many constitutions, equalling the authority of them with the writings of the Apostles. 
Pope's decrees equal with the Apostles writing.  He ordained that no secular Prince, nor the Emperor himself, should be present at their Counsels, unless in matters concerning the faith. Also that no Lay man should sit in judgement upon the Clergy men, or reason upon the Pope's power.  
Item, that no Christian magistrate should have any power over any prelate: alleging that a prelate is called God. 
A prelate called God.  Also that all Church service should be in Latin, except the Polonians and slavonians; 
Polonians & slavonians exempt from Latin service.  to whom he permitted the use of their own tongue.  
Sequences in the Mass, were by him first allowed. By this Pope priests began first to be debarred marriage: 
Against priest's marriages. Huldrich of Auspourgh.  whereof Huldrich Bishop of Auspourgh sendeth a letter to the Pope, reclaiming and confuting his proceedings in the matter, gravely and learnedly: showing the decree to be an impious tyranny, contrary to the laws of God, and Nature. The epistle seemeth rather to belong to the time of Nicholas the second, or third.  
After this pope Nicholas, succeeded Hadrianus the second, joannes 9 Martinus 2. After these came Hadrian the third, and Stephen the fifth: By this Hadrian it was decreed, that no Emperor after that time should intermeddle in the election of the Pope: and thus began the Emperor first to decay, and the Pope to swell. 
The Emp. beginneth to decay, and Pope to swell.   
Ethelwolfe after he had done valiantly against the Danes (that greatly invaded and molested the land) died, and left behind him four sons, which reigned every one in his order (after the decease of their father:) whose names were, Ethelbaldus, Ethelbrightus, Ethelredus, and Aluredus.  
About the latter time of the reign of Ethelred, Anno 870. the Danes having to their Captains Inguar & Hubbar, landed in Norfolk, and forced Edm. the under king of that Province, to flee to Franingham castle, and commanded him to submit himself unto them, and to reign under Inguar, Prince of the Danes. Whereupon, by persuasion of one of his Bishops, being his secretary, he paused; and made answer, that Edmund, a Christian king, for love of temporal life, will not submit himself to a Pagan Duke, 
K. Edm. slain of the Danes.  unless he would before be a Christian. Wherefore, having apprehended him at S. Edmondesbury, he bond him unto a tree, and caused him to be shot to death, for that he would not deny Christ, and his laws. Lastly, they caused his head to be smitten off, and cast it into the thick bushes, which was by his friends at the same time taken up, and solemnly buried at S. Edmondesbury: whose brother named Edwoldus, (notwithstanding of right the kingdom fell to him) setting apart the world, became an Hermit, at the abbey of Cerum, in the county of Dorset.  
King Ethebald having had great conflicts with the Danes, and perplexed with the miserable state of his country, after he had reigned five or eight years, deceased. During which time, of his reign (notwithstanding many troubles) he builded the college of Canons at Exeter, and was buried at the Abbey of Winburne, or Woburne. After whose decease, for lack of issue, the land fell to his brother Alured or Alfred, ann. 872. who first of the English kings, 
Alfred of the English K. taketh his unction from the Pope,  took his, crown, and unction of Pope Leo at Rome. He after great alteration, and divers troubles forced the Danes to seek for peace: which was concluded upon certain covenants: whereof one, and the principal was that Gutrum their K. should be christened. The other, that such as would not be christened, should departed the Realm. Upon these covenants, Gutrum coming to Winchester, 
The king of the Danes christened.  was there christened, with xx. of his great Nobles. To the which Gutrun K. Alured being his Godfather at the baptism, named him Athelstane, and gave him divers Countries: as, of East-anglia: containing Norfolk and Suffolk, and part of Cambridgeshire: and granted to the Danes that were christened, the Country of Northumberland: the rest voiding the land. Athelstane reigned xi. or xii. years.  
Alfred builded divers houses of Religion: as, the house of Nuns at Shaftesburie, and the religious houses at Etheling. Also, another at Winchester, named the new Monastery, and endued richly the Church of Saint Cuthbert, at Durham. He sent also into India, to pay, and perform his vows to saint Thomas of India, which he promised in the time of his distress, against the Danes. After he had reigned nine and twenty years, and six months: he changed this mortal life, and divided his goods into two equal parts, the one to uses secular, the other to uses Ecclesiastical: Of the which, the first he divided into three portions: the first, for behoof of his family: the second, upon his buildings: the third upon strangers. The other second into four parts: the one to the relief of the poor, 
Alfred a notable king.  an other to monasteries, the third to the Schools of Oxford, for the maintening of good letters, the fourth he sent to foreign Churches without the Realm.  
He divided the day and the night into three parts. Eight hours (if he were not let by wars, 
A notable spending of the time by the king.  and other affairs) he spent in study and learning. Other eight in prayer & alms deeds. And the other eight in natural rest, sustenance of his body, and needs of the Realm.  
He especially provided against robbing, and thieves, by severe execution. In such sort, that he caused to be set up through his Dominion, gilded brooches, and none so hardy, neither by day nor night, to take them down. His virtues were many: he was learned; wise; religious; and valiant: especially about the West part of the land he erected Schools, and maintained Students, although among the Britain's, in the town of Chester, in Southwales, long before that, in the time of King Arthure, as Galfridus writeth) both Grammar, and Philosophy, with the tongues, were taught.  
In the time of Egbert, king of Kent, some writers affirm, that this land began to flourish with Philosophy. About which time, also, some think that the University of Grantchester, near to that which is now called Cambridge, began to be founded by Beda, 
Grantchester founded by Beda.  following this conjecture therein, for that Alcuinus, who went to Rome, and from thence into France, in the time of Charles the great (where he first began the University of Paris) was first traded up in the same School of Grantchester. 
Paris began from Grantchester.   
Bed. lib. 3. cap. 18. writing also of Sigebert, king of the East-angles, declared how Sigebert returning out of France into England, (according to the examples which he did there see) ordered, and disposed Schools of learning, through the means of Felix, than Bishop: and placed in them Teachers, after the manner of the Cantuarites. And yet before these times, it is thought there were two Schools, or Universities within the Realm: the one for Greek, at the town of Greglade, which was after called Kirklade: the other for Latin, which was then called Latinlade, afterward Lethelade, near to Oxford.  

Alfrede very learned.  This King alfred was eleven years of age before he began to learn Letters, having to his Master Pleimundus, (afterward made Bishop of Canterbury,) and grew so in knowledge, that he translated divers latin works: as, Orosius, Pastorale Gregorij, the histories of Bede, Boetius de Consolat. philosophiae: also, an Enchiridion of his own making.  
He compiled also an History in the Saxon tongue called the history of Alfred. He suffered no man to aspire to any dignity in his Court, except he were learned, and caused all his Nobles to set their children to learning: if they had no sons, than their servants. He began also to translate the Psalter into English, 
The Psalter translated by king Alfred.  and had almost finished the same, had not death prevented him. These endeavours he took in hand, that the English nation might be furnished with knowledge, which was decayed before, by the innumerable volumes burned by the Danes. 
The king careful to furnish the land with knowledge.  He used chief the wise counsel of Neotus, 
Neotus.  who was counted then an holy man, and was Abbot of a certain monastery of Cornwall: by whose advise he sent for Grimbaldus a learned monk out of France, and for Asserion an other learned man out of Wales, whom he made Bishop of Schireborne: also out of Mercia he sent for Werefrithus Bishop of Worcester, to whom he put the Dialogues of Gregory to be translated. By the advisement of Neotus he ordained certain schools of diverse arts, first at Oxford: and fraunchised the same with many great Libraries.  
Moreover, besides other learned men which were about Alfred, histories make mention of johannes Scotus, 
johannes Scotus.  a godly divine, and a learned Philosopher, but not that Scotus whom we call Duns, (who came after this many years.) This johannes Scotus at the request of Carolus calvus, the French king, translated the book of Dyonisius, entitled De Hierarchia, out of Greek into Latin, word by word. He wrote also a book, De corpore & sanguine Domni: which was after condemned by the Pope, 
Scotus book De Corpore condemned.  In concilio Vercellensi.  
He wrote also a book De naturae division, wherein he accorded not with the Romish religion: whereupon the Pope writing to Charles of this Scotus, complained of him: so he was constrained to remove out of France, and came into Engl. to Alured (as some say) by the letters of Alfred, of whom he had great entertainment till he went to Malmesburie, where he was slain of his own scholars (whom he taught) with their penknives. 
Scotus slain of his scholars.   
King Alfred had by his wife two sons, Edward, and Ethelward, and three daughters Elflena, Ethelgora, & Ethelginda, which all he caused to be instructed in learning. Edward succeeded in the kingdom; Ethelward died before his father; Ethelgora was made a Nun; the other two were married the one in Merceland, the other to the Earl of Flaunders. He reigned 29. years, & six months: he departed this life, v. Kal. novemb. & lieth buried at Winchester, an. 901. Wheresoever he was, or whether soever he went, he bore in his bosom or pocket a little book, containing the Psalms of David, 
David's psalms always with the king.  and certain other prayers of his own collecting, whereupon he was continually either reading, or praying, whensoever he had leisure thereunto.  
Pleymundus schoolmaster to Alfred, succeeded Etheredus in the Bishopric of Canterbury, and governed that sea 34. years. After him succeeded Athelmus and sat 12. years: after him came Vlfelmus, and sat 13. years: him followed Odo a Dane borne, and governed 20. years.  
After the death of Pope Stephen the fifth, was much broil in the election of the Bishops of Rome, one contending against another: in so much that in the space of nine years, there were nine Popes: of the which, first was Formosus, who succeeded Stephen, being made pope against the mind of certain in Rome, that would rather Sergius, than Deacon of the Church of Rome, should be Pope: not withstanding Mars and money prevailed on Formosus part, by the aid of king Arnulphus, who came to Rome and beheaded Formosus adversaries, whom the Pope in recompense blessed & crowned Emp. This Formosus had once sworn never to reiterate or take to him again ecclesiastical order, but was absolved again of Pope Martin, who sat four or five years: after whom in 9 years, there were nine Popes. 
In nine years nine Popes.  After him succeeded Boniface the 6, who continued 25. days, than came Stephen the 6. who abrogated all the decrees of Formosus. and taking up his body after it was buried, 
Pope Stephen rageth against the dead body of Formosus.  cut two fingers of his right hand, and commanded them to be cast into Tiber, and then buried the body in a Say man's sepulchre. He reigned one year, and him succeeded Rhemanus, & sat 3. months, repealing the decrees of his predecessor against Formosus, next whom came Theodorus the 2. who like wise taking part with Formosus, reigned but 20. days, than sat Pope john, who fought against the Romans, and (to confirm the cause of Formosus more surely) did hold a synod at Ravenna of 72. Bishops, with the French king Endo, and his Archbishops, present at the same: where all the decrees of Formosus, were confirmed, and those of Stephen the 6. burned.  
This Pope lived not Pope full two years: after whom succeeded Benedictus the fourth, who kept the chair three years: after whom Leo the fift was Pope, who within 40. days of his papacy, was with strong hand taken and cast in prison by one Christopher, his own household Chaplain, whom he had long time nourished in his house: which Christopher, being Pope about the space of seven months, was also horsed from his seat by Sergius, as he had done to the other before, who after he had thrown down Christopher, shore him monk into a monastery, and occupied the sea seven years. This Sergius, a rude man, 
Sergius baebarous cruelty against Formosus, now dead and buried.  and unlearned, very proud and cruel, had before time been put back from the Popedom by Formosus above mentioned: by reason whereof to revenge himself of Formosus again, (being now in his papacy) caused his body to be taken up, and afterward setting it in the Papal sea (as in his Pontificalibus) first disgraded him, than commanded his head to be smitten off, with the other three fingers which were left: which done he caused his body to be thrown into Tiber, deposing also all such as had been invested by Formosus.  
By this Pope Sergius, first came up the bearing of candles on Candlemas day, 
Candles on Candlemas day.  for the purifying of the blessed virgin.  
After Sergius entered Pope Anastasius: who after he had sat 2. years, followed pope Lando, the father (as some think) of pope john: which john is said to have been Paramour of Theodora, a famous harlot of Rome, 
A pope set up of Theodora, a famous harlot.  & set up by the same harlot, either against Lando, or after Lando his father, to succeed in his room.  
There is a story writer called Liuthprandus, who writing de imperatoribus, lib. 2. cap. 13. maketh mention of this Theodora, and john the eleventh: and saith, that this Theodora had a daughter named Marozia, which had by Pope Sergius above mentioned, a son who afterward was pope john the 12. The same Marozia, afterward married with the marquess Guido of Tuscia, through whose means and his friends at Rome, she brought to pass that this pope john the eleventh was smothered with a pillow laid to his mouth, 
Pope smothered.  after he had reigned 13. years, and so john the 12. her son reigned in his steed: but because the clergy, and people of Rome did not agree to the election, therefore was Pope Leo the 6. set up in his room.  
Thus pope john the son of Sergius, and Marozia, being rejected, reigned pope Leo, 7. months: after him pope Stephen 2. years: who being poisoned, 
Pope poisoned  then was pope john the 12. above rehearsed, set up again, where he reigned near the space of 5. years.  
After john the twelfth, followed pope Stephen, three years. Leo three years and four months: Stephen the eight, three years, four months: Martin 3. years, 6. months: After him, Agapetus, eight years and six months: about whose time, or a little before, began the order of monks called, Ordo Cluniacensis. 
The Monks Cluniacenses.   
It may appear, in those times, that the authority of bestowing bishoprics in England, and also in prescribing laws to Churchmen was in the hands of the kings of the land, and not only in the hands of the Pope: as it is manifest by King Alfredus laws: If any one lie with an other man's wife, etc. If any that hath taken orders, steal, etc.  
After Alfred succeeded his son Edward called the elder, giving also testimony of the same. Who with Pleymundus archbishop of Canterbury, and with other Bishops in a Synod assembled, elected seven Bishops, in seven Metropolitan churches, whose names were 1. Freidstane, 2. Adelstane, 3. Werstane, 4. Addlelin, 5. Edulphus, 6. Dernegus, 7. Kenulphus. In which election, the king's authority alone seemed then sufficient. 
The king's authority in electing of bishops sufficient.   
This Edward reigned 24. years: his daughters he set to spinning, 
The K. daughters set to spinning.  and to the needle: his sons he set to the study of learning: to the end that they being Philosophers first, might be made more expert to govern the common wealth. 
The king maketh his sons first Philosophers, and then Governors.   
Ethelstane succeeded his father in the kingdom, and being base born of Egwin, before the king was married to her, and fearing his next brother Edwine, being rightly borne, caused him to be put in an old rotten boat in the broad sea, only with one Esquire with him: who being perplexed with the rage of the Sea, and weary of his life, threw himself into the Sea. This act Ethelstane lamented seven. years, and builded the two Monasteries, of Middleton, and of Michelendes, for his brother's sake, or (as the Stories say) for his soul.  
About this time, the Empire began to be translated from France (where it had continued about an hundred years,) into Germany, 
The Empire translated out of France into Germany.  where it hath ever since remained.  
This king gave his third Sister to Henricus Duke of main, for his son Otho, the first Emperor of the Ger-Almanes.  
This king set forth diverse laws for the government of the clergy: he prescribed also constitutions touching tithes giving. And among his laws, to the number of 35. diverse things are comprehended, pertaining as well to the spirituality, as to the temporalty. Out of the laws of this king first sprung up the attachment of thieves, that such as stole above 12. d. 
Attaching of thieves. Stealing above twelve pence.  and were above twelve years old, should not be spared. He reigned about the space of 16. years, and died without issue. Anno 940.  
After him succeeded his brother Edmund son of Edward the elder, by his third wife, being of the age of twenty years. About this time Monkery came into England. 
Monkery cometh into England.  There was at that time, and before a monastery in France, called Floriake, after the order of Benedict: from the which monastery did spring the greatest part of our English monks, who being there professed, and after returning into England, did gather men daily to their profession: & so at length grew in favour with kings and princes, who founded them houses, maintained their rules, and enlarged them with possessions. Among the Monks that came from Floriake, especially was one Oswaldus, first a monk of Floriake, than Bishop of Worcester, and York: a great patron, and setter up of monkery. 
Oswaldus a monk, a great Patron of monkery.   
This king builded and furnished the abbey of Glastenburie, and made Dunstan abbot thereof.  
He was slain of a fellow with a knife. He ordained laws also for the spirituality, touching tithes, against deflowering of Nuns, touching reparation of Churches, etc. In the time of this Edmund, was Odo, Archbishop of Caunterburie, who was the first from the coming of the Saxons, till this time, that was Archb. being no Monk, for all before him were Monks: of whom, a great part had been Italians, unto Berctualdus. notwithstanding, after he sailed into France, and received that order at Floriake. Vlstan bishop of York, at the same time is noted to differ in habit from other Bishops.  
Odo continued Bishop the space of twenty years: after whom, Elsinus was elected, and ordained by the king, to succeed through favour and money: but going to Rome for the Pope's pall, in his journey through the Alps, he died for cold: after whom succeeded Dunstan.  
This Edmund gave to saint Edmund the Martyr, above mentioned, the town of Bredrichcepworth, now called S. Edmondsburie, 
Saint Edmondsburie.  with great revenues, and lands belonging to the same. He was buried at Glassenburie by Dunstane. He left two sons behind him; Edwine, and Edgar, by his wife Elgina: But the children being under age, Edred brother to the king, was made Protector in the mean time, who faithfully behaved himself towards the young children.  
In his time Dunstane was promoted by the means of Odo, from Abbot of Glassenbure, to be Bishop of Worcester, and after of London. By this Dunstan, Edred was much ruled. So that he is reported in stories, too much to submit himself to fond penance laid upon him by Dunstane.  
After his Uncle Edred, Edwin the eldest son of King Edmund began his reign, anno 955. being crowned at Kingston by Odo, Archbishop of Canterbury. He is reported the first day of his Coronation, to have departed from the company of his Lords, into a secret chamber, to the disorderly company of a woman, whose husband he had slain. Now, Dunstan (being yet but Abbot of Glassenburie) followed the king into the chamber, and brought him out by the hand, and accused him to Odo the Archb. and caused him to be separated from the said woman, and to be suspended out of the church by the same Odo. Whereupon, the king being offended with Dunstane, 
D. causeth the king to be suspended for adultery.  banished him, and forced him for a season to fly into Flaunders, where he was in the Monastery of Saint Amandus.  
About the same season, the Monastical order of S. Benedict, or (as they call them) black monks, began to increase in England: in so much, that other Priests & Canons were displaced, and they set in their rooms. But king Edwine (for displeasure he bore to Dunstan) did vex all that order of Monks, so that in Malmsburie, Glassenburie, & other places, he thrust out the Monks, & set Secular priests in their rooms.  
In the end, being hated for his evil demeanour, he was deposed from the Crown, 
The K deposed.  and his brother Edgar received in his room, so that the river of Thames divided both their kingdoms. Edwine (when he had reigned four years) departed, leaving no issue of his body. Wherefore; the rule of the land fell unto Edgar his younger brother, in the year of the Lord, nine hundred fifty and nine; he (being about the age of sixteen years, but he was not crowned till fourteen years after.  
In the beginning of his reign he called home Dunstane whom Edwine before had exiled. Then was Dunstane, (before Abbot of Glassenbury) made B. of Worcester, and after of London.  
Not long after this, Odo, the Archbishop of Canterbury deceased, after he had governed the Church xxxiiij. years. After whom, Brithelinus Bishop of Winchester, was first elected: but because he was thought unsufficient, Dunstan was chosen, and the other sent home again to his own Church. So Dunstan being made Archbishop by the K. went to Rome for his Pall, to Pope john the thirteenth: which was about the beginning of the kings reign. Dunstan having obtained his Pall, returned and obtained of the king, that Oswaldus, who was made a Monk at Floriake, was created B. of Worcester: and not long after, through the means of Dunstan Ethelwoldus, first Monk of Glassenburie, than Abbot of Abbindon, was made Bishop of Winchester.  
These three bishops were great upholders of Monks: by whose council king Edgar is recorded in histories to have builded either new out of the ground, or caused to be re-edified monasteries decayed by the Danes, more than forty. Moreover through the instigation of them, the king in diverse Cathedral Churches, where Prebendaries and Priests were before, displaced them, and set in Monks and Nuns. 
Priests displaced, and monks placed.   
After that the king's mind was thus persuaded to advance Monkery, Oswaldus bishop of Worcester, also made Archbishop of York, after the death of Oskitellus, having his sea in the Cathedral Church there of S. Peter; after he had first assayed the Canons and priests by fair means to become monks, and not prevailing, near to the same Church of S. Peter in the Churchyard, he builded another Church of our Lady, which when he had replenished with monks, there he continually frequented: and so the people left the other Church naked. Whereupon the priests did either become monks, or departed from the place. So did Ethelwold drive out the Canons and priests from the new monastery in Winchester, afterward called Hida, and placed his monks. The cause was pretended for that they were thought slack, and negligent in their Church service, and set in Vicars in their steed. Then the K. gave to the same Vicars, the land which belonged before to the Prebendaries: who also, not long after showed themselves as negligent as the other. Wherefore, king Edgar (by the consent of Pope john) voided clearly the Priests: and ordained there Monks. Which Monks, did greatly differ, and do at this day disagree with the ancient Monks of old time, that were Lay men only, 
The new monks differ from the old, who were lay men.  and were forbidden by the Council of Chalcedon, in any sort to deal with matters of the Church: and were such, as by the Tyranny of Persecution, were either constrained to hide themselves in solitary places, or else of their own voluntary devotion, withdrew themselves from company, having nothing proper of their own, or all things common with other.  
Afterward Bonifacius the fourth made a decree, Anno 606. that Monks might use the office of preaching, of baptizing, and hearing confession, and assoiling them of their sins: and in process of time they so encroached upon the office of ministers, that at length priests were discharged out of their cathedral Churches, and Monks placed in their rooms.  

King Edgar a maintainer of learning.  King Edgar was a great maintainer of religion, and learning. To avoid excessive drinking by the example, of the Danes, which dwelled in diverse places of the realm, he ordained certain cups with pings or nails, set in them, adding thereto a law, that what person did drink past that mark, at one draft, should forfeit a certain penny: the half part whereof should fall to the accuser, the other to the ruler of the town, where the offence was done. He was a noble Prince, wise, and victorious, but favoured the monkish superstition overmuch, and is reported by some to have builded so many monasteries for them, as there are Sundays in the year, or as Edmer reporteth 48. 
48. monasteries builded by K. Edgar.  Notwithstanding he was much given to adultery, and fornication, and used among others, Egelfleda or Elfleda, called the white daughter of Duke Odorere: of whom he begat Edward in bastardy: for the which he was enjoined by Dunstan, seven years penance, and kept back from his Coronation so long, till the one and thirty year of his age, anno 974 although he began his Reign at sixteen.  
His penance appointed by Dunstane, 
The K. enjoined penance by Dunstan.  was, that he should wear on his head no crown, for the space of seven years: that he should fast twice in the week; that he should distribute the tribute left him by his ancestors, liberally unto the poor; that he should build a Monastery of Nuns at Shaftsburie: Moreover, he should expel Clerks of evil life (meaning such Priests as had wives and children) out of Churches and places, covents of Monks, etc. He reigned sixteen years, & was crowned only three years. He adopted to succeed him, Edward that was borne of the harlot.  
Among other laws of this king, he ordained that the Sunday should be solemnised from Saturday at nine of the clock, till Monday morning. 
The Saboth to be solemnised from Saturday nine of the clock, till Monday morning.   
By reason of the displacing of the Priests before, there arose a great contention after Edgar's death, one part standing with them, so that they called also the crown in question: another part favouring Edward, 
Great strife betwixt priests and monks.  the other Egfride the lawful son: in which stir Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury, and Oswald of York, with diverse other Bishops, Dukes, and Lords assembled a Council: where Dunstan coming with his cross in his hand, and bringing Edward with him, so persuaded the Lords, that Edward was received king, whom Dunstan hoped would become a patron of Monkery, and advance that estate; but it fell out contrary to his expectation. For shortly after the coronation, Duke Alferus of Mercia drove out the Monks from the Cathedral Churches, and restored the Priests with their wives. In the end, upon this controversy was holden a Council of Bishops, and other of the Clergy: first at Winchester, where the greater part of nobles & commons judged the Priests to have great wrong, and sought by all means to redress it, anno 977. Yet notwithstanding the strife ceased not: in so much that a new assembly of clergy men, & other was appointed afterward, in a place called the street of Calf, where the Council was kept on an upper fit, where diverse complaints were made against Dunstan; but he prevailed notwithstanding.  
Not long after, about the fourth year he was slain with a dagger, drinking on horseback, by the procurement of the mother of Egelred, (whom he came to visit,) & his brother her son Egelred. He was buried not being known who he was, at the town of Warham: & three years after was taken up by Duke Alfere, and with honour was removed to the Minster of Shaftsbury, & there bestowed in the place called Edwardstow. This Edward they hold for a martyr, and say that the Queen in repentance of her fact builded after two nunneries, one at Amesbury by Salisbury: the other at Werewell, where she kept herself in continual repentance, all the days of her life.  
Him succeeded Egelredus his brother.  
Pope john the thirtinth (of whom Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury received his pall) is noted to be monstrously vicious: 
A monstruous vicious pope.  he was an whoremaster, adulterous, incestuous, libidinous: a gamester, an extortioner, perjured, a fighter, a murderer, cruel, and tyrannous: of his Cardinals some he put out their eyes, from some he cut out their tongues, some their fingers, some their noses, etc. In a general council before Otho the first Emperor of the Germans, these objections were articulate against him: first, that he never said his service: that in saying his Mass he did not communicate: that he ordained Deacons in a stable: that he committed incest with two of his sisters: that playing at dice, he called for the Devil to help: that for money he made boys bishops: that he deflowered virgins and strangers: that of the palace of Laterane he made a stews: & that he lay with Stephana his father's concubine: likewise with Ramera, and with Anna, and her niece: that he put out the eyes of bishop Benedict: that he caused houses to be set on fire: that he broke open houses: that he drank to the Devil: that he never crossed himself, etc. For the which causes he was deposed by the consent of the Emperor, and the Prelates: and Pope Leo placed in his room. But after, through the harlots of Rome, 
Pope restored by harlots.  and their great promises, he was restored again, and Leo put out. At length, about the tenth year of this Pope, he being found without the city with another man's wife, was so wounded of her husband, that within eight days after he died. 
Pope killed in adultery.   
After him, the Romans elected Pope Benedictus the fift, without the consent of the emperor: whereupon Otho besieged Rome, and set up Pope Leo again, the eight of that name. Which Leo, to gratify him again, crowned Otho for Emperor, and entitled him Augustus: also the power which Carolus magnus gave to the Clergy and people of Rome touching the election of the B. of Rome, this Leo by a synodal decree gave to the Emperor and his successors. 
The election of the Pope given to the Emperor by the Pope.  The Emperor again restored to the Sea of Rome all such possessions, which Carolus magnus took from the Lombard's, and gave to them.  
After Pope Leo had reigned a year, and three months, succeeded Pope john the 14. Against whom, for holding with the Emperor, Petrus the head captain of the city, with two Consuls, and twelve Aldermen, & divers other nobles, gathering their power together, laid hands upon him in the Church of Laterane, and clapped the pope in prison eleven months. 
The Pope put in prison.  Whereof the Emperor hearing, sped him to Rome, and did execution upon the offenders, and committed Petrus to the Pope's arbitrement: 
The cruel revenge of the Pope.  whom he caused first to be stripped naked, than his beard being shaven, to be hanged by the hair a whole day together, after that, to be set upon an Ass, his face turned backward, and his hands bound under the Ass' tail, to be led through the City: that done, to be scourged with rods, and so banished the city. And thus the holy father loved his enemy according to the rule of the Gospel.  
From this Pope, proceeded first the christening of bells, 
The christening of bells.  971. After him, followed Pope Benedictus the 6, who was in like manner apprehended by Cinthius, a captain of Rome, and cast in prison, where he was strangled, 
The Pope strangled.  or as some say, famished for lack of meat. Then came Pope Donus the 2, after whom, Bonifacius the 7. was pope, who was constrained to hide himself, for fear of the Citizen's conspiracy, & seeing no place for his safety, took the treasure of Saint Peter's Church, & so privily stole to Constantinople: in whose steed the people set up Pope john the fifteenth. Not long after, Boniface returning again from Constantinople, by his money procured a garrison to take his part, by whose means Pope john was taken, his eyes put out, and so thrown in prison, 
The pope's eyes put out, & he famished in prison.  where he was as (some say) famished, some say he was slain by Feruchus. Neither did Boniface live many days after, but suddenly died: whose carcase after his death, was drawn by the feet through the streets of Rome, 
The dead body of the Pope drawn through the streets.  the people shrieking, and exclaiming against him, An. 276. Next Pope after him was Benedictus the seventh, by the consent of the Emperor Otho the second: and reigned 19 years.  
In the time of this Pope, Hugh Cappet, the French king took Charles the right heir to the crown, by treason of the Bishop of Laon, and when he had imprisoned him, he also imprisoned Arnoldus, Archbishop of Rames, and placed in his room Gilbertus, a Necromancer, who was Schoolmaster to D. Robert the king's son; but Pope Benedictus calling a council at Rheims, restored Arnoldus again, and displaced Gilbertus,  
After Benedictus, succeeded in the sea of Rome, Pope john the 16. and died the 8. month of his papacy, next to whom came john the seventeenth, and after him Gregory the fift, ann, 995. This Gregory called before Bruno, was a German borne, and therefore more maliced the Clergy, and people of Rome. Whereupon, Crescentius with the people and clergy, agreeing against the same Gregory, set up pope john the 18. whereupon Gregory went to Otho the third, who upon his complaint, came to Rome, & took in the city of Rome both Crescentius the consul, & john the pope. Which john having his eyes put out, 
The pope's eyes put out.  was after deprived of his life. Crescentius the Consul was set upon a wild horse, having his nose and ears cut of, 
Cruelty  and so was led through the City, his face turned to the horse tail: and after having his Members cut off, was hanged upon a Gibbet.  
Pope Gregory being thus restored to his former state, reigned four years in his Papacy, although some say, but two years. During which time, he assembled a Council at Rome, 
A Council at Rome.  wherein (to establish the Empire in his own country, by the consent, and council of Otho,) he ordained seven Princes of Germany, to be Electors of the Emperor: 
The seven Electors of the Empire.  three Bishops, and three Princes: the Palatine; the Duke of Saxony; and the Marquis Brandenbourge: unto whom was added the king of Boheme, to give a casting voice, if need so required. The Bishops were, of Magunce; of trevers; and of Colone. This constitution being first begun in the year of our Lord, nine hundred ninety seven, was afterward established in Germany, by Otho the Emperor, an. 1002.  
Now, concerning king Egelred, or Elred, the son of Alfrith. He reigned 38. years. Our English Chronicles report his reign to be ungracious in the beginning; 
A strange reign of a king.  wretched in the middle; and hateful in the end.  
There fell a variance betwixt this king, and the Bishop of Rochester, so that he made war against him, & besieged the City till the Bishop offered him an C.l. of gold, which he received, and so departed.  
The Danes, in the time of this king, did much molest the Land: in so much, that the King was glad to grant unto them great sums of money, for peace. 
Peace bought for money of the Danes.   
For the assurance of which peace, Analeffe, the Captain of the Danes, became a Christian, and so departed the Country.  
About the xi. or as some say, the ix. year of this king's reign, died Dunstan: after whom succeeded Ethelgarus, or, as jornalensis saith, Stilgarus. After him Elfricus, as sayeth Guilielmus, lib. 1. de Pontif. But as Polidorus saith, Sirifius. After him, Elfricus came, but after the mind of William, lib. 1. Siricius. But Polidorus saith, Aluritius, then Elphegus, etc.  
About the same time, Anno 995. Aldwinus, Bishop, translated the body of Saint Cuthbert from Chester (which first was in a Northern Island, then at Rochester,) to Durelind, 
The Sea of Durham began.  or Durelin, whereupon the bishops Sea of Duresine first began.  
This king was greatly vexed with the Danes, and was feign to redeem peace with great sums of money, yearly, which was called Dane-gelt, 
Danegelt.  from x. thousand, to xl. thousand a year. An. 1000 In the xxi. of his reign, he married with Emma, daughter to Richard D. of Normandy, which caused the king to have great confidence in himself: and by presumption thereof, sent secret, and strait Commissions, to the Rulers of every town in the land, that upon Saint brice's day, at a certain hour appointed, the Danes should be suddenly slain, 
Danes slain.  which was in like manner performed. But the Danes, and their king, hearing thereof, entered again, and made great waste. In so much, that the king was fain to take peace with them: and gave to King Swanus, thirty thousand pounds: whereupon he returned. But the peace lasted not long, for the next year, one named Turkillus, 
Turkillus, a Dane. Great vexation of the Danes.  a Prince of the Danes, invaded again, and was fain to be pleased with gifts. So the invasion of the Danes, and the molesting of Englishmen by them, never ceased: wherewith the Country was brought to great misery.  
After this, Swanus, the king of Danes, who had made a covenant of peace before with the K. broke it: and hearing of the increase of his people in the land, came, and landed in Northumberlande, and there proclaimed himself king of the Land.  
After much destruction in other places, at length he came to Canterbury, which he besieged, and was resisted twenty days: but at last, by treason of a Deacon, 
Treason of a Deacon.  called Almaricus, (whom the Bishop had preserved from death before) won it, and took the goods of the people, and set the town on fire: and tithed the Monks of Saint Augustine's abbey: 
Monks tithed by the Danes.  killing nine by cruel torment, and keeping the tenth alive, for slaves. So they slew there of religious men, to the number of nine hundred: of other men, women, and children, they slew above eight thousand. And finally, when they had kept the Bishop Elphegus in strait prison, the space of eight months: (because he would not agree to give them three thousand pounds) after many villainies done unto him, at Gréenewich they stoned him to death. 
Elphegus stoned by the Danes.   
The K. Egelred in the mean time fearing the end of this persecution, sent his wife Emma, with his two sons Alphred, and Edward, to the Duke of Normandy, with whom also he sent the bishop of London, whether also himself went: after he had spent a great part of the Winter in the isle of Wight, whether he was chased of the Danes. 
The king chased of the Danes.  Whereof Swanus hearing, and inflamed with pride, reared great exactions upon the people: and among other, he required a great sum of money of Saint Edmund's lands: which the people there claiming to be free from king's tributes, denied to pay.  
For this, Swanus entered the territory of S. Edmund, & wasted the country, and despised the holy martyr: menacing also the place of his sepulchre: wherefore the men of the country, fell to fasting & prayer. 
Fasting and prayer.  Shortly after, Swanus died suddenly, crying, and yelling, among his knights. In fear whereof Canutus his son, that ruled after him, granted them the freedom of all their liberty: and moreover, ditched their land with a deep ditch, and granted to the inhabitants thereof great freedom; quitting them from all tributes; and after builded a Church over the place of his Sepulture: ordained there an house of monks: and endued them with rich possessions. And after that time, it was used, that kings of England when they were crowned, sent their crowns for an offering to S. Edmund's shrine, 
The crown of England offered to S. Edmund's shrine.  and redeemed the same afterward with a condign price.  
King Egelred hearing of the death of Swanus, made provision, and returned into England: for whose sudden coming Canutus being unprovided, fled to Sandwich, and there cutting of the noses, and the hands of the pledges which his father left with him, sailed into Denmark: and the next year returned again with a great navy: and landed in the South country, and entered the country of West-saxon, forcing the people to be sworn to him, and to give pledges. In this season king Egelred being at London, was taken with sickness, and there died: and was buried in the Northside of Paul's Church behind the choir, after that he had reigned unprosperously six & thirty years, leaving behind him his eldest son Edmund Ironside, and Alphred and Edward, which were in Normandy. This king with his council gave forth wholesome laws and precepts for judges: and it is recorded, that he deposed or deprived from all possessions, a certain judge or justice named Walgeatus, 
A false judge deposed, whom the king loved. Edmund slain.  the son of one Leonet, for false judgement, and other proud doings: whom notwithstanding he loved above all other.  
After the death of Egelred, variance fell betwixt the Englishmen for the election of the king: the one part standing for Edwin the eldest son of Egelred; the other for Canutus, the son of Swanus the Dane. By means whereof there were diverse battles fought between them, and in the end the Princes themselves tried the matter hand to hand: and when they had assayed each other a while; by the motion of Canutus, hastily, they were agreed, and kissed each other to the comfort of both hosts: and shortly after agreed upon partition of the land, and loved as brethren.  
Soon after, a son of wicked Edericus, by the means of his father, espying Edmund at the draft, thrust him into the fundament with a spear and slew him, after that he had reigned two years. He left behind him two sons, Edmund, and Edward: whom Edrick the wicked Duke, after the death of their father, took from their mother, not knowing yet of the death of her husband, and presented them to King Canutus, and saluted him, hail king alone. Canutus being King alone, sent the sons of Edmund to his brother Swanus, king of Sweveland, to be slain: who abhorring that deed, sent them to Solomon, king of Hungary, where Edmund being married to the K. daughter, died. Edward was married to Agatha, daughter of his brother Henry the 4. Emperor. Canutus being established King, 
A promise well performed.  & having promised the false Duke to make him higher than all the Lords of the land, caused his head to be stricken of: and to be set upon London bridge, and his body to be cast into the town ditch: other say, he caused him to be bound, and thrown into the Thames. 
The reward of Traitors.  Likewise Canutus did disdain all those whom he knew to have dealt falsely against Edmund, and his heirs.  
In the mean time Swanus king of Denmark, brother to Canutus died, wherefore that land fell to Canutus; who anon after sailed thither, and took the possession, and returned into England, & married Emma, late wife of Egelred, and by her had a son called Herdeknight, or Hardiknoutus: He assembled a parliament at Oxford, wherein was agreed that English men, and Danes, should hold the laws made by king Edgar, 
King Edgar's laws.  as most good, & reasonable. Thus, the Danes being in England, began by little and little to be christened, and Canutus went to Rome, and so returning again to England, governed the land 20. years, leaving behind him two sons, Harold, & Hardiknoutus, which Hardiknoutus was made K of Denmark in his father's time: Harold for his swiftness, called Harefoot, (son to Canutus by Eligna his first wife) began his reign over England, an. 1039 He banished his stepmother Emma, & took her goods, & jewels from her. He reigned but 4. years, & the kingdom fell to Hardeknoutus' king of Denmark his brother: who when he had reigned 2. years, 
Hardeknoutus dieth.  being merry at Lambeth, suddenly was stricken dumb, and fell down to the ground, and within 8. days after died without issue of his body, and was the last that reigned of the blood of the Danes. 
The last K. of the Danes.  For the Earls and Barons agreed, that none of that blood should after be king, for the despite and hurt the Danes had done to the English nation, and sent into Normandy for the 2. brethren, Alfred & Edward, sons of king Egelred, intending to make Alfred king of England: but Earl Godwin a Westsaxon, who had married the daughter of Hardeknoutus, thought to slay the two brethren coming into England, & to make Harold his son king: which son, he had by the daughter of Hardeknoutus, the Dane King. The messengers that went for the brethren, found but Alfred the elder: for Edward the younger was gone into Hungary, to speak with his cousin the outlaw, which was Edward Ironsides son. So the traitor Godwin met with Alfride, & the Normans attending upon him, and when they came to Guild down, he commanded his men to slay all that were of Alfrides' company, and after that, to take Alfred, and to lead him to the isle of Ely, where they should put out both his eyes: which they did, 
Alfred cruelly murdered,  & that done, they opened his body, and took out his bowels, set a stake into the ground, and fastened an end of his bowels thereto, and with needles of iron they pricked his tender body, thereby causing him to go about the stake till all his bowels were drawn out. After this treason the wicbed Duke fled into Denmark, and lost all his lands in England, and kept him there 4. years, and more.  
The stories record, that this Canutus following much the superstition of Achelnotus, Archb. of Canterbury, went on Pilgrimage to Rome, and there founded an Hospital for English Pilgrims: he gave the Pope precious gifts, and burdened the land with a yearly tribute, called Romeshotte. 
Romeshot.  He shrined the body of Bernius, and gave great lands to the Cathedral Church of Winchester: he builded Saints Benet's in Norfolk, which was before an hermitage. Also S. Edmundsburie, 
S. Edmundsburie turned from priests to monks.  which king Ethelstane ordained before for a college of priests, he turned to an abbey of Monks of S. Benet's order.  
This king Canutus being provoked to go to Winchester by Egelnothus Archbishop of Canterbury, resigned his regal crown to the rood, 
A Rood crowned king of England.  and made the rood king over the land.  
He ordained laws of his own, touching matters ecclesiastical (although at the beginning he used Edgar's laws) as touching paying for opening the earth at funerals: he forbade also all fairs and markets upon Sundays: and all secular actions, but upon urgent necessity. 
A good law against adultery  He ordained to receive the communion thrice a year. That married woman that had committed adultery, should have her ears and nose cut off. Also that no widow should marry within xii. months after the death of her husband, else to lose her jointure, etc.  
Thus ended the Danish kings: which Danes had vexed and wasted the land, the time of 255. years. 
The land vexed by the Danes 255. years.   
Next unto Canutus the second, or Hardiknoute, succeeded Edward, the younger son of Egelred, and Emma, who was long banished in Normandy. He came over with a few Normans, and was crowned at Winchester, anno 943. by Edesius, then Archbishop of Canterbury: and not long after, he married Goditha, or Editha, daughter of Earl Godwin: with whom he neither dealt fleshly, nor yet put her from his bed. He governed the land with great wisdom & peace xxiv years.  
In the time of this K. came William, Duke of Normandy, with a goodly company, to see K. Edward: to whom (it is said) Edw. promised (if he died without issue) to leave the Crown. In this K. reign lived Marianus Scotus, 
M. Scotus.  the story writer.  
About the 13. year of this king's reign, he sent Aldred bishop of Worceter, to the Emperor Henricus the fourth, praying him that he would send to the king of Hungary, that his cousin Edward, son of Edmund Ironside, might come into England, for so much as he intended to make him king after him (who was called Edward outlaw). This was fulfilled, and he came into England with his wife Agatha, and with his children Edgar Adeling, Margaret, and Christina: but the year after his return he died at London, & was buried at Westminster, or as jornalensis saith, at Paul's church in London. After whose decease the king received Edgar Adeling his son as his own child, thinking to make him his heir; but fearing the mutability of the Englishmen, and the pride, and malice of Harold the son of Godwin, directed Ambassadors to William, Duke of Normandy, 
William Duke of Normandy appointed heir of the crown.  his kinsman, assigning him to be lawful heir after him. After the death of Godwin, his son Harold grew in great favour with the king. He sailed into Flaunders, and in the course of his sailing, he was driven by force of weather into the province of Pomilitie, where he was taken prisoner, and sent to William, Duke of Normandy: to whom he was made to swear, that he in time following, should marry his daughter, and that after the death of King Edward, 
Harold sweareth to Duke William.  he should keep the land of England to his behoof, according to the mind and will of Edward: (after some Writers) and so to live in honour next to him, in the Realm. Thus he returned home, and showed to the king what he had done. Wherewith he was very well contented.  
Leofricuss Earl of Chester, and of Mercia, who was also very faithful to king Edward, with his wife Godina, builded the Abbey of Coventry, 
The Abbey of Coventrie.  and endued the same with great lands and riches.  
King Edward (after he had reigned three and twenty years, and seven months) died; 
K. Edw. dieth.  and was buried in the Monastery of Westminster, which he had greatly augmented, and repaired.  
divers laws were before in divers Countries of this land used: as, the Law first of Danwallo, Molunicius, with the laws of Mercia, called Mercinelega, than the laws of West-saxon kings: as, of Iue, Offa, alfred, etc. which was called Westsaxonilega. The third were the laws of Canutus, and of Danes, called Danelega. Of all these laws, K. Edward compiled one universal, and common law, 
K. Edward beginneth the common law.  for all the people through his land, which were called King Edward's Laws, so just, and serving the public weal of all Estates, that the people did long after rebel against their heads, to have the same laws again, being taken from them, but could not obtain them. For though Duke William did swear to the maintenance of them, yet he forswore himself: and abrogating them, brought in much worse, & more obscure: yet was he compelled (through the clamour of the people) to take some of Edward's Laws, 
The law at this day. Duke W. contrary to his oath, overthroweth the laws.  but omitted the most part, contrary to his oath at his coronation, placing the most of his own laws, in his own Language, to serve his purpose: and so they remain to this day.  
Harold, the second son of Earl Godwin, took on him (through force and might) to succeed Edward: notwithstanding his oath to Duke William of Normandy, an. 1066. whereof he hearing, sent Ambassadors, admonishing him of covenants, which Harold refused to perform. Whereupon, D. William prepared to invade: and sent to Rome, to Pope Alexander, touching his title, and voyage into England. The Pope confirmeth the same: and sent unto him a Banner; willing him to bear it in the ship, wherein he himself should sail. So he took shipping at the haven of saint Valeria, and landed at Hastings in Sussex. From whence he sent a monk to Harold, and offered him three conditions. 
Conditions of peace offered by D. Wil to Harold.  1 Either to render unto him possession of the land, and so to take it again of him under tribute, reigning under him.  
2 Or else to stand to the Pope's arbitrement between them.  
3 Or else to defend his quarrel in his own person, against the Duke, without any further bloodshed.  
All which conditions he refused, and joining battle with the Normans, was shot into the left eye with an arrow, and died, after he had reigned ix. months: and so was he the last that reigned of the Saxons. Which (reckoning from Hengistus first reign in Kent) was the space of 591. years. And if it be reckoned from the years of the westsaxons, 
Saxons end after 591. or 560. years.  than it endured the space of 565. years.  
Now, after Elfegus, whom the Danes stoned at Gréenwich, Liningus succeeded in the Sea of Canterbury: 
Archb of Canterbury.  and after him Egelnothus: then Robertus, a Norman: after whom, Stigandus (as they say) invaded the Sea by Simony, being both Archbishop of Canterbury, bishop of Winchester, and abbot of another place. Where he continued a long space, till Duke William cast him into prison, & there kept him, placing in his room Lanfrancus, a Lombard borne.  
About the year of our Lord one thousand, lacking one or two, Silvester the second succeeded after Gregory the fift, in the Sea of Rome. This Silvester was a Sorcerer, and compacted with the devil to be made Pope. He sat four years, one month, and eight days.  

Siivester covenanteth with the devil for the popedom.  He upon a certain time demanded of the devil an answer, how long he should enjoy the Popedom: to whom he answered again: until thou say mass at jerusalem, thou shalt live. At length, the fourth year of his Popedom, saying Mass in the Lent time, at the temple of the holy cross, being then called jerusalem, there he knew the time was come that he must die: whereupon (being strooken with repentance) he confessed his fault before the people: desiring them to cut his body in pieces (which he before had vowed to the devil: 
Silvester is deceived by the devil. ) and so being hewn in pieces, they would lay it on a cart, and bury it there, where the horses would stay of their own accord. So the horses stayed at the church of Lateran, & there he was buried, whereas commonly by the rattling of his bones within the tomb, 
The rattling of Sylvester's bones.  is portended the death of Popes, as the common report goeth. johannes Stellas.  
After Silvester succeeded johannes 19 by whom was brought in the feast of Alsoules, 
The feast of Alsoules.  as Volaterane saith, Anno 1004. Through the means of one Odilo abbot of Cluniake, to be celebrated next to the feast of Alsaints.  
Not long after came johannes 20. and Sergius the 4. after whom succeeded Benedictus the eight, than john 21. who (being promoted by art Magic, through Theophilact his Nephew, Gratianus, Brazutus, and other sorcerors) brought in first the fast of the even of S. john Baptist, and and S. Laurence: after him Benedictus the 9 by magic also, who resisting the Emperor, Henricus the 3. son to Conradus, 
The Popedom sold.  and placing in his room Petrus the king of Hungary, with this verse: Petra dedit Romam. 
Petra dedit, etc.  Petro tibi Papa coronam, after for fear of Henricus, prevailing in battle, he was feign to sell his seat to his successor Gratianus, called Gregorius 6. for 1500. pounds. At which time, were three Popes together in Rome, one raging against another. Benedictus 9 Silvester 3. Gregorius 6. 
Three Popes together.  For the which cause Henricus, surnamed Niger the Emperor, coming to Rome, displaced these 3. monsters at one time, placing for them Clemens the 2. and thereupon enacted, that no Pope thenceforth, should be chosen without confirmation of the Emperor. 
No P. without the Emperor.  The Romans also made an oath to the Emperor, that they would not intermeddle in the election of the Bishops, further than the Emperor's assent should agree withal. But within ix. months after, they forgot their oath, and poisoned the B. Which fact some impute to Steven his successor, called Damasus the second: some to Brazutus, who (as histories record) within xiii. years, poisoned 6. pope's: 
One poisoneth six pope's.  Clemens the second; Damasus 2; Leo 9; Victor 2; Steph. 9; Nicolaus 2.  
Damasus entered, neither by consent of the people, nor election of the Emperor, but by plain invasion: and within 23. days being poisoned An. 1049. much contention was at Rome about the papal sea: so that the Romans by consent of the Cardinals, desired the Emperor to give them a Bishop: which he did, one named Bruno an Almaigne, and Bishop of colen, afterward named Leo the ninth, who coming from the Emperor to Rome in his Pontificalibus, was met of the Abbot of Cluniake, and Hildebrande a monk, that all to rated him, because he would take his authority of the Emperor rather than of the Clergy; and counseled him to lay down that apparel, and to enter in with his own habit, till he had his election by them: which he did, confessing his fault, and was called Leo the ninth. By him Hildebrand 
Hildebrand.  was made a Cardinal, and put in great authority.  
Under this Pope, were two counsels, one kept at Vercellis, 
A council at Vercellis. A council at Laterane.  where the doctrine of Berengarius, touching the real presence, was first condemned, although Berengarius as yet recanted not; but afterward, in the council of Laterane, under Nicholas 2. Anno 1060. The other was kept at Maguntia, where was enacted, that Priests should be excluded utterly from marriage: 
Priest's may not marry.  and that no lay man should give benefice or any spiritual promotion.  
This Leo being at Worms with the Emperor on Christmas day, did excommunicate the subdeacon, because in reading the Epistle he did it not in the Roman tune, he being there present. The Archbishop moved therewith, departed from the Altar (being at mass) saying, 
The pope, and Archb. fall out at mass.  he would not proceed in his service, unless his Subdeacon were restored. Whereupon, the Pope commanded him to be released, and so they went forward in their service.  

Brazutus the poisoner.  After the death of Leo (whom Brazutus poisoned the first year of his Popedom) Theophilactus did strive to be pope, But Hildebrande (to defeat him) went to the Emperor, that assigned another, a Germane, Victor 2. Who having a Council at Florence, deprived many bishops for Simony, and fornication: that is for being married. In the second year of his popedom, he was also poisoned by Brazutus, through the procurement of Hildebrand and his Master.  
After him succeeded Stephen the 9 by the election of the Clergy of Rome, contrary to their oath made to the Emperor. By this Stephen the Church of Milan was first brought under the subjection of the Romish Church: and shamed not to accuse the Emperor of heresy, for minishing the authority of the Roman sea: and at that time it was counted simony, to enjoy any spiritual living at a temporal man's hand. Which Stephen hearing to reign in diverse churches, especially of Burgundy and Italy, sent forth the Cardinal Hildebrand to reform the matter, he himself also earnest therein. In the mean while Stephanus tasting of Brazutus cup, fell sick: whereof Hildebrand hearing, hasted to Rome, & assembling the orders of the Clergy together, made them swear, that they should admit none bishop, but such as should be by the consent of all. This done, Hildebrand taketh his journey to Florence, belike to fetch the B. of Florence to install him: the clergy having sworn unto him, that none should be chosen B. before his return: but the people in his absence, elected one of their own city called Benedictus the 10. Whereof Hildebrand hearing, was greatly offended, & returning without Gerardus B. of Florence, caused the clergy to proceed to a new election: whereupon (they being afraid to do it at Rome) went to Seine, and there elected Gerardus bishop of Florence, named Nicolaus 2. who holding a council at Sutrium, through the help of duke Godfride and Gilbert, and other bishops in Italy, deposed the other Pope. Benedictus understanding himself to be set against by Hildebrand, unpoped himself, and went and dwelled at Velitras.  
Nicholas being thus set up against the mind of the Emperor, or consent of the people of Rome, after his fellow Pope was driven away, broke up the Synod of Sutrium, and came to Rome, where he assembled another Council called Lateranum: in which first was set forth the terrible sentence of Excommunication, 
The terrible sentence of excommunication.  mentioned in the decrees, and beginning In nomine Domini nostri, etc. The effect of the Council was, that a few Cardinals, and certain Catholic persons might choose the Pope without the Emperor. 
The Pope to be elected only by the cardinal.  Secondly, against these that creep into the seat of Peter by simony, without consent of the Cardinals. In the same Council also Berengarius Andevangensis, 
Berengarius recanteth.  an Archdeacon, was driven to recant his doctrine against the real presence. In the same Council was also hatched the new found term of transubstantiation. 
Transubstantiation hatched.   
This Pope made Robert Guichard (displacing the right heir) Duke of Apulia, Calabria, Sycilia, and Captain general of Saint Peter's lands: that through his force he might subdue those that rebelled against him. At length he met with Brazutus' cup, after he had set three years and an half, Anno 1062.  
At the beginning of this Nicholas, or somewhat before, An. 1057. was Henricus 4. made Emperor, after Henricus the third, and reigned fifty years.  
In the reign of this Nicholas, An. 1060. Alredus bishop of Worcester, after the decease of Knisius his predecessor should be made archbishop of York: who coming to Rome with Toctius Earl of Northumberland, for his pall, was deprived: till the Pope being threatened by Toctius 
The Pope threatened by Toctius.  with the loss of S. Peter's tribute, was content to send home Aldredus with his pall.  
After the death of Nicholas, the Lombard's being oppressed before of him, desired to have a Bishop of their company, and so elected the bishop Parmen called Cadolus, to be Pope with the Emp. licence, to whom they sent concerning the same. Hildebrandus hearing this setteth up another, Anselmus, afterward called Alexander the 2. so that the two pope's met, & fought together, 
Two Pope's fight.  Alexander getting the upper hand. The Emp. hearing of this, sent his Ambassador, Otho Archb. of colen to Rome: who did chide the pope, for taking so upon him without the emperor's leave. Against whom, Hilbrand on the other side, very stoutly behaved himself in the maintenance of the clergy: so that Otho was content to be persuaded: only requiring in the Emperor's name, a counsel to be had to decide the matter, whereat the Emperor should be present himself, and so he was. In which Council, kept at Mantua, Alexander was declared Pope, and the other had his pardon granted him. In this Council, it was concluded, that priests should have no wives, & such as had Concubines, to say no mass: priests children not to be secluded from holy orders: no benefices to be sold for money; Alleluia to be suspended out of the Church in time of Lent, etc. It was also decreed, that no spiritual man should enter into any Church by a secular man, and that the pope should be elected only by the Cardinals. Benno Cardinalis writeth, that Alexander being at mass, (having perceived the frauds of Hildebrand as he was preaching) told him he would not sit in that seat without the licence of the Emperor. Whereupon after mass, Hildebrand by force had him into a chamber, and pummelled the pope with his fists: 
The pope pummeled by Hildebrand.  rating him, for that he would seek favour of the Emperor. Thus he was kept in custody, and stinted at xx. d. a day: 
The P. stinted at xx. pence a day.  Hildebrand in the mean time encroaching to himself the treasure of the Church. 
Hildebrand encroacheth the Church treasure.   

The names and order of the Archbishops of Canterbury, from the time of king Egbert, to William the Conqueror.  
18 ETheredus 18. 19 Pleimundus 29.20. Athelmus 12. 21. Vlfelmus 13.22. Odo 20. 23. Elfius or Elfinus. 1. 24. Dunstane. 20. Polydorus maketh Dunstane the 23.25, Ethelgarus, 1.26. Elfricus, 11.27. Siricius 5.28. Elphegus, 6. 29. Livingus, 7. 30. Egelnodus 17.31. Edsius, 11. 32. Robertus 2.33, Stigandus 17.34. Lanfrancus 19    

The Printer to the Reader.  
NOte gentle read, that whereas (by means our written copy had not observed the same) we unawares have omitted certain distinctions, that we purposed to have made between each of the 3. parts, or books of this former volume abridged, according as in the first volume of acts & monuments, at large is distinguished: thou shalt understand, that the first of those former books containeth the 300. years next after Christ, until Lucius his days. The 2. book beginneth pag. 68 and containeth the next 300. years; viz. from Lucius to king Egbert. The 3. must be reckoned from pag. 85. containing the next 300. years, viz. to the time of William the Conqueror: which here followeth.   

The fourth book.  
ANno 1067. William Conqueror was crowned king, 
W. Conqueror  by the hands of Aldredus, Bishop of York, for so much as Stigandus, Archbishop of Canterbury was then absent) on Christmas day.  
William exercised great cruelty 
Cruelty of the Conqueror.  upon the English Nation, and abrogated Edward's laws, and established his own, for his profit. He placed his people in all offices, Spiritual and Temporal. And such was the reproach of English men, 
An Englishman a name of reproach.  that it was a name of shame. And thus now the fift time, the land was by divers Nations afflicted. First, by the Romans, in the time of julius Cesar. Then, by Scots, and Pictes. After, 
England. five times overrun.  by Saxons, and then by Danes, which continued from the reign of Ethelwolfe, 230. years, till K. Edward. And fifthly, by the Normans.  
In the fourth year of K. William, between Easter and Whitsuntide, was held a Council at Winchester, of the Clergy of England: In which were present, two Cardinals, sent from pope Alexander the second, Peter and john. In that Council, (the king being present) were deposed many Prelates of the English Nation, without any evident cause, that the kings Normans might be placed. 
Normans placed. Srigandus Archbishop deposed.  Among whom, Stigandus the Archbishop was put down for three causes. The first. for that he had wrongfully holden the bishopric, while Robert the Archbishop was living. The second, for that he received the Pall of Benedict, who was deposed. The third, for that he occupied the Pall without lawful authority of the Court of Rome.  
So Stigandus was deposed, and kept in Winchester, as a prisoner during his life.  
At the same time was preferred to the Archbishopric of York, Thomas, a Norman, and canon of Bayon: at which time also, Lanfrancus Abbot of Cadomonencie, a Lombard, and Italian borne, was sent for, and made Archbishop of Canterbury. 
Lanfrank, archbishop of Canterbury. Contention of primacy.  Betwixt him and the Archb. of York there grew great contention for the oath of obedience. But in the end, through the king, Thomas was contented to subscribe obedience to the other. After, the Archb. went to Rome for their Palles, with Remigius B. of Dorcester: without which no Archb. nor B. could be confirmed. And to Lanf. Alexander (for the estimation of his learning) gave ij. palles: 
2. palles given to Lanfrank.  one of honour, the other of love, he obtained also for the other ij. their confirmation. Now again began the controversy of Primacy to be renewed before the P. who sent them home to end the matter, & to have it determined. So returned they to England an. 1070 and the 6. year of this W. the matter was brought before the K. & clergy at Windsor: where (after much debating on both sides) Th. gave over: condescending, that the first of his province should begin at Humber. Whereupon it was decreed, that York for that time should be subject to Cant. 
York subject to Cant.  in matters appertaining to the Church. So that wheresoever within England, Canterbury would hold his Council, the Bishops of York should resort thither, with their bishops, and be obedient to his decrees Canonical. Provided moreover, that when the Archb. of Canterbury should decease, York should departed to Dover, there to consecrate (with other) the B. that should be elect: and if York should decease, his successor should resort to Canterbury, or else where the Bishop of Cant. should appoint, there to receive his consecration, making his profession there, with an oath of canonical obedience.  
In the days of this Lanfrancus, Archb. of Canterbury, anno 1076. divers bishops seats were altered from townships, to great cities: 
Bishop's seats altered from from towns to great cities.  as, of Sealesey, to Chichester: out of Cornwall, to Exeter: from Welles, to Bath: from Shireburne to Salisbury, from Dorcester to Lincoln, from Lichfield to Chester. Which bishopric of Chester, Robert then B. reduced from Chester to Coventrie. Likely it is also, that the sea of the archbishop was translated from Dover to Canterbury, or that Canterbury in old time had the name of Dorobernia: as doth by diverse testimonies appear.  
In the 9 year of this king's reign, by the procurement of Lanfrancus, was a council holden at London: where among other things it was first enacted, 
Ecclesiastical decrees.  that the Archb. of York should sit on the right hand, & the B. of London on the left, or in the absence of York, London on the right hand, & Winchester on the left hand of the archbishop in council. 2. That bishops should translate their seas from villages to cities. 3. That monks should have nothing in proper, and if they had died unconfessed, they should not be buried in churchyard. 4. That no Clerk or Monk of another Diocese should be admitted to orders, or retained without letters commendatory. 5. That none should speak in the Council except Bishops, & Abbots, without the leave of the Archmetropolitane. 6. That none should marry within the seventh degree with any of his own kindred, or of his wives departed. 8. That no sorcery should be used in the Church. 9 That none of the clergy should be present at the judgement of any man's death, or dismembering: neither should be any fautor of the said iudicants.  
In the days of this Lanfrancus, Waltelmus B. of Winton, had placed about forty Canons in stead of Monks, so that the part of Priests was taken again against Monks. 
Priests yet against Monks.  But it held not: Lanfrancus opposing himself against the same. He wrote a book against Berengarius called Opus scintillarun. His own church of Canterbury he pulled down, & builded a new. He sat nineteen years, and being not so favoured of William Rufus, he died for sorrow. 
Lanfranke dieth for sorrow.   
After Pope Alexander followed Pope Hildebrand, surnamed Gregory the 7. an. 1074. He was a sorcerer, 
Pope Hildebrand a sorcerer.  & first began to spurn against the Emperors, who before time confirmed the Popes and called Counsels: but this Pope trusting upon the Normans, that then ruffled in Apulia, Calabria, and Campania, trusting also upon the power of Machtilda a stout woman there about Rome, and partly bearing himself bold for the discord that then was among the Germans: 
Hildebrand contemneth the Emperor. Both the sword. Pope can not err.  first contemned the authority of the Emp. & vaunted he had both swords committed unto him of Christ. Whereupon he challenged the dominion both of the East & West churches, & boasted he could not err: and that he had received of Christ & Peter, power to bind & lose: he decreed against married priests, whose wives in these days were called Presbiteresse: 
Presbiteresse.  forbidding men to salute them, to talk with them, or to keep company with them: and to this end among others he wrote letters to Otho B. of Constance concerning this matter, who resisted the pope herein. The council of Hildebrand against married priests was held at Rome. 
Council against marriage of priests  The clergy of France also withstood it, alleging that decree to be against God's laws, 
The decree against marriage resisted.  and the law of nature.  
The  ministers did also mightily withstand the same, so that the archb. of Mentz in a council urging the matter with the pope's legate called Curiensis, hardly escaped with their lives, & so the council broke up. By this schism, 
A schism.  it followed that the churches after that, in choosing their priests, would not send them to the bishops to be confirmed; but did elect them within themselves, & so put them in their office without all knowledge of the bishops: who were determined to admit no priests, but such as were to take an oath of perpetual singleness, and so first came up the profession of single priesthood.  

Hildebrand a villainous pope.  This Hildebrand was a most wicked, & reprobate monster; a sorcerer, a necromancer, an old companion of Silvester, Theophilactus, & Laurentius conjurers, Benno cardinal of Rome setteth out many of his villainous acts. Assoon as pope Alexander was dead, who died somewhat before night, the same day (contrary to the canons) he was chosen pope of the Laymen; but the Cardinals subscribed not to his election. For by the Canons, under pain of cursing, none should be chosen under 3. days after the burial of his predecess. 
None chosen Pope under 3. days after his predecessors burial.  He also put the Cardinals from his council, and society; so that none could bear witness of his life, faith, and doctrine: whereas the Canon's command, that in every place where the Pope is, should be with him 3. Cardinals, being priests, and 2. deacons, because of his ecclesiastical testimony. He excommunicated the Emperor, 
The Pope excommunicateth the Emperor.  being in no synod solemnly accused before: whereto none of the cardinals would subscribe. Assoon as he had rose out of his papal seat, to excommunicate the Emperor, it (being made a little before with big timber) suddenly rend and shivered in pieces. He appointed one to lay great stones over the Church roof of S. Mary's in the mount Aventine, whether the Emperor was wont to go to prayer: to the end, by throwing them down the vault, he might slay the Emperor at his prayers. 
The pope practiseth to kill the Emperor while he prayeth.  Which while the hireling was doing, by removing a stone, it broke the plank whereon it lay, and the hireling standing thereon, both fell down together: and so he was with the same stone dashed in pieces. Also inquiring of the Sacrament of the altar an answer, (as an oracle against the Emperor:) because it would give no answer, 
Hildebrand asketh counsel of the host, and casteth it in the fire, because it would not answer.  he threw it into the fire, and burned it, contrary to the persuasion of the Cardinals. His villainies were infinite: in so much that divers of the colleges of the Church of Rome refused to communicate with him. He persuaded the Emperor to depose those Bishops that came in by Simony: which he did without delay, & after Hildebrand restored the same again, to procure their friendships unto himself, and to make the Emperor odious unto them: and after much vexing of him, caused him by force and violence to accuse himself at Canusium, in his presence, who had excommunicated him. The Emperor coming on his bare feet, 
The Emperor barefoot to the Pope.  clothed in thin garments in the sharp Winter, was there three days made a spectacle to the world, and a jest to Hildebrand. Too long it were to declare all the detestable acts of this Hildebrand.  
About what time Hildebrand was made Pope, Henricus 4. the Emperor, was encumbered with wars in Germany, by Otho duke of Saxons. Now upon the point hereof, Hildebr. cursed all those, that being lay men, gave any spiritual promotions, or received any at their hands: her by thinking to wring all authority from temporal men, and to take it to the spiritualty: and sent for the Emperor, now busy in wars to appear at the Council of Laterane in Rome. Where the emperor could not (being busy in his wars) appear. The Pope threateneth he would excommunicate him, 
A popish interpretation of simony.  & except he would abjure simony, as they called it, & do penance, (he called simony, giving & taking spiritual livings at lay men's hands) he would also depose him from his regal dignity. The Emp. being moved with the arrogancy of the Pope, called a council at Worms, in which all the Bish. of the whole empire of Germany concluded upon the deposing of Hildebrand: 
A terrible pope  and sent Roulandus, a priest of Parmen with the sentence, who there denounced the same. Hildebrand tickled with the sentence, first condemneth it in his Council of Laterane, with excommunication. Secondly, depriveth Sigfridus archbishop of Mentz, of all his dignities: with all the prelate's & priest's, that took the emperors part. Thirdly, he accuseth Henricus the Emperor himself, depriving him of his kingdom, and regal possession, and releaseth his subjects of their oath made unto him. 
The Emp. fain to yield to the Pope.  The Princes of Germany took this occasion to rebel again, and concluded to elect another Emperor, and to fall from Henry, unless the Pope would come into Germany, & he there content to submit himself, & so obtain his pardon. Whereto the Emp. seeing no other way, with an oath agreed: whereupon, the Bishop of Triers was sent Ambassador to entreat the Pope to come into Germany, whereto he yielded: and in his way when he came to Vercellos, the bishop of that city, bearing a grudge to the Emperor, persuaded the pope, that he was coming against him with a mighty power: willing him to provide for himself, whereupon the pope being afraid returned to Canusium or Canusus, a city subject to Matilda a Countess in Italy. Whereof the Emperor understanding, incontinent coming out of Spires with his wife & his young son, in the deep and sharp winter, resorted to Canusus without any company, for they were all afraid of the pope's curse: and laying apart his regal ornaments, came barefooted, with his wife and child to the gate of Canusus: 
The Emperor brought under the Pope's foot.  where he from morning to night all the day fasting, most humbly desired absolution, craving to be let in to the speech of the Pope: which could not be granted of three days. At last it was answered, that the Pope had no leisure to speak with him: yet notwithstanding, through his importunate suit, and entreaty of Matilda, the Pope's paramour, and of Aleranus Earl of Sebaudia, and the Abbot of Cluniacke: it was granted, that he should be admitted to the Pope's speech. On the fourth day, being let in, for token of true repentance, he yielded to the Pope's hands, his crown, and all his imperial ornaments, 
The Emp. yieldeth his crown to the Pope.  and confessed himself unworthy of the empire, if ever he do so again against the Pope: and humbly required absolution. The pope answered, he would not release him, but upon conditions: First, that he shallbe content to stand to his arbitrement in the Covecel, & to take such penance as he should appoint him: & that he should be ready to appear in such place, and time, as the P. should appoint him.  
Moreover, being content to take the P. as judge, should answer in the said Council, to all accusations laid against him: & that he should never seek any revenge hereafter. Also, though he were quit, & cleared therein, should stand to the P. mind, whether to have his kingdom restored, or to lose it. 
Hard conditions.  Finally, that before the trial of his cause, he should use no ornaments of his crown or empire: nor to govern, or exact any oath of his subjects. These things being promised of the Emperor by oath. He only released him of excommunication, & afterward, fearing lest the Emperor should hereafter, 
Henricus 4. deposed.  when he had obtained peace among his people make revenge, they concluded to derive the Empire to Rodolphus a great state of Germany: and sent into France to declare the Emperor to be rightly excommunicated, and to require the consents of the French men, to elect Rodolphus: to whom the pope sent a crown with this sentence, The Rock gave this crown to Peter, 
Petra dedit Petro.  & Peter giveth it to Rodolph: and gave in commandment to the archbishop of Mentz, and colen, to elect this Rodolphus for Emperor. Which news being brought to Henricus the Emperor, he mustereth his men to defend his right: and trusting upon the league between him and the Pope, sendeth to Rome, requiring him to proceed with his sentence against Rodolphus, for the rebellious invasion of his empire. The pope refused to denounce Rodolphus: 
Rodolph. choose emperor.  and after they had tried twice with the sword, & much bloodshed, he sendeth down a commission by Otho Archbishop of trevers, Bernardus deacon, and Bernardus Abbot of Massilia, to whom he gave charge to call a Council in Germany, and there to define whether should be Emperor, promising that he would ratify him whom they should choose: but the Emperor would not permit the Legates to hold any council in Germany, except they would first deprive Rodolphus of his kingdom. Whereupon, the Legates returned again without their purpose: which moved the Pope once again to thunder out his excommunication against him: thinking thereby, to further Rodolphus.  
Also, he enditeth, and deposeth Gimbertus, Archb. of Ravenna, for taking the Emp. part: and sendeth to Ravenna an other Archb. with full authority. Upon this, they fought again: where Rodolphus, 
Rod. wounded to death.  (having his death's wound,) was carried to Hyperbolis, where he commanded the Bishops and chief doers of his conspiracy to be brought unto him: who (when they came) he lifted up his right hand, in which he had taken his deadly wound, and said: this is the hand that gave the oath, and Sacrament to Henricus my Prince, and which (through your instigation) hath so oft fought against him in vain. Now go, and perform your first oath to your K. for I must go to my fathers: and so died.  
After this, the Emperor having subdued his enemy, called a Council of divers Bishops: of Italy, Lombardie, and Germany, at Bryxia, an. 1083. Where he purged himself, and accused the Pope of divers crimes: 
Crimes against the P.  as, to be an usurper; perjured; a Necromancer; a sorcerer; and sour of discord; etc. When, notwithstanding he swore with others, in the the time of his father, Henricus the third, that during his time, and his sons, they would suffer none to aspire, (nor they themselves) to the seat of Papacy, without the consent of the Emperors. Wherefore, that Council condemned this Gregory, to be deposed: and sent the tenor to Rome, and elected Gimbertus, Archbishop of Ravenna, named Clemens the third, whom the Emperor by force of arms placed in that Sea. Not long after this, Hildebrand died in exile, 
Hildebrand deposed, dieth in banishment.  and as Antoninus writeth, lying on his death bed, he bewailed his faults, and sent a Cardinal to the Emp. desiring forgiveness, absolving also him & his partakers, quick, & dead, from the sentence of excommunication.  
About the death of Pope Hildebrand, or not long after, followed the death of K. William Conqueror, 
W. Conqueror dieth.  anno 1090. after that he had reigned xxvij. years & x. months, who setting on fire the City of Meaux in France, and being busy thereabout, over heat himself, fell sick, and died. He was so hard to Englishmen, that, as there was no English Bishop remaining, but only Wolstane of Worcester, who being commanded of the K. and Lanfrank, to resign up his staff, partly for inability, partly for lack of the French tongue: refused otherwise to resign it, but only to him that gave it: and so went to the tomb of K. Edw. where he thought to resign it, but was permitted to enjoy it still: so likewise, there was almost no Englishman, that bare office of honour or rule. In so much, that it was half a shame at that time, to be called an Englishman. Yet was he somewhat favourable to the City of London, and granted them the first charter that ever they had, written in the Saxon tongue, and sealed with green wax. He was much given to maintain peace in his land: 
The conqueror given to make peace in his land.  so that a maiden loaded with gold, might have traveled safely through the same. He builded two monasteries, one, at battle in Sussex, where he won the field against Harold: and another at Barmonseie, in the Country of Normandy. There were slain on the side of Harold, 
Great slaughter of Englishmen.  66634. Englishmen. Of the conquerors side, 6013. in the battle fought betwixt them.  
The first B. of Salisbury 
The first B. of Salisbury.  was Hermannus, a Normand, who first began the new church, & minster there. After whom succeeded Osmundus, who finished the work, and replenished the house with great living, & much good singing. This Osmundus began the ordinary first, which was called secundum usum Sarum, 
Secundum usum Sarum.  an. 1076. The occasion whereof, was a great contention the chanced at Glassenbury, between Thurstanus the Abbot, & his Covent, in the days of W. Conqueror, whom he had brought with him out of Normandy, from the Abbey of Cadonius & placed him Abbot of Glassemb. The cause of this contention was, for the thirst. the abbot, & his covent, contemning their choir service, than called the use of S. Gregory, compelled his monks to the use of one W. a monk of Fiscan, in Normandy: 
The use of Gregory. The Abbess killeth his monks.  so it grew from word to blows & from blows to armour: so that the abbot slew ij. monks at the steps of the altar, etc. This matter being brought before the K. the Abbot was sent again to Cadonius, & the monks by commandment of the K. scattered in far countries. Thus by occasion hereof, Osmund. B. of Salis. devised the ordinary, that was called the use of Sarum, and afterward was received in a manner, throughout England, Ireland, and Wales.  
W. left after his death by his wife Maud, 3. sons, Robert Courtesey, to whom he gave the duchy of Normandy, William Rufus his 2. son, to whom he gave the kingdom of England, & Henry the 3. son, to whom he gave his treasure.  
About this time there was a certain B. dwelling betwixt colen & Mentz, who having store in time of famine, & would not relieve the poor, was eaten with mice, 
A bishop eaten with mice. Rat's tower.  though he builded in the mids of Rhine a tower to keep himself in against them, It is called at this day of the duchmen Rats tower.  
An. 1088. W. Rufus the second son began his reign, & reigned 13. years, being crowned at Westm. by Lanfrancus.  
Robert Curtsy hearing how Rufus had taken upon him the kingdom, 
William Rufus.  made preparation of war against his brother, but was by him appeased without fight. This variance betwixt the two brethren, caused dissension among the Norman B. & Lords, both in England & Normandy, so that almost all the Norman B. rebelled against their K. except Lanfrancus and Wolstan B. of Worcester an English man.  
In the 3. year of Rufus, died Lancfrancus, 
Lancfranke dieth.  the Archb. after whose decease, the Sea stood empty 4. years.  
Remigius bishop of Dorceter, removed his sea from thence to Lincoln, and builded the minster there. By him also was founded the monastery of Stave.  
Herbert Losinga, at this time removing his sea from Thetford to Norwich, there erected the cathedral church, with the Cloister: where he furnished the Monks with sufficient rents, and livings of his own charge besides his Bishop's lands. 
Nothing from the king, but for money.  He bought his bishopric of the K. for money (as nothing came from him but for money,) whereupon, repenting him of simony, he went to Rome, and resigned it to the Pope's hands, of whom he received it presently again. This Herbert was the son of an Abbot, called Robert.  
After Pope Hildebrand succeeded Victor 3. set up by Matilda, and the Duke of Normandy. 
Victor 3. pope.  With the faction of Hild. This Victor also showed himself stout against the emperor: and so all his Successors, according to the example of Hildebrand: 
Victor poisoned in his chalice.  he sat but one year and an half; as they say, being poisoned in his chalice. In the time of Victor began the order of the Monks of the Charterhouse, by means of one Hugo B. of Grationople, 
Charterhouse monks.  and of Bruno bishop of colen  
Next to Victor sat Vrbanus 2. 
Vrbanus pope.  by whom the acts of Hildebrand were confirmed, and new decrees enacted against  
In Henricus the Emperor.  
this time were two Popes at Rome: 
Two pope's at once.  Vrbanus, and Clemens the third, whom the Emperor set up.  
Under Pope Vrbane, came in the white monks of Cistercian order, 
White monks.  by one Stephen Harding a monk of Schirborne an Englishman: by whom this order had beginning in the wilderness of Cistery, within the Province of Burgonie, ann. 1098. It was brought into England, by one called Especke, that builded an Abbey of the same order, call- Merinale. In this order, the Monks did live by the labour of their hands: they paid no tithes, nor offerings: they ware no fur, nor living: they ware red shoes, their cowls white, and coat black: all shorn save a little circle: they eat no flesh, but only in their journey.  
This Vrbanus had divers counsels: one at Rome, where he excommunicated all such lay persons as gave investure of any ecclesiastical benefice: & all such of the clergy, as abjected themselves to be underlings, to Lay persons for benefices.  
Another Council he held at Claremount in France: In which, was agreed the voyage against the Saracens, for recovery of the holy Land: where thirty thousand men being persuaded by the Pope's Oration, and taking upon them the sign of the Cross for their cognisance, made preparation for the voyage: whose Captains were, Godwine Duke of Lorraine, with his two Brethren, Eustace, and Baldwine, 
Voyage against the Saracens.  the Bishop of Padue, Bohemund, the D. of Puell: and his nephew Tancredus, Raymund Earl of Saint Egidius, Robert Earl of Flaunders, and Hugh Le grand brother to Philip the French king. To whom also was joined Robert Corthoise duke of Normandy, and diverse more, with one Peter an Eremite, 
Peter the Eremite.  who complaining of the misery that the Christians sustained there, was the chief cause of that voyage, an. 1096. Which company was trapped, and slain in great number among the Bulgars, near to the town called Civitus: the rest passed on, 
jerusalem won from the Saracens.  and besieged jerusalem, and won it of the Infidels in the 39 day of the siege: and Godfrey captain of the Christian army, was proclaimed first king of jerusalem.  
About this time the K. of England favoured not much the church of Rome, 
Prohibition of going to Rome  because of their insatiable & impudent exactions: neither would he suffer any of his subjects to go to Rome.  
By this Vrbanus, the 7. Canonical hours 
Canonical hours.  were first instituted in the church. Item, that no B. should be made but under the title of some special place. Item, that Matins and hours of the day, should every day be said: also every Saturday to be said the Mass of our Lady: & all the jews sabbath to be turned into the service of our Lady. Item, all such of the clergy as had wives, should be deprived of orders. Item, 
Lawful for subjects to break their oath of allegiance.  that it might be lawful for all subjects to break their oath of allegiance with such, as the pope had excommunicated, etc.  
The K. after he had detained the archbishopric of Canterbury in his own hands three years, gave it to Anselmus abbot of Beck in Normandy: which he was so unwilling to take, that the King had much ado to thrust it upon him, 
The city of Canterbury given to the Archbishop.  and was so desirous he should have it that he gave unto him wholly the city of Canterbury, about the year 1093. But afterward there fell such dissension betwixt them, that the king sought all means to put him out again: for that he required of Anselmus in gentle manner, that such lands of the Church of Canterbury, as the king had given to his friends, since the death of Lanfranke might so remain: & whereto Anselme refusing to agree, 
Anselme the Archb. against the king.  moved the King with displeasure against him: and thereupon he did a great while stop his consecration.  
By reason of the contention at Rome betwixt the two Popes, Vrbanus, and Clemens 3. there grew division: some holding with one, & some with the other. England took part with Clemens 3. but Anselme against the K. & the rest stuck to Vrbanus, 
Vrbane, and Clement pope's at strife.  and required of the king leave to fetch his pall of Vrbanus: which when he could not at the first obtain, he appealeth to the pope; contrary (as the K. said) to his fealty. Betwixt then there was much reasoning, & debate about the matter: but in conclusion none of his fellow Bishops durst take his part, but were all against him: especially William B. of Duresme. In the mean season the king had sent two messengers to Vrbane for the pall, to bestow where he would: who returned and brought with them Gualtar B. of Alban the Pope's Legate, with the pall to be given to Anselme. Which Legate so persuaded the king, that Vrbane was received Pope through the whole land: and after the king had received the pall, there went unto Anselme certain, declaring the pains and charges the king was at, in procuring the pall, 
The king feign to relent to the Archbishop.  & willed him somewhat to relent unto him; which he notwithstanding in no case would yield unto: so the king was compelled to yield unto him the full right of the sea. But afterward grew great displeasure betwixt them, so so that Anselme went to appeal to Rome, where he remained in exile, notwithstanding Vrbane wrote in his behalf to the King, that set light by the Pope's letters and suit therein. 
A Council.  Whereupon the pope promised at the next Council at Baron to take order for the matter, where Anselme being present was called for: and first sitting in an outerside of the Bishops, afterward was placed at the right foot of the Pope, with these words: Includamus hunc in orb nostro, 
The Archb. of Canterbury called the pope of England.  tanquam alterius orbis Papam. Whereupon that same seat was appointed afterward to the sea of Canterbury in every general Council.  
In this Council great stur was against the Grecians, about the proceeding of the holy ghost. Which Greek church differed from the Latin in 20. or 29. articles. First, 
29. articles of controversy betwixt the church of Rome and the Greek Church The Latins held for excommunicates.  that they are not under the sea of Rome. 2. That the sea of Rome hath not greater power, than the 4. patriarchs, and whatsoever the pope doth beside their knowledge, or without their approbation, is of no value. 3. That whatsoever hath been concluded since in the second general council is of no authority sufficient: because from that time, they recount the Latins to be excluded out of the Church. 4. They deny the real presence, & consecrate in leavened bread. 5. Also at the words of baptism, they say: Let this creature be baptised, in the name of the father, son, & holy Ghost, etc. 6. They deny purgatory, & account the suffrages of the dead of no value. 7 That the souls after death, have neither their perfect pain, nor glory, but are reserved in a certain place, till the day of judgement. 8. They condemn the Church of Rome, for mixing cold water in their Sacrifice. 9 They condemn the Church of Rome, saying: they admit aswell women, as men in baptism to anoint children, on both shoulders. 10. Also they call our bread, Panagia. 11. They blame the Romish church, for celebrating mass on any other days save sundays, and certain other feast days. 12. The Greek hath neither cream, nor oil, nor sacrament of confirmation. 13. Neither do they use extreme unction: expounding the place of S. james, of spiritual infirmity. 14. They enjoin no satisfaction for penance. 15. They consecrate for the sick only, on maundy Thursday, keeping it for the whole year after: neither do they fast any Saturday through the year, but only on Easter even. 16. They give only but five orders: as clerk, Subdeacons, Deacons, Priests, and Bishops: the Romans giving nine. 17. They make no vow of chastity. 18. Every year the Grecians use upon certain days, to excommunicate the Church of Rome, 
The Romans every year solemnly excommunicated of the Greeks.  and all Latins, as heretics. 19 They excommunicate him, that striketh a Priest: neither do they live unmarried. 20. Their Emperor disposeth of ecclesiastical matters of government according to his own pleasure. 21. They eat flesh, eggs & cheese on Friday 22. They hold against the Latins, for celebrating without the consecrated church: for fasting on the Sabbath day: for permitting menstruous women to enter into the church, before their purifying: for suffering dogs and other beasts to enter into the church. 23. The Grecians use not to kneel in all their devotions, not to the Eucharist, saving one day in the year. 24. They permit not the Latins to celebrate upon their altars: which if they do, they by and by wash the altar: and when they celebrate, they say but one liturgy, or mass upon one altar that day. 25. They descent in the manner of the proceeding of the holy Ghost, etc.  
Now in the counsel aforesaid, among other points, the proceeding of the holy ghost, & celebrating with leavened bread, was debated: concerning the which, Anselme did behave himself greatly to the mind of the pope: & after long reasoning of matters betwixt the churches, the pope thundereth out excommunication against the Greeks, 
The Pope excommunicated the Greeks.  and their adherents: & was ready also to proceed to the sentence of excommunication against the king of England for Anselmus sake, had not Anselme himself kneeling down, obtained for him longer time of further trial. Whereupon the counsel broke up, & the Pope directeth his letters to the K. of England, and commandeth him to revest Anselme: 
The Pope commandeth the K. of England.  which the K. would not obey, but sent message and letters contrary, to the great discontentment of the pope, threatening him again with excommunication: but the messenger so handled the matter, that when the council came, which was then held at S. Peter's church in Rome, the K. took no harm; only the sentence of excommunication was pronounced against Lay persons that gave investure of Churches, and them that were so invested: and against such as give themselves in subjection to Lay men for Ecclesiastical things. The Counsel being finished, Anselme went to Lions, and stayed there till the death, both of Pope Vrban, and also of the king: who in hunting (by chance) was wounded to death by an arrow, 
The K. slain.  shot of a knight named Walter Tyrrell, and was buried at Westminster.  
Vrbanus ruled the Church of Rome xii. years, & excommunicated the Emperor Henricus, who had been also before excommunicate by Hild. & Victor, and after by Paschalis.  
After the time of this K. William, 
K. of Wales cease.  the name of kings ceased in the Country of Wales, among the Britain's, since King Rice, who in the reign of this K. an. 1093. was slain in Wales.  
Anno 1100. Henry the first succeeded Rufus, for want of issue, who was the 3. son of the Conqueror. He for his knowledge in liberal arts, was called Beauclarke. He reform the state of the Clergy, & released the grievous payments: and reduced again K. Edwards laws, 
K. Beauclarke. K. Edward's laws restored.  with correction thereof. He reform Country measures, and made a measure after the length of his own arm, etc.,  
Soon after he was K. he married Mawde, daughter of Malcolin king of Scots, and of Margaret his wife, daughter of Edward the Outlaw, being a professed Nun in Winchester. Whom, notwithstanding, without dispensation of the Pope, he married, by the consent of Anselme. By which maud he had two sons, William, and Richard: and two daughters, Maud, and Marie. About the third year of this king's reign, 
Little S. Bartholomew's founded by means of a minstrel. Priests sequestered from their wives.  the hospital of S. Bartholomew by Smithfield was founded, by means of a Minstrel belonging to the K. named Raier, and was after finished by Richard Whittington, Alderman, and Mayor of London.  
In his time, by means of Anselmus, Priests were first in England sequestered from their wives. Also it was decreed, that Monks, and Priests, should bear no rule over lay persons, etc.  
This king called home again Anselme, 
Anselme restored.  that was at the Council of the king at Westminster, where the K. in the presence of the Lords, as well temporal, as spiritual, invested ij. bishops, Roger B. of Salisbury, and Roger B. of Herford. During which Council, Anselmus in his Convocation, deposed divers Abbots, and other Prelates.  
At this Council, and the other before set forth by Anselmus, Herbert, B. of Norwich had much trouble with the Priests of his Diocese: for they would neither forsake their wives, 
Priest's would not forsake their wives.  nor leave their Benefices. And requiring Anselmus council therein, was willed by him to account them as rebels, and to persuade the people to drive them forth of their Country, and to place monks in their rooms. Like business also had Gerard, Archb. of York: which (notwithstanding his excommunications) he could hardly bring to pass.  
Anno 1103. about the end of the iij. year of the K. reign, a debate fell between Anselme and the K. for those Bishops whom the K. had consecrated: whom Anselmus disdained, and otherwise behaved himself very insolently against the king. 
Anselm insolent against the king.  And Messengers being sent to Paschalis the pope, for allowance of the kings investing, he would in no case yield to the same, but held himself fast in the steps of Vrbane: in so much, that the Ambassadors of the King, having said, that he would not lose the authority of investing Prelates, for the crown of his Realm: the P. answered, before God (with an oath) nor I, for the price of his head, 
For the price of his head. A proud P.  will lose the giving of spiritual promotions in England.  
Yet at that same time it was brought to pass, that certain customs in such matters were released unto the king: and that the K. only, who had invested them, being excepted, they that were invested, should be excommunicated: the absolution, and satisfaction of whom should be left to Anselm.  
Thus Anselm was dismissed (whether he went to complain) from Rome: and in his return, was charged by the Ambassador of the K. either to consent unto him, or else to beware how he presumed to enter into the land again.  
Whereupon he remained at Lions a year and a half, writing diverse letters unto the king: and seeing no way to prevail with him, he went about to revenge himself by excommunication: whereof the king hearing, desired Anselmus to come unto him into Normandy, 
The king reconciled to Anselme.  where reconcilement was made, & Anselmus restored again, yet deferred he his coming into England, because he would not communicate with those whom the king had invested: and made his abode at the abbey of Beck. The king yet sent again Ambassadors to Rome: where it was agreed, that he should take homage of the Bishops elect, but should not deal with investing them by staff, and ring, etc. Now in the absence of Anselme, Priests, 
priests pay money for their wives to the king.  and Canons took them to their wives again, paying a certain money to the king for the same: whereat Anselmus being very angry, writeth to the king and rebuketh him for the same, and afterward meeting with him at the abbey of Beck, 
Anselme yielded to in all points.  agreed unto him in all points he desired. First, that all Churches which were made tributary to the king before, should be made free.  
Item, that he should require nothing of the said Churches, the seats being vacant.  
Item, that those married Priests that had given money to the king, should surcease from ecclesiastical function three years: and that the king should take no more after that manner: and that all the goods that had been taken away from the archbishopric should be restored at his return into England.  
Anno 1106. The sixth year of the King's reign, Anselme by the permission of the King, assembled a great council at Westminster, of the prelate's and Clergy: where (by the Pope's authority) he so wrought with the king, that it was enacted, that no temporal man after that day, should make investure with cross, or with ring, or with pastoral hook: besides many other decrees against priests marriages, & sodomitry. But the decree & curse against that was called back again by the suit of certain, who persuaded Anselmus that the opening of that vice did give more occasion of committing the same, and so it was taken away: but the decree against marriage remained still.  
Pope Paschalis 
Pope Paschalis.  entered his papacy the same year that king Henry began his reign, an. 1100. and being brought into Laterane upon a white palfrey, a sceptre was brought him, 
The Pope's ornaments.  and a girdle put about him, having seven keys, with seven seals hanging thereupon, in token of his sevenfold power, 
Pope's sevenfold power.  according to the sevenfold grace of the holy Ghost, of binding, losing, shutting, opening, sealing, resigning, and judging, etc. This Pope did depose all those Prelates that the Emperor set up: also banished Albertus, Theodoricus, & Maginulphus (they strived the same time for the papacy) and made an army against Guybert whom the Emperor had made Pope: who being put to flight not long after died.  
About the same time Anno 1101. the Bishop of Florence began to preach & to teach, Antichrist then to be borne and to be manifest, 
That Antichrist was borne. Married priests condemned for Nicolaitans.  as Sabellicus testifieth: whereupon Paschalis assembling a council, put to silence the said bishop, and condemned his books. In this Council at Trecas, married priests were condemned for Nicolaitans.  
This Paschalis renewed the excommunication of Hildebrand against the Emperor; and set up his son, Emperor against him, & caused the archbishop of Mentz, of colen, and of Worms, at Hilgeshen, to deprive the Emperor: 
The Emp. deposed by the Pope.  and to take from him all the ornaments of his Empire, whereupon the Emperor being left desolate, he pronounced, Let God see and judge. 
Let God see and judge.  Thus they left him, and went, and confirmed his son, and caused him to drive out his Father, who then being chased of his own son (having but nine persons about him) did fly by the Dukedom of Lymbrough.  
Where the Duke being then a hunting, and hearing of him, followed after him. The Emperor looking for nothing but present death, (for he had displaced the same Duke before out of his dukedom) submitted himself, and craved pardon: the Duke pitying his case, received him to favour, and into his castle. And gathering together his men of war, brought him to colen, where he was well received. His son hearing of this, besieged the city, but the father by night escaping fled to Leodium where he assembled a power, and pitched a field: desiring his friends, 
The pope setteth the Emperor's son against him.  that if he got the victory, they would spare his son. In fine, the Father had the victory, and the son was put to flight: but shortly after, they renewed battle again, and the son got the field, and the father taken: who being utterly dispossessed of his kingdom, was brought to that state, that coming to Spire, he was feign to crave of the Bishop there (to whom he had done much good before) to have a prebend in the Church: 
The Emperor craveth to be apprehend of a Church, but could not obtain it.  and for that he had some skill of his book, he desired to serve in our Lady's choir, yet he could not obtain so much at his hands: who swore by our lady, he should have none there. Thus he came to Leodium, & there for sorrow died, after that he had reigned 50. years: whose body Paschalis after his funeral, caused to be taken up again, and to be brought to Shires, 
The Emp dieth for sorrow.  where it remained five years, unburied.  
After the decease of Henricus the 4, his son Henricus the 5. reigned 20. years, who coming to Rome to be crowned of the Pope, could not obtain it, 
No Emperor to have to do with the elect. of the Pope. The Emp. had been slain at Rome.  before it were by him fully ratified, that no Emperor should have any thing to do with the election of the B of Rome, or with other bishoprics: and such a stir there was at Rome, that the Emperor, if he had not defended himself with his own hands, he had been slain: yet got he the victory, and took the Pope, and leadeth him out of the City: where he indenteth with him upon divers conditions, 
The pope feign to agree to the Emperor.  both of his coronation, and recovering again his title in election of the Pope, and other Bishops. Whereunto the Pope assented and agreed to all: so the Emperor being crowned of Paschalis, returned again to Rome.  

The pope breaketh covenant.  But so soon as the Emperor was returned into Germany, the Pope forthwith calling a synod, revoked all that he had granted to before, & excommunicated Henricus the Emperor: whereof he hearing, being in France, and there having married Mathild, daughter to K. Henry, returned with a power, and putteth the pope to flight, and placeth another in his steed. 
The Germans rebel.  In the which time, the States of Germany rebelled, in so much that it grew to a fought field, ann. 1115. Wherefore, the Emp. seeing no end of troubles, was feign in the end to give over all his right in Churchmatters.  

The Emp. giveth over to the Pope.  In the time of this Paschalis, lived Bernardus, called Abbas Claravallensis, ann. 1118. of whom sprang the Bernardine monks. 
Bernardine monks.   
After the death of Paschalis, succeeded Gelasius, 
Gelasius  chosen by the Cardinal? without the consent of the Emperor: whereupon grew great great variance in Rome: and at length another pope was set up by the Emperor, called Gregory the 8: 
Gregory 8.  and Gelasius driven away into France, and there died. After whom came Calixtus 
Calixtus.  the 2, chosen by a few Cardinals, without the consent of the Emperor: who coming up to Rome to enjoy his seat, first did excommunicate the Emperor: He then having divers conflicts with his fellow, pope Gregorius, at length drove him out of Rome. At which time, by this occasion, great controversy was betwixt the emperors, & the pope's court, for the pre-eminence: but in conclusion, 
The Emp. fain to yield.  the Emp. was feign to condescend to the unreasonable conditions of the pope: first to ratify his election, notwithstanding the other pope was alive, whom the Emperor set up: and that in matters of the pope's election, and investure of the Bishops, he should resign his right. Which being granted, 
A shameful usage of a pope.  the Pope maketh out after his fellow pope, and taketh him at Sutrium, and set him upon a Camel, his face towards the Camel's tail, and the tail held in his hand in steed of a bridle, and so brought him to Rome through the streets, and afterward having shorn him, thrust him into a monastery.  
This Pope did first establish the papal decrees against the Emperor: he brought in the four quarter fasts, cal-called Imber days, 
Imber days.  and brought in the order of monks, called Premonstratensis, 
Premonstratensis.  & also was hot against priests wives.  
After the death of Anselme, who deceased An. 1109. After he had been in the sea. 16. years; the church of Canterbury stood void 5. years: 
Canterbury 5. years void to the king's use.  and the goods of the church was spent to the king's use, the king pretending to take deliberation to choose one answerable to those that went before.  
The same year, after his death, 
Ely made a bishopric.  the king converted the abbey of Ely, to a bishopric, which was before under the bishopric of Lincoln: placing there, Henry, B. of Bangor, the first Bishop of that sea.  
Ann. 1115. Rodolphus, B. of Rochester, an English man, was promoted to be Archb. of Canterbury, and Thurstinus the kings Chaplain, was elected Archb. of York: who, because he refused to profess obedience to the same Sea, was deprived by the king: and thereupon went to complain to Pope Paschalis, who wrote, that he would have the order of Gregory stand therein. But Thurstine stood stiffly in the matter, & renounced his Archbishopric, promising he would never, either make claim to it, or molest those that should enjoy it. Now afterward, when Calixtus had called a Council at Rheims, in France, Thurstine wrought so, that he was in that Council consecrated, and had his pal, notwithstanding the Pope had promised the king faithfully to the contrary. For which deed, the K. was sore discontented with Thurstine, and warned him the entry of his land. In the Council of Rheims, were gathered 434. Prelates, 
A Council of 434. Prelates.  The points there concluded, were, for establishing their own authority, in dispensing of Ecclesiastical Offices, & in prohibiting Priests marriages, and sequestering them from their wives. Which articles were sent to the Emperor, to try his mind before the Council should break up: who was contented with all, saving that he could not away to have the investing of ecclesiastical function taken from him: 
The Pope excommunicateth the Emperor.  whereupon the pope proceedeth against him to excommunication.  
It was not long after, but the Pope came to Gisortium, where Henry king of England resorted to him, desiring that he would send no more Legates into the land, except he himself desired, because they spoilt the realm of great treasures: 
The king of England sueth to the Pope.  and also that he would grant him to use all the customs used before of his ancestors in England, and in Normandy. To these petitions the Pope granted, and required again of the king, that he would licence Thurstin the Archbishop above mentioned, to return with favour into the land: but the king utterly denied that, except he would submit to Canterbury. 
Submit to Canterbury.   
Anno 1120 the year following, Pope Calixtus directeth his letters to the king for Thurstinus, and to Rodulph Archbishop of Canterbury, in which he doth interdict the Churches of Canterbury, and York, and threateneth the King with excommunication, except within a month after the the same Thurstine were received into the Sea of York. 
The Pope Thurstine.  Whereupon Thurstine (for fear) was immediately sent for, and received: and was placed in the Sea.  
Anno 1122. Within two years after, Rodolfe Archbishop of Canterbury died, whom Gulielmus de Turbin succeeded.  
About which time, in the xxvij. year of the king's reign, the Grey friars, 
The gray friars.  by procurement of the king, came first into England: and had their house first at Canterbury. Anno 1125. the king called a Council at London, where the spirituality of England (not knowing whereabout it was required) granted the king to have the punishment of married Priests. 
The Priests pay to the K. for their wives.  Whereupon the Priests (paying to the K. a certain sum) were suffered to retain their wives still, to the great gain of the king.  
This king Henry builded the Abbey of Reading, for joy of Saint james hand, which his daughter Mawde (who had married with the Emperor Henry the fift) brought unto him after the decease of her husband. She was after married to Geffrey Plantagenet, Earl of Anjou: of whom came Henry the second.  
About this time was founded the Priory of Norton, in the Province of Chester, by one William, the son of Nichelle. This K. an. 1131. 
Danegelt released by the king.  released unto the land the Danegelt, which his father and brother renewed. He erected also a new Bishopric at carlil.  
After Calixtus succeeded Honorius 2. Notwithstanding that the Cardinals had elected another, 
Honorius B  yet he (by that means of certain Citizens) obtained it. An. 1125. Unto this time lived Henricus v. after that he had reigned xx years, & died out issue.  
Next after Henricus, the Empire fell to Lotharius, D of Saxon, an. 1127. In the time of P. Honorius 2. there was one Arnulphus 
Arnulphus.  (some say) Archbishop of Lugdune. (Trithemius saith, he was a Priest) that for sharp rebuking of the Clergy of Rome, was laid wait for, and privily drowned. He preached very boldly against their abuses. Sabellicus, and Platina say, they hanged him. About the time of this Arnulphus (if it were not his own work) there was written a book, called Opus tripartitum, 
Opus tripartitum.  that complaineth of many abuses and enormities of the Church: as first, 
Abuses of the church preached against.  of the number of holy days: also, of curious singing in the Church: of the multitude of begging Friars, and professed women: with divers other points of abuse.  
About the year of our Lord 1128. 
Knights of the Rhodes and Templars.  the order of Knights of the Rhodes (called joannites) and the order of Templars, rose up.  
After Honorius 
Honorius.  succeeded Innocentius the second, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, one hundred, and thirty. but after he was chosen, the Romans elected Anacletus, Betwixt which Popes great strife and contention rose, 
Contention betwixt the pope's.  till Lotharius the Emperor began to assist, and take part with Innocentius.  
This P. decreed, that whosoever did strike a Priest 
Strike a Priest  shaven, should be excommunicate, and not be absolved, but only of the pope himself.  
An. 1135. King H. dieth in Normandy, after that he had reigned in England, thirty five years and odd months, leaving for his heirs, Matilde the Empress, his daughter, with her young son Henry, to succeed. But the Prelates and Nobility (contrary to their oath) made Steven, Earl of Boloign, king: sisters son to Henry. He entered his reign, an, 1136.  
But the empress, about the 6. year of his reign, came into England, and took him, & sent him to Bristol to be kept prisoner. Whence he escaped out, and pursued the empress, & her part, and caused her to fly the Realm, the sixth year of his reign. But after that, Henry, Duke of Normandy, invaded in the quarrel of his Mother: and so prevailed, that Steeven was contented to hold the kingdom but for his life time, and that Henry in the mean time, should be proclaimed Heir apparent. The same year, about October, Steeven ended his life, after he had reigned nineteen. years, periuredly.  
As Theobald succeeded after William, Archb. of Cant. so in York; after Thurstane, followed William, who was called S. William of York. He was poisoned in his chalis, 
Archb. poisoned in his chalice.  by his Chaplains.  
In the xvi. year of the reign of this king, Theobaldus Archbishop of Canterbury, and Legate to the Pope, held a Council at London, wherein was concluded appellations from Counsels to the Pope, found out by Henry, Bishop of Winchester.  
In the time of King Steeven, died Gracianus, a Monk of Bononia, who compiled the book called, The Pope's decrees, also his brother Petrus Lombardus 
Petrus Lombardus.  Bishop of Paris, Master of Sentences, wrote his four books of Sentences. These two were the greatest doers, in finding out that the similitude only of bread and wine remained in the sacraments. Some writ that Petrus Comestor 
Petrus Comestor.  the writer of the Scholastical history, was the third brother. In this time also lived Hildegard the Nun and prophetess 
Hildegard the nun and prophetess.  in Almaigne.  
By this K. was builded the abbey of Feversham, where his son and he were buried. He builded the monastery of Finerneys and of Fomitance.  
Much about the same time, came up the order of the Gilbertines, 
Gilbertines.  by one Gilbert, son to jacoline, a knight of Lincolnshire.  
Theobald, 
Priests no rulers in worldly matters.  the Archb. of Canterb. among other matters decreed, that priests should not be rulers of worldly matters: and that they should teach the Lords prayer, & creed, in english. Mattheus Parisiensis, writeth, how Stephen K. of England, reserved to himself, the bestowing of spiritual livings, and investing of prelates, ann. 1133. At which time also Lotharius the Emperor began to do the like, had not Bernardus given him contrary council.  
Then came into the Church, the manner of cursing with book, bell, and candle, 
Book bell, and candle.  devised in the Council at London, holden by William, B. of Winchester, under P. Celestinus, who succeeded after Innocentius, an. 1142. Also, Lotharius who succeeded after Innocentius, an. 1142. Also, Lotharius succeeded in the Empire, Conradus, the nenew of Henricus 5. an. 1138. Who only (among the Emperors) is found not to have received the Crown at the pope's hand.  
In the days of this Emperor, who reigned fifteen years, were divers Popes: as, Celestinus, 2. Lucius, 2. Eugenius, 3.  
Betwixt P. Lucius 
Lucius.  and the Romans was great strife: for, the Romans would have recovered their ancient liberty in choosing their consuls: and Pope Lucius in the fight was well beaten, and lived not long after.  
Pope Eugenius 
Eugenius.  after, him followed the same course, An. 1145. and compelled them to abolish their consuls, and to take such Senators as he should assign. Then followed Anastasius 
Anastasius.  the 4. And after him Adrianus the 4. an Englishman, 
Adrianus pope an Englishman.  by his name called Break spear, belonging once to S. Albon. He likewise kept great stur, & prevailed against the Romans for the former causes, and thundered against Fredericus the Emperor.  
Hildegardis a Nun, and as many judged (even the papists themselves) a prophetess, lived, anno 1146. and prophesied against the whole rout of Romish prelates, and of the fall of that Church, especially against the signior Friars, and such other bellies of the same. In a certain place she hath these words: And now is the law neglected among the spiritual people, 
Hildegard prophesieth against the kingdom of the Pope.  which neglect to teach, and to do good things. The master likewise, and the Prelates do sleep, despising justice, and laying it aside, etc. And in another place: Then shall the crown of Apostolical honour be divided, because there shallbe no religion among the Apostolical order: and for that cause shall they despise the dignity of that name: & shall set over them other men, and other Archbishops. In so much, that the Apostolic sea of that time, by the diminution of his honour, shall have scarce Rome, and a few other Countries thereabout, under his dominion. And these things shall come to pass, partly by incursion of wars, and partly by a common Council, 
justice flourish when the Pope is overthrown.  and consent of the Spiritual and Secular persons. Then shall justice flourish: so that in those days, men shall honestly apply themselves to the ancient customs, and discipline of ancient men, and shall observe them as men in times past have done, etc.  
She prophesied also of the Friars. In those days shall rise a senseless people, proud; greedy; without faith; and subtle: which shall eat the sins of the people, holding a certain order of foolish devotion, under the feigned cloak of beggary, etc. But this order shall be accursed of all wise men and faithful Christians: they shall cease from all labour and give themselves over to idleness, choosing rather to live by flattery and begging, having familiarity with women, teaching them how to deceive their husbands, by their flattery and deceitful words, and to rob for them: for they will take all these stolen evil gotten goods, and say, give it unto us, & we will pray for you: so that they being curious to hide other men's faults, do utterly forget their own. And alas they will receive all things of rovers, pickers, spoilers, thieves, sacrilegious persons, usurers, adulterers, heretics, schismatics, apostates, whores, and bawds, of noblemen perjurers, merchants, false judges, soldiers, tyrants, princes, of such as live contrary to the law, and of many perverse and wicked men, following the persuasion of the Devil, the sweetness of sin, a delicate and transitory life, and fullness, even unto eternal damnation, etc.  
Henry the 2. son of jeffrey Plantagenet, and of Maud the Empress, and daughter of king Henry the first, reigned after Stephen, and continued 35. years.  
Within a year or twain after the entry of his reign, he made Thomas Becket 
Thomas Becket.  Lord Chancellor of England.  
About the year of our Lord, 1158. Gerhardus, and Dulcinus Navarrensis, did earnestly preach against the Church of Rome; maintaining, 
Gerhardus against the church of Rome.  that prayer is not more holy in one place then in another: that the Pope is Antichrist: 
Pope Antichrist.  that the Clergy, and Prelates of Rome were reject, and the very whore of Babylon 
Whore of Babylon.  prefigured in the apocalypse, etc. These two Anno one thousand, one hundred, and fifty eight, brought with them thirty into England; who by the king and prelate's were burned in the forehead, and so sent out of the realm. And after, as Illyricus writeth, were put to death by the Pope. 
Put to death by the Pope.   
The Emperor Fredericus successor to Conradus, marched up to Italy, to subdue there certain rebels. The Pope hearing thereof, came to meet him with his Cardinals, at Sutrium: the Emperor seeing the Bishop, alighted of his horse to receive him, 
The Emp. holdeth the pope's stirrup on the wrong side.  holding the stirrup on the left side: whereat the Pope showed himself somewhat aggrieved, but the next day with holding the right stirrup he made him amends: and when they were come together, Hadrian would not crown him (for the Popes at that time had brought the Emperors to that pass) except he would of his own charges, help to the recovery of Apulia, out of the hands of the Duke William: whereto the Emperor agreed, and so the next day was crowned.  
In the mean time the Pope excommunicateth the Duke, and incenseth immanuel the Emperor of Constantinople against him: but the Duke putteth immanuel to flight, and placed his siege against Bonaventure (where the Pope with his Cardinals were looking for victory) and forced the Pope to entreat for peace: which he granted on condition, that he should make him King of both Sycils. The Pope returning to Rome, and there finding that he could not prevail against the consuls of Rome, removed to Arciminum.  
In this mean time, the Emperor requireth homage of the Bishops of Germany, 
Pope's Legates forbidden in Germany.  forbidding the Pope's Legates to be received in Germany, except he sent for them. Besides he prefixed his own name in his letters before the Pope's name, whereupon passed letters of displeasure betwixt them: and Hadrianus not content with the emperors answer, directeth a bull of excommunication, and stirreth up William duke of Apulia, and the clergy against him. The Emperor purgeth himself, by letters sent through his Empire, very pithy, and sharp. The Pope on the other side accuseth the Emperor to the bishops of Germany, 
The Germans excuse the Emperor.  and incenseth them against him: but they would not so far yield unto the Pope, but excused the Emperor.  
This Pope, only continued four years, 
The Pope choked with a fly.  and odd months: and walking with his Cardinals to a place called Anagnuia, or Arignam, he was choked with a fly that got into his throat.  
About this time, rose up the order of the hermits 
The order of the hermits.  by one William, once Duke of Aquitania, and afterward a Friar.  
After Hadrian, succeeded Alexander 3: 
Alexander 3. Pope.  and at the same time the emperor, with 9 Cardinals, set up Victor 4. so that there fell much debate about the matter, till at the last, Alexander, by the help of Philip the French king, obtained the sea, against whom, the Emperor made his power: and coming to Rome, forced the Pope to sail to Venice: whither he sent Otho his son after. Who attempting rashly against his father's commandment, was overcome, and taken. Whereupon the Emperor (to redeem his son) was feign to seek peace: and coming to Venice at S. Marks Church, 

The Emperor feign to seek peace with the Pope.  
The Pope sets his feet upon the Emperor's neck.   where he should take his absolution, he was bid to kneel at the pope's feet: and the pope setting his feet upon the Emperor's neck, pronounced the verse of the Psalm: Thou shalt walk upon the Adder and the Basilisk: and shalt tread down the Lion, and the Dragon. To whom the Emperor answered: not to thee, but to Peter. The pope again both to me, & to Peter. In fine, the Emperor was absolved, on condition, he would receive Alexander for true Pope: and restore again to the Church all that he had taken away.  
This Pope (who reigned 27. years) kept sundry counsels, 
Against marriage of priestd.  both at Turo, and at Lateran: wherein he concluded against marriage of priests  
At this time, lived Thomas Becket: whose first preferment was to the Church of Branfield, which he had by the gift of Saint Albon. After that he entered into the service of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and was put of Theobald the Archbishop to king Henry, to bridle the young king, that he should not be too fierce against the Clergy: of whom he was made Lord Chancellor, and afterward in the 44. year of his age, was made priest, and the next day made bishop: afterward there fell great variance betwixt the king and him for overlightly punishing the clerk that offended his laws: 
Variance betwixt the King and Becket.  and standing with the king therein. Besides, he resisted divers ancient laws of the land, and would not submit himself or his Clergy thereunto: moreover, there were other laws also made at Claredoune, 
Executed for a Traitor that brought curse from Rome.  in Normandy, whereto Becket would give no allowance: as if any person should be found to bring from the Pope, or from the Archb. of Canterbury, any writing, containing a curse or indict of the land, 
Peterpence denied.  he should be executed for a traitor, etc. That Peterpence should no more be paid. yet at the length he answered, he would agree to the kings ordinances saluo ordine suo. 
Saluo ordine suo.  Which clause, the king greatly misliked: but notwithstanding great entreat by the Bishop of Norwich, and Salisbury, and the tears of two of the chief of the Templars, called Richard de Hast, and Constans de Henerio, he would not relent, till the king signified by express message, 
Becket relenteth to the K.  that he should look what to trust to, if he yielded not at his request: so at length he relented. And the king called a Council of States, where he requiring the Archb. to set to his seal to instruments drawn, concerning the matter, but he refused so to do, till farther deliberation, which also the king was contented with: & yet after Thomas repented him of that he had done, by the motion of his cross-bearer, who put him in mind how prejudicial it was to the Church, that he had yielded unto. Whereupon he required absolution of the Pope for his fact, who granted the same, and gave him courage to be constant in his quarrel begun, 
Becket stout to the king.  and thereupon he waxed stout, and would have departed the land, to flee to the sea of Rome: but he was stayed. The quarrel ceased not, for Becket being Legatus a latere, greatly stayed the king's purposes. Whereupon the king sent to the Pope, requiring that the same authority might be bestowed upon some other after his appointment: which was the Archb. of York, but the P. would not: notwithstanding, at the request of the kings Clergy, he was content that the K. should be Legate himself: whereat he took great indignation: 
The K. Told be the Pope's Legate.  which moved the Pope (at the length) to yield to the request of the bestowing of the Legacy upon the Archbishop of York: yet so, that he would Thomas should take no harm thereby. The king having this, strait began with the Inferiors of the Church, that had broken his laws: as Felons; 
Robbers, felons murderers, among the Clergy.  Robbers; quarrelers; Breakers of the peace; and Murderers: whereof, more than an hundred, were proved at that time upon the Clergy.  
This, Thomas could not abide, as derogating from the liberty of holy Church. The king on the contrary part, was greatly incensed, and caused him to be cited to appear on a certain day, at the Town of Northhampton: where though- appeared not, but sent another. This the king took in great displeasure, and laid divers actions against him, of reckonings, etc.  
The other Bishops endeavoured to persuade Thomas, to consider what he did, and not to stand so stiffly against the king: others encouraged him: and at last they agreed with common consent, to cite him up to Rome upon perjury, and appointed him his day of appearance. Which when the Archbishop heard, he also sent to Rome: to whom the Pope directeth again his letters of comfort, that made Becket still to hold himself stout against the King, who was so incensed against him, that if he had not fled the Court, he had been laid in prison, 
Becket flieth, and turneth his name to Derman.  for not answering to certain accounts the king had to charge him withal. But he sped him away, changing his name, and calling himself Derman: and taking ship at Sandwich, fled into Flanders, & from thence to Ludovicus the French king: who (notwithstanding Letters, and request to the contrary) gave him entertainment, and wrote to the Pope in his behalf: and (although the K. had sent unto him Ambassadors, Robert, Archbishop of York, with other Bishops, and Nobles, requiring him to deal otherwise,) thorough the French Kings letters, did wholly incline to Becket. But, forasmuch as he could not be placed as yet in England, the Pope sendeth him in a monks habit to the Abbey of Pontiniake, in France: where he remained two years. And from thence he removed to Senon, 
B. in exile seven years.  where he abode five years. So his exile continued in all, seven years.  
Now the king understanding of the Pope's favour toward Becket, sailing out of England into Normandy, directeth over certain Injunctions against the Pope, and the Archbishop of Canterbury. Besides, an. 1166. it was set forth by the king's Proclamation, that all manner of persons, both men & women of Beckets' kindred, 
Beckets' kindred banished.  should be banished: without carrying away any pennyworth of their goods. He sent also to Guarrin, the Abbot of Pontiniakes, threatening him, that if he would not put away Tho. he would drive out of his Realm, all the Monks of his order. Whereupon, Becket was feign to departed to jews the French king, who placed him at Senon, and there found him the space of five years.  
In which time of his absence, he wrought all he might against the king, and those that he knew did not favour him: & divers letters passed to, and from Becket, to the Pope, & the king: very seditious, & rebellious. From which dealing, a very pithy letter, written by the suffragans of the Church of Canterbury, could nothing persuade him, but provoked him, very sharply to reply against them. He rejected also, the letters of the Empress, that endeavoured to persuade him.  
After these letters sent to and fro, anno 1169. the King fearing least the Archbishop should proceed against his own person by excommunication) made his appeal to the Pope: 
The K. feareth Becket.  whereupon, he sent two Cardinals, Guilielmus, and Otho, o take up the matter, at Grisorsium in France: but it came to no conclusion. Where, William requiring Becket (for the peace of the Church which he pretended) to resign his Bishopric, so that the King would give over his customs: answered that the proportion was not like, saying: that he (saving the honour of his Church and person could not so do) but the king, 
Because the Pope had condemned them.  it stood on his soul's health to renounce those ordinances and customs, because the Pope had condemned them.  
After the Cardinals were returned, the French king also thought to have prevailed with Thomas, and laboured to persuade him, but could not. Thomas always adding his obedience, Saluo honore Dei, very captiously, that he might thereby make escape if need were, wherewith the King was greatly displeased.  
After this there fell other displeasure betwixt them. Anno 1170. And the sixtéenth year of the King's reign, at which time he kept his Parliament at Westminster, he caused his son Henry to be crowned King, with consent of Lords Spiritual and Temporal: which Coronation was done by the hands of Robert Archbishop of York, with assistance of other Bishopses: whereat Becket took great displeasure, because he was not called for, and complained thereof to the Pope: at whose instance the Pope sent down sentence of excommunication against the Archbishop, and London, Salisbury, Duresme, and Rochester, that were doers with him in the Coronation: and sendeth also two Legates, the Archb. of Rhothomage, and the Archb. of navarre with full commission, either to drive the King to reconciliation, or to interdict him, by the Pope's censure out of the Church: whereupon the king at last (through the mediation of the French king, and diverse prelate's, & great Princes) was content to yield to reconciliation, but would not grant him his possessions, and lands of his church, before he repaired into England, 
The king yieldeth to Becket.  and should show how peaceably he would agree with the king's subjects.  
This peace being thus concluded. Thomas after 6. years of his banishment returned, and was commanded of the young king to keep his house. The Bishops before excommunicated, required absolution of him, but he would not grant thereunto simply without cautels: so they complained to the king, who took it heavenly, & lamented oft & sundry times, that none would revenge him of his enemy: which certain to the number of 4. hearing, prepared themselves, & came into England out of Normandy, about Christmas time, & repaired to Thomas, & commanded him in the king's name to come to the young K. & to do his duty to him, & to restore the bishops whom he had excommunicated, for the kings coronation: which Thomas would not grant unto, touching the absolution, referring it to the pope who had excommunicated them. In the end so disorderly Thomas behaved himself, that they said he had spoken against his own head, and rushed out of the doors, commanding the monks to keep him forth coming. What quoth Thomas, think you I will fly away? nay neither for the K. nor for any man, will I stir one foot from you: and so cried after them, 
Four armed men kill Thomas Becket.  here, here shall you find me, laying his hand upon his crown. The 4. whose names were Reynold Bereson, Hugh Mortevill, Wil Thracy, & Richard Brito, went to harness themselves, & returned the same day, & slew Becket, meeting him about evensong time with his cross in his hand, every one striking him with his sword into the head: they after fled into the North, & at length with much ado, 
The murderers do penance.  having obtained their pardon of the pope, went to jerusalem in linen clothes, barefoot, fasting, and praying, whereof in few years after, they died. Anno 1220. There was a question as saith Cesarius the monk, at Paris, whether Becket were saved or damned. Roger a Normand holding against him: 
Whether Becket were saved or damned.  and Peter Cantor a Parisian, for him, grounding himself upon miracles, which he was reported to have done after his death, 
270. miracles done by Becket.  and his quarrel for the Church's sake: his miracles are reported to have been 270. Of this Thomas the papists sing this blasphemous Anthem, or Collect in English thus: 
A blasphemous Anthem.  For the blood of Thomas, which he for thee did spend, Grant us Christ to climb where Thomas did ascend.  
But as it appeareth by the testimony of Robert Crickladensis, the Peers and nobles of this land, near about the king, gave out in strait charge, upon pain of death, 
None should hold Becket a martyr or preach his miracle. The king's penance.  & confiscation of all their goods, that no man should be so hardy, as to name Thomas a martyr, or to preach of his miracles The king for this fact, was upon his oath enjoined this penance: First, that he should send so much to the holy land, as should find 200. knights, for the defence of the land: also, that from Christmas day next following, he should in his own person fight for the holy land (except he were otherwise dispensed with) 3. years. Also, that he should fight against the Saracens in Spain. Item, that he should not hinder any appellations made to the Pope of Rome. Also, that neither he nor his son, should ever departed from the pope & his successors. Iten, that the possessions of the church of Canterbury, should be fully restored, & that the outlaws for Beckets' cause, should be restored, Also, that his decrees established against the church, should be void: besides other fastings and alms, etc. It is mentioned also in stories of the said king, that returning out of Normandy into England, he came first to Canterbury, and so soon as he had seen Beckets' Church, lighting of his horse, & putting off his shoes, he went barefoot to his tomb: 
Sharp penance  whose steps were found bloody through the roughness of the stones: and not only that, but also received farther penance of every monk in the cloister, certain discipline of a rod, Ann. 1174. In which year, the minster of Canterbury was clean burnt, and almost all the city. 
Canterbury burnt.   
The year 1175 was in the Convocation at Westminster the contention renewed about the obedience of York to Cant. Also about Lincoln, Chichester, Worcester, & Hereford, whether those churches were under the sea of York, 
Contention betwixt York, and Canterb.  or not. About those matters grew such contention betwixt the seas. that appeal was made to the sea of Rome, on the one party, and a Cardinal was sent down to make peace betwixt them for 5. years, till they should have full determination of their cause: and that the Archb. should abstain from the claim to the church of S. Oswald at Gloucester, and molest the sea of York no more therein.  
In the year 1176. Richard, Archb. of Canterbury, made 3. archdeacon's in his diocese, where there was wont to be but one. About which time also, it was granted by the king to the pope's legate, that a Clerk should not be called before a temporal judge, except for offence in the forest, or for his lay fee which he holdeth. Item, that no Archb. or Bishopric should remain in the king's hands, 
No bishopric remain longer than one year in the K. hand.  above one year, without great cause.  
The same year, there was one at Canterbury, to be elect abbot in the house of S. Austen, named Albert: who required the Archbishop to consecrated him in his own Church: which the Archb. refused, requiring him to come to him rather. The matter grew hot betwixt than, so that appellation was made to Alexander the pope, who through pence took the Abbot's part, and enjoined the Archb. to satisfy Albert's request: who picked out a time, when the Abbot was about his household affairs, absent from home, & not finding him, departed, pretending the fault of the abbot, in great disdain. So the abbot disappointed, filled his purse, and went to Rome, and had his consecration of the Pope himself. 
Contention again betwixt the Archbishops.  This year began again the contention betwixt the Archbishops, for superiority, at a council at Westminster, where York took the right hand of the Cardinal, the pope's legate: where about grew such a contention, that words begat blows, and the Archb. of Canterbury's part pulled York from his seat to the ground: and all to tear his casule, chimer, and Rochet from his back; and put the legate in such fear, 
From words to blows.  that he ran away. The next day after, York appealeth to Rome.  
This king, though his dominions were greater than ever before him, yet never put task on his subjects, nor upon the spirituality any first fruits, or appropriations of benefices, & yet his treasure after his death amounted to 900000. 
No task, nor first fruits.  pounds, besides jewels and furniture.  
Anno 1181. The archbishop died, and his goods came to the king, which extended to 11000. pounds, beside plate.  
This king died, after he had lived with estimation of great valour and wisdom in the government 35. years. 
The king died.   
Pope Alexander sat 21. years, or as Grisburgensis writeth 23. years, This pope among many other his acts, had certain Counsels, some in France, and some at Rome in Laterane: by whom it was decreed that no Archb. should receive his pall, except he should first swear.  
The form of the words whereby the pope is wont to give his pal, are these: To the honour of almighty God, 
The form of words in giving the pall.  & of blessed Mary the virgin, and of blessed S. Peter and Paul, and of our Lord, pope N. and of the holy church of Rome, and also of the Church of N. committed to our charge, we give to you the pall taken from from the body of S. Peter, as a fullness of the office pontificial, which you may wear within your own church upon certain days, that be expressed in the privileges of the same church granted by the sea Apostolic.  
The pope might wear the pall at all times, 
Order of the pall.  and in all places at his pleasure. It must be asked within 3. months: without the which, any might be displaced. Also, it must be buried with him to whom it belonged.  
The bishops make this oath to the Pope. I M, B. of N. from this hour henceforth, will be faithful, 
The B. oath to the Pope.  and obedient to blessed S. Peter, & to the holy apostolic church of Rome: and to my Lord N. the Pope. I shall be in no Council, nor help, either with any consent, or deed, where by either of them, or any of them, may be impaired: or whereby they may be taken with any evil taking. The Council which they shall commit to me, either by themselves, messengers, or by letters, wittingly, or willingly, I shall utter to none: to their hindrance, and damage. To the maintaining of the papacy of Rome, and the regalities of S. Peter, I shall be an aider (so mine order be saved) against all persons. The Legate of the apostolic sea, both in going, and coming, I shall honourably entreat, and help him in all necessities. Being called to a Synod, I shall be ready to come: unless I be let by some Canonical impeachment. The palace of the Apostles every third year I shall visit: either by myself, or by my messenger: except otherwise I be licenced by the sea apostolic. All such possessions as belong to the Diocese of my Bishopric, I shall neither sell, nor give, nor lay to mortgage, or lease out, or remove away, by any manner of means (without the consent and knowledge of the Bishop of Rome) so God help me, and the holy Gospel of God.  
Also among other decrees, in a Council at Rome of 300. Bishops, Chastity was obtruded upon Priests, and Thomas Beckette: and bernard were canonised for saints. 
T. Becket, and Bernard, canonised for Saints.   
Anno 1184. The French king came on Pilgrimage to Becket, the K. of England meeting him by the way.  
After the death of Richard, Archbishop of Canterbury, who followed after Becket, succeeded Baldwinus, 
Baldwinus.  a Cistercian Monk.  
Anno 1178. In the City of Tholouse, was a great multitude of men, and women, whom the Pope's Commissioners did condemn for heretics: of whom, some were scourged naked, some chased away, and other some compelled to abjure. They held against the real presence.  
In the time of this Alexander the Pope, sprung up the doctrine, and name of them, which were called then, Pauperes de Lugduno, 
Pauperes de Lugduno.  which of one Waldus, a chief Senator in Lions, were named Waldenses. 
Waldenses.  They were also called Leonisti, & Insabbattati About the year 1119. or, according to Laziardus, 1170. About this time, or not long before, rose up Franciscus, 
Franciscus.  and Dominicus, 
Dominicus.  maintainers of blind hypocrisy.  
The original of Waldenses came upon this occasion: about the year 1160. it fell out as the chief heads of the city of Lions were walking, and talking according to their manner, of divers affairs, one among them fell down dead: whereat Waldus 
Waldus.  being present was so terrified, that he was strooken with repentance, and endeavour to reform his life: insomuch that, first he began to minister large alms of his goods to such as needed.  
Secondly, to instruct himself, and his family, with the true knowledge of God's word.  
Thirdly, to admonish all them, which resorted unto him upon any occasion, to repentance, and virtuous amendment of life: whereby he drew much people unto him: to whom he gave certain rudiments, translated out of the scripture, into the French tongue. The Prelates threatened him with excommunication, whereat he was nothing abashed; but persisted constant, until with sword, imprisonment, and banishment, they drove Waldus, with all his favourers, out of the City: who therefore, were called Pauperes de Lugduno, because they were driven from their Country, and dispossessed of their goods. Their articles were these.  
1 Only the Scriptures are to be believed in matters concerning faith. 
The doctrine of the Waldenses.   
2 All things necessary to salvation, to be contained in the Scriptures.  
3 That there is one only Mediator, and no Saints, to be invocated.  
4 No Purgatory.  
5 Masses to be wicked.  
6 men's traditions to be rejected in matters of salvation: against holy days, superfluous chanting, fixed fasts, the degrees, and orders of Priests, Nuns, etc. Against vows, and peregrinations.  
7 Against the supremacy of the Pope.  
8 Against receiving in one kind.  
9 The Pope is Antichrist, and Rome Babylon.  
10 Against indulgences, and pardons.  
11 Against vows of chastity.  
12 That such as hear the word, and have a right faith, are the Church of Christ: and the keys to be the preaching of the word, and ministering the Sacraments.  
These Waldenses, at length exiled, were dispersed into sundry, and divers places: of whom many remained long time in Bohemia, who writing to their king Vladislaus, to purge themselves of the slanderous accusations of one D. Augustin, gave up their confession, with an Apology, which was no other doctrine than that which is taught at this day: 
The zeal of the Waldenses.  as appeareth by the report of Aeneas silvius. They were devout in prayer, and diligent in reading the Scriptures. In so much, that Reinerius, a diligent Inquisitor against them, reporteth, that he did hear, and see, a man of the Country, unlettered, 
The Testament by heart.  which could rehearse the whole book of job, word for word without the book: and divers other which had the new Testament by heart: and they were so painful to instruct others, that he saith, he did hear (of one that knew the parties) that one of them did swim over the river Ibis, to convert one from the Romish religion, and to give him instructions.  
In the reign of this K. Henry, was gathered thorough England and France, ij. d. of every pound, for the succour of the East christians against the Turks: for such was the affliction, that Pope Vrban 3. died for sorrow, & Gregory 8. the next Pope after him, lived not two months.  
Then in the days of P. Clement 3: king Henry of England, and Philip the French king, the Duke of Burgundy, the Earl of Flaunders, the Earl of Campania, with divers other christian princes, with a general consent, upon S. George's day, took the mark of the cross upon them: promising together to take their voyage to the holy land: at which time the king of England received first the Red cross, 
The marks of the cross to go to fight for the holy land.  the French king the White cross, the Earl of Flanders the Green cross, and so other Princes other colours. But king Henry after the three years were expired, in which he promised to perform his voyage, sent to the pope for farther delay of his promiss, offering for the same to erect 3. monasteries: which he thus performed. In the Church of Waltham he thrust out the secular priests, & placed monks in their room, and repaired again, & brought in the nuns of Amesbury, that were before excluded for their incontinent life. An. 1173. 
Incontinent life of nuns.   
About the five and twentieth year of the reign of this king Ludovicus the French king, by the vision of Thomas Beckets' appearing to him in his dream, and promising him the recovery of his son, 
K jews of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket.  if he would resort to him to Canterbury, made his journey into England, to visit S. Thomas at Canterbury, with Philip, Earl of Flanders: where he offered a rich cup of gold, with other precious jewels, & 100 vessels of wine yearly, to the covent of the Church of Canterbury.  
Anno 1178. Albingenses 
Albingenses  about Tholouse denied the real presence, and denied also matrimony to be a sacrament.  
The monks of the Charterhouse, 
Monks of the Charterhouse.  first entered into this Realm, an. 1180.  
Anno 1187. Baldwinus, Archbishop of Canterbury, began to build his new house, and church at Lambeth, but by letters of Pope Clement the third, he was forbidden to proceed any further.  
It is written also, that Henry 2. gave to the Church of Rome, for the death of Becket, 40000. marks of silver, and 5000. marks of gold, an. 1187.  
In the five and thirty year of his reign, the king died at the Castle of Whiven, in Normandy: at whose death, they that were present, were so greedy of the spoil, that they left the body of the king naked, and not so much could be found as a cloth to cover it: till a Page coming in, and seeing the king lie so ignominiously, threw his cloak upon his neither parts.  
Anno 1189. Richard the eldest son of Henry the 2. succeeded his Father: at which time Pope Clement 
Pope Clement  sat at Rome, succeeding Gregory, that died a little before for sorrow.  

Iewes destroyed.  In the time of the Coronation of the king, the jews were destroyed, almost all the land over.  
The king in part of satisfaction for his trespass against his father, agreed with Philip the French king, to take upon them the recovery of the holy land: and for the same, sold and let out much, and gathered divers ways, great treasures for the journey. Besides, by the commandment of Pope Clement the third, a tenth was exacted of the whole Realm: in such sort, as the Christians should make to the King 70000. 
A Bish. Chancellor. A Bish. chief justice of England.  pound, and the jews six thousand. For the government of his Realm in his absence, the King set over principal in his absence, the Bishop of Ely his Chancellor, and the the Bishop of Durham: whom he ordained to be chief justice of England, the one to have the custody of the Tower, with the oversight of all other parts of the land on this side of Humber. The other, which was the bishop of Durham, to have charge over all other his dominions beyond Humber: sending moreover to Pope Clement, in the behalf of William, Bishop of Ely, to be made the Pope's Legate through all England, and scotland: which also was obtained. These things thus ordered, 
The journey for the holy land.  the K. about the time of Easter, sailed into France, & there deferred their journey till after Midsummer.  
They confirmed their agreement of the enterprise by oath, the form of which oath was this. That either of them should maintain the honour of the other, 
The form of the oath for the holy land.  and bear true fidelity of life, members, and worldly honour: and that neither of them should fail one the other in their affairs, etc. But these covenants were not performed on the French kings part: for at Messana, he suffered the king's part to be abused, 
The French breaketh his oath.  by the inhabitants of the city, and picked quarrels against the Englishmen, and wrought treason against the king, by sending letters to the king of Cicill Tancredus, by the duke of Burgundy: the contents whereof were, that the king of England was a false traitor, and would never keep the peace that was betwixt them: and if the said Tancredus would war against him, or secréetly by night would invade him, he with all his power would assist him, and join with him to the destruction of him, and all his army: which letters Tancredus showed unto king Richard at Cathmensium a city, where the king found Tancredus: who gave him very good entertainment three days & three nights: and at his departing gave him four great ships, and 15. galleys, and furthermore he himself would needs accompany him the space of two days journey, to a place called Tavernium.  
After the king of England had understood so much by Tancredus, and had also received of him the very letters, he would show the French king from thenceforth no loving countenance as before. King Richard having won Cyprus, departed with the French king toward the siege of Achon, & the 6. of june crossing the seas, he met with a great bark fraught with men of war being Saracens, and furnished with wild fire and unknown serpents, to the defence of Achon, whom he vanquished, and the 7. of june came to Achon: which in short space after was rendered unto the christians, the 12. of july, and the captains of the Pagans upon agreement, resorted unto the tents of the Templars to common with the king, touching peace, & giving up of their city The sum of which peace was this, that the kings should have the city of Achon, freely & fully delivered unto them, with all that was therein, and 500 Captains of the Christians should be restored, which were in Achon: also the holy cross should be rendered unto them, & 1000 christian captains, with 200. horsemen, whom soever they themselves would choose out of all them that were in the power of Saladine. Moreover they should give to the kings 200000. bysants, so that they themselves would remain as pledges in the K. hands for performance hereof: that if within 40. days these covenants were not accomplished, 
Achon won by the Christians.  they would abide the king's mercy touching life and limbs. These covenants being agreed upon, the kings sent their soldiers and servants to the city, to take an 100 of the richest and best in the city, to close them up in towers under strong keeping.  
The 13. day the two kings divided the spoil of the city betwixt them: whereat the soldiers grudged, and with somewhat ado were appeased.  
The 20. of july K. Richard desired the French king, that they with their armies would bind themselves by oath, to remain there still in the land of jerusalem 3. years, for the recovering of those countries: but he would swear (he said) no such oath, & about the beginning of August the French K. departed from Achon to Tirus, leaving his half part of the city of Achon to Conradus the Marquis. After whose departure, the Pagans refused to keep their covenants made, and neither would restore the holy cross, nor the money, nor the captives: sending word that if king Richard did behead the pledges left with him at Achon, they would chop of the heads of such christian captives as they had in their hands. Shortly after this the Saladine sending great gifts to king Richard, requested the time limited for the beheading of the captives to be prorogued, but the King refused to take his gifts, or to grant his request. Whereupon the Saladine caused all the Christian captives within his possession forthwith to be beheaded: which was the 18. of August. And albeit the king understood it, yet he would not prevent the time limited for the execution of his prisoners, being the twentieth day of August: upon which day he caused them openly; in the sight of the Saladines army to be beheaded, to the number of 2500. saving he reserved certain of the principal for purposes, especially to make exchange for the holy cross, and certain other of the christian captives.  
After this, King Richard purposed to besiege the City of joppes, where, by the way between joppes, and Achon, near to a town called Ashur, 
Saladine put to flight.  Saladin encountering the king was put to flight, and the chase followed three miles by the christians: so that he had not such a loss in 40. years before: and but one Christian captain, called james Avernus in that conflict was overthrown. From thence king Richard went to jop, & then to Ascalon, where he found joppes forsaken, & Ascalon thrown to the ground, and the whole land of Syria forsaken: throughout all which country, the king had free passage without resistance.  
In the mean space of the king's absence, William, 
B. William ruffleth in the king's absence.  the B. of Ely ruffled, and began to suspend the Canons, Clerks, & vicar's of the church, as of S. Peter in York, because they received him not with procession. Under which interdiction, he held them, till they were fain at last to to fall down at his feet, causing all their bells to be let down out of the steeple. 
1500. horse the Bishop's train  He commonly never road under 1500. horses, of chaplains, priests, & other serving men waiting upon him. He was covetous, given to wantonness, and intolerable pride: and so long as it lasted, held all under him; but it lasted not long.  
King Richard, at his setting out toward Jerusalem, left order that Earl john, and Geoffrey his brethren, should not enter into England, the space of 3. years, but john was released afterward of that bond. Also the K. being at Messana in Sicily, sent his mother Alinor to the Pope for his brother Geoffrey, elected before to the sea of York, to be consecrated Archb. but as she was traveling to Rome, 
Clement dieth  pope Clement died the 6. day of April: 
Celestine Pope.  in whose room succeeded Celestinus the third, who the next day after his consecration came from Laterane to S. Peter's Church. Where standing upon the stairs before the churchdoore of S. Peter, he received an oath of Henricus king of the almains, that he should defend the Church of God, and all the liberties thereof, & maintain justice: also to restore again the patrimony of S. Peter, full and whole. And finally, surrender again to the Church of Rome, the city of Tusculanum, etc.  
Upon this grant, the pope took him to the Church, and anointed him for Emperor, and his wife for Empress: who there sitting in his chair pontificial held the crown of gold between his feet: 
The pope setteth the crown upon the Emperor's head with his feet, and dasheth it off again  & so the Emperor bowing down his head to the pope's feet, received the Crown: and the Empress likewise. The crown being thus set upon his head, the Pope eftsoons with his foot struck it off again, declaring thereby, that he had power to depose him, (if he deserved it.) Then the Cardinals taking up the crown set it on his head again.  
Now Geoffrey being consecrated, through licence of the pope Celestine, by the Archb. of Turon, came into England. After his consecration, the Bishop of Ely hearing thereof, charged him not to enter,, and to remember his oath made to the king, at his setting forward toward Jerusalem: moreover, he threatened to apprehend him. The Archbishop notwithstanding, arrived at Dover in the month of September: where the chancellors men stood ready to apprehend him, from whom he escaped, and came to the monks house of Dover. Which house, the Chancellor's men beset, so that he could not escape: and on a day when he had said mass, as he was standing at the Altar with his garments yet about him, they rushed in, and laid hands upon him, bound him, and drew him through the dirt, 
The Archbish. rudely handled  and so committed him to matthew Clarke their Constable to be kept. These things being brought to his Brother's ear, the Earl john, he the twelfth of October, and the Archbishop of Rouen, with all the Bishops, Earls, and Barons, and Citizens of London, assembled together in Paules-churche: where, 
Ruffeling W. deposed.  for his great enormities, they agreed to depose William, the ruffeling Chancellor, and to place in his room the Archbishop of Rouen.  
The third day after this, the Chancellor came to Dover, where he remained a few days, and (contrary to his promise) purposed to take shipping, to pass over the Seas: and disguised himself in the apparel of a woman, having in his hand a meat-wand, and on his arm a piece of linen cloth. And thus, as he was sitting upon a rock, waiting for his ship, a certain Fisherman espying him, 
W. is taken disguised like a woman.  and supposing him to be an harlot, came to him, and so with striving with him found him to be a man, whereat he wondered, and began to make an outcry against him. Whereupon, came great multitudes, wondering at him, haling, and drawing him by the collar, and sleeves, through stones, and rocks: and at length laid him in a dark cellar, in stead of a prison. Now, Earl john hearing of this, within viii. days after, sent word that they should deliver him, and let him go. 
W. goeth over Sea.  So he went over Sea, and directed letters to the Pope of the injuries done unto him, and also into Syria, unto king Richard. Upon which complaint, Pope Celestine wrote a thundering letter unto the prelate's of England, that they should with book, bell, and candle proceed against earl john, and other his adherents, with no less severity, then if the injuries had been done unto his own person, etc. But none could be got to execute the commandment of the Pope: And the other part wrote likewise to king Richard, complaining of the abuses of the Chancellor.  
This Bishop of Elie wrote unto him, that the French king set up john, his brother, to possess his kingdom, being counseled thereunto by the Templars. Whereupon, the K. seeing the Duke of Burgundy, 
The K taketh truce with the Saracens.  & the Frenchmen shrink from him, took truce, offered by the Saracens, upon the condition, that if the king would restore unto him again Silavonia, in as good state, as it was when he took it, he would grant to him, and to all Christians in the land of jerusalem, truce for three years.  
Not long after, an. 1193. the next Spring, he returned: and in his journey (by the tempests of weather) about the parts of Histria, 
The K taken in his return from the Saracens war, and sold to the Emperor Chalices crosses, and shrines sold to redeem the king.  in a Town called Sinaca, was there taken by Lympold, Duke of the same Country, and so sold to the Emperor for 60000. marks: and was kept by him in custody, a year and three months: and at length released for 14000. Pounds: which Sum of money was here gathered and made in England, of Chalices, Crosses, Shrines and other Church plate: and this was about the 5. year of his reign, and then it was obtained of the P. that Priests might celebrate with Chalices of latin, and tin: 
Chalices of latin & tin.  which continued long after.  
In the time of the kings captivity, Philip the French K. incensed john, the brother of king Richard, to take on him the kingdom of his brother. For which fact, joh. at his brother's return, submitted himself unto him, and craved pardon: which the king granted.  
About this time, there was one Fulco 
Fulco.  (some say he was Archb. of Rouen called Gualther) who came unto the king, and told him, 
The kings three daughters bestowed.  he had three daughters to bestow, willing him to bestow them in time: that is, pride, covetousness, and luxuriousness. Which words the king took in good part, & calling his Lords, declared unto them what Fulco had counseled him: and said, I give my daughter swelling pride to be wife to the proud Templars: My greedy daughter avarice to the covetous order of the Cistercian monks: And last of all my filthy daughter Lururie to the riotous prelate's of the Church.  
The king laying siege to a castle called Galuz, belonging to the Lord Bemonice in little Britain, thinking there to have obtained great substance of treasure, was shot into the arm by a soldier named Beytandus Cordomi: 
K Richard slain.  whereupon the iron remaining and festering in the wound, the king within nine days after died, having first forgiven the soldier before his death.  
After the death of king Richard, 
King john.  reigned his brother john Earl of Morton.  
An. 1200. Divorce was made betwixt king john and his wife, because they were in the 3. degree of kindred.  
An. 1205. Hubert archb. of Canterbury deceased Before his body was yet committed to the earth, the younger sort of the monks elected Reignold their superior: and placed him in the Metropolitan sea without the King's licence and knowledge. Who being sent unto by the elder sort of monks, requiring his gracious licence to choose their Archb. consented thereunto: requiring them also instantly at his request they would show favour to john Grace bishop of Norwich, which they also did, electing him into that sea. And for the full establishing, the king sent of his own charges, to have the matter ratified by the Pope.  
The two suffragans of Canterbury not being made acquainted with the matter, sent speedily to Rome, to have both the elections stopped, whereupon grew great tumult: for the Pope condemning both their elections, created Stephen Langton with his own hand, in the high Church of Viterby: upon which occasion the king conceived an exceeding displeasure against the Clergy, and Monks of Canterbury, and banished 64. of them out of the land: and doth also sharply expostulate by letters with the Pope, for that he had chosen Stephen Langton, a man brought up amongst his enemies a long time, in the kingdom of France: besides the derogation to the liberties of his crown threatening except he would favour the kings liking of the B. of Norwich, 
The king threateneth the Pope.  he would cut of the trade to Rome, and the profits that came thither from the land.  
The Pope writeth in the behalf of R. Langton a froward and arrogant letter, and not long after sendeth a commandment and charge into England to certain bishops, that if the king would not yield, they should interdict him through his realm. For the execution whereof four bishops were appointed: William B. of London, Eustace bishop of Ely, Walter bishop of Winchester, and Giles bishop of Hereford. Which four bishops went to him, showing their commission, 
The king interdicted.  & willing him to consent: which the king refusing, they went and pronounced the general interdiction through out the realm, and so the Church doors were shut up, with keys, walls, and other fastenings, etc. Which with other demeanour so incensed the king, that he took all the possessions of the four Bishops into his hands, appointing certain men to keep the living of the Clergy throughout the realm, and that they should enjoy no part thereof: he also proclaimed, that all those that had Church living, and went over the sea, should return at a certain day, or else lose their livings for ever: and charged all Sheriffs to inquire if any churchman received any commandment that came from the Pope, 
The king against the Clergy.  and that they should take their bodies and bring them before him, and also that they should take into their hands for the king's use, all the church lands that were given to any man by the Archbishop Stephen, or by the prior's of Canterbury, from the time of the election of the Archbishop: and further charged, that all the woods that were the Archbishops, should be cut down, and sold.  
Which things the pope hearing of, sendeth two Legates Pandulph and Durance, 
Pandulph and Durance Legates.  to charge the king to make restitution, and cease from those wrongs done to the church: which when he refused to do, he proceeded to excommunicate him, & to assoil all his subjects from their oath of obedience, 
Subjects assoiled of their oath of obedience.  assoiling also all those of their sins, that would rise against the K. And a while after upon the Legates return the Pope summoned all bishops, 
The king accursed of the Pope.  abbots, & clerks to repair to Rome, to consult what was to be done therein, where he accursed the K. and sent unto the French king upon remission of all his sins, and of all that went with him, that he should take with him all the power that he might, and so invade the Realm of England, to destroy king john. Moreover, he gave sentence, that the K. should be deposed, & another put in his place: appointing the deposing to the french K Philip: 
The pope giveth England to the French king.  promising to give him remission of all his sins, and the clear possession of all the Realm of England, to him, & his heirs, if he did either kill him, or expel him. Whereupon, the next year 1212. the French K. begun to invade: but the Englishmen took 300. of his ships, well laden with all provision, & burned another hundred within the haven: and took the spoil: yet the K. considering the conspiracies of the pope, and the sharp invasion of the French K. with the treasons at home, by reason of the pope's dispensation with the oath of obedience, in the 13. year of his reign sent Ambassadors to the pope, requiring peace: 
The king submitteth to the Pope.  promising to satisfy him in all things with due satisfaction: whereupon the pope sent Pandulph again into England, with other Ambassadors. To whom, in the behalf of the court of Rome, the K. submitted himself, & resigning, gave up his dominions of England, & Ireland from him & his heirs, that should come of him for evermore: with this condition, that he should take these 2. dominions of the pope again to farm, 
The Realm of England and Ireland farmed of the Pope.  paying yearly therefore to the court of Rome, 1000 marks of silver. Then took the K. the crown from his head, kneeling upon his knees, in the presence of all his lords, & Barons, & gave it to Pandulph, the legate, saying on this wise: Here I resign up the crown of the Realm of England into the pope's hands, Innocent the 3: & put me wholly in his mercy, & ordinance. 
The king resigneth the crown to the Pope's Legate.  Then took Pandulph the crown of K. john, and kept it 5. days, as a possession, & seisin taking of the 2. Realms England, and Ireland: which also the king confirmed by a chart obligatory. Whereupon, he was the 2. of july, discharged from the interdiction. wherein he had continued 6. years & 3. months. Moreover, those that did stick to the K, of the meaner sort, they were also fain to resort to the legate for absolution: the other being feign to seek to the pope. Now notwithstanding this submission of the K yet did the Clergy pretend farther against him, and incensed his Barons: insomuch that divers of them desired of Philip, the French king, that he would give them Lodovic, his eldest son whom they would make their K. so that the king was feign to use the pope's aid, against divers conspiracies, 
The Duke of Milan.  and attempts against him: till at the last, the Barons understanding by the viscount of Milan, who lay on his death bed at London, how Lodovic had sworn, most cruelly to use the English nation if he prevailed: they sought for the kings favour, & reconciliation: which they obtained.  
Ann. 1215. Innocent 3. held a synod at Rome, called the council of Lateran, wherein he established by public decree that the pope should have from thenceforth the correction of all christian princes, 
Strange decrees of the Pope.  & that no emperor should be admitted except he were sworn before, & also crowned of him: he ordained moreover, that whosoever he were, that spoke evil of the pope, he should be punished in hell with eternal damnation.  
He then ordained a pixe for to cover the host, and a Bell when he goeth abroad, 
Transubstantiation. Pope dieth.  and made the mass equal with Christ's Gospel. In this council was also brought in transubstantiation: he continued also the act of abjuring the wives of priests.  
Anno 1216. died Pope Innocent 3. the 17 day of july, and was buried at Perusium in Italy.  
After, him succeeded one Cintucus, otherwise called Honorius 
Honorius.  3. a man of very great age: yet lived he ten years, and a half in the papacy, and more.  
The same year also, king john was poisoned (as most writers testify) at Swinsted abbey, 
K. joh. poisoned  by a monk of that abbey, of the order of the Cistercians, or S Bernard's brethren, called Simon of Swinsted. The monk did first consult with his abbot, 
The propesie of Caiphas.  & showed him what he minded to do, alleging for himself, the porphecy of Caiphas, 11. of john, saying: It is better that one man should die, than the whole people perish.  
I am well contented (saith he) to lose my life, & so become a martyr, that I may utterly destroy this tyrant: with that the Abbot did weep for gladness, & much commended his fervent zeal. The Monk then being absolved of his Abbot for doing this fact, went secretly into the garden on the backside, & finding there a most venomous toad, did so prick him, and press him with his penknife, that he made him vomit all the poison that was within him: this done he conveyed it into a cup of wine, & with a flattering & smiling countenance, he said to the K. If it shall please your princely majesty, here is such a cup of wine, as you never drank better in your life time: I trust this wassall shall make all England glad, & with that he drank a great draft thereof: the King pledged him. The monk anon went to the privy, and there died: 
The monk dieth.  (his guts gushing out of his belly) and had continually from thenceforth 3 monks to sing mass for him, confirmed by their general chapter. The K. within a short space after, feeling great grief in his body, asked for Simon the monk: answer was made, he was dead: then God have mercy on me said the K. so went he to Newark upon Trent, & there died: & was buried in the cathedral church at Worcester, betwixt S. Oswald & S. Wolstane, 
K. john dieth.  an. 1216. the 19 of October, after that he had been much vexed with the clergy 18. years, six months, and odd days.  
In the reign of this king, the Citizens of London first obtained of the K. to choose yearly a Mayor.  
Next unto King john, succeeded his son. Hen. 3. 
Mayor in London.  being ix. years of age, and was crowned, an. 1216. at Gloucester, (which was then counted the safest place in the land) by Swallow the Pope's Legate. Yet notwithstanding, jews the French kings son, greatly molested him, with certain Lords and B. who hated his father K. john. till 1219 jews lost the field, & was driven to seek peace. & so received, and absolved by the Cardinal, who before had cursed him, and all that took part with him: and had given him 1000 l. in silver for his charges, & so departed. After the departure of jews, Swal the Legate looketh to his harvest: and maketh inquisition for all those Bishops that had taken against Henry the third, and held with jews, and caused them to fine for their fault and recovery of their seats: Hugo of Lincoln 1000 marks, and an 100 to Swalo the Legate.  

Americus against images. Private tithes. Receiving at Easter. The bell and candle before the Sacrament. The Mass as from the pope.  Pope Innocent the third, condemned Americus a learned bishop, for an heretic, for teaching against Images. Also he brought into the Church the paying of private tithes, and receiving once a year at Easter: he ordained the reservation of the Sacrament, and the going with the bell and light before the Sacrament: he ordained also in the Council of Laterane, that the Canon of the Mass should be received with equal authority, as if it proceeded from the Apostles themselves: he brought in transubstantiation. Also he ordained that none should marry within the third degree.  

The Pope stirreth up dissension in the world  He stirred up Otho against the Emp. Philip, because Philip was made Emperor against his will: and afterward against the said Otho, (whom he made Emperor) he raised up Frederick king of Cecil, and deposed Otho, because he said, he held certain cities belonging unto him.  

Correction of Princes belongeth to the pope.  He ordained also, if any prince offended one another, the correction should appertain unto the Pope.  
In the history of Hermannus Mutius, it is recorded, that an. 1212. in this Pope's time, divers noble men, and other in the Country of Alsatia, 
100 Alsatians burned in one day by the P.  did hold that every day was free for eating of flesh, so it be done soberly. Also, that they did wickedly, which restrained Ministers from their lawful wives: For which cause, this Pope and his Bishops, caused an hundred of them to be burned in one day. Nauclerus reporteth, that at the same time, many were in the City of Milan, of the said doctrine, which used to send Collects unto the foresaid Saints of Alsatia.  

The Rabblement of Religious Orders in the Popish Church.  
Avstinians'.  
Ambrosians. two sorts, 490  
Antonians hermits, 324  
Austin's hermits, 498  
Austin's observants, 490  
Armenians sect.  
Ammonites, and Moabites.  
Basilius' order, 384  
Benet's order, 324  
Bernard's order, 1120  
Barefooted friars, 1222  
Brigets order, 1370  
Beghart, or white Spirits, 1399  
Brethren of jerusalem, 1103  
Brethren of S. john, de civitate, black friars, 1220  
Brethren of wilful poverty,  
Cluniacensis order, 913  
Canons of S. Augustine, 7080  
Charterhouse order, 1086  
Cistercian order, 1098  
Crossebearers, or Crossed friars, 1216  
Carmelites, or white friars, 1212  
Clares order, 1225  
Celestines order, 1297  
Camaldulensis order, 950  
Crostarred brethren,  
Constantino politanish order  
Crossebearers,  
Chapter monks.  
Dutch order, 1216  
Dominick black friars, 1220  
Franciscans, 1224  
Grandmontensis order, 1076  
Gregorian order, 594  
Georges order 1407  
Guilhelmites, 1246  
Gerundinesis order.  
Galileans,  
hermits.  
Helenes brethren,  
Humiliati, 1166  
Hospital brethren.  
Holy Ghost order.  
jeroms order, two sorts. 1412  
john's hermits.  
Justin's order, 1432  
johannites, or knights of the Rhodes, 380  
Iniesuati, 1308  
Ieromes hermits, 1365  
joseph's order, 490  
jacobites sect.  
james brethren's order.  
james brethren with the sword.  
Indians order.  
Katherine of Senes order, 1455  
Keyed monks, K. of the Rhodes.  
Lazarites, or Marimagdalins, or our Lady's brethren. 1034  
Lords of Vngarie.  
Minorires, which be divided into 

Conuentuales.  
observants.  
Reformate.  
Collectane.  
De Capucio.  
De evangelio.  
Amedes.  
Clarini, etc.    
Minorites 1224  
Maries servants, 1304  
Monks of mount Olivet, 1046  
Marovinies sect  
Monorites sect.  
Monache, & Monachi.  
Morbonei, & Merestei.  
Menalaish, & jasonish sect.  
New canons of S. Austin, 1430  
Nestorini.  
Nalhart brethren.  
New order of our Lady.  
Nazarei.  
Paul's hermits. 345  
Premonstratensis order, 1119  
Preachers order, or black friars,  
Peter the Apostles order, 1009  
Purgatory brethren  
Rechabites.  
Sarrabites.  
Sambanites, 1199  
Scourgers, the first sect, 1266  
Soldiers of jesus Christ, 1323  
Scopenites, or saint Salvator's order, 1367  
Specularii, or Glass order.  
Sepulchers order.  
Shere order.  
Swerds' order.  
Starrid monks.  
Starrid friars.  
Sclauonie order.  
Scourgers, the second sect, called Ninivites.  
Stool brethren.  
Scotland brethren order.  
Sicarii.  
S. Sophis order.  
Templars order, 1110  
Templar knights 1120  
The vale of josaphat's order  
Vallis Vmbrosae, 1400  
Waldensis sect.  
Wentzelaus order.  
Wilhelmes order.  
White monks of mount Olivet. 1406  
zealots order.   
IN the days of pope Innocent the 3. began the two sects of Friars, one called the Preachers order, 
Dominicks. Minorits friars.  or black friars of S. Dominicks, the other called the Minorits of S. Francis. The Preachers order began of one Dominicke a Spaniard, about the parts of Tholouse, who after he had laboured 10. years, in preaching against the Albingenses, afterward coming up to the Council with Fulco B. of Tholouse, desired the pope to have his order of preaching confirmed: which the pope a great while refused, till at length through a dream he dreamt, he persuadeth the Pope. His dream was, that Laterane Church was ready to fall, & he with his shoulders was feign to hold it: whereupon Dominick had his petitition granted. The rule which they follow, seemeth to be taken out of S. August. Their profession standeth upon 3. special point. 1. Having charity. 2 Holding humility. 3. Possessing wilful poverty: their habit, & clothing is black.  
The minorities descend from one Francis, an Italian, of the city of Assissium, who hearing that Christ sent forth his disciples to preach, thought to imitate the same in himself, & his disciples: and so left of shoes, had but one coat, 
The perfection of the Gospel.  and that of a course cloth, in steed of a latchet to his shoe, and a girdle, took a Hempen cord, and appareled his disciples, teaching them (as he said) the perfection of the Gospel, to apprehend poverty, and to walk in the way of holy simplicity. He left in writing to his Disciples, and followers, his rule, which he called the Rule of the Gospel. He was very severe in outward chastising of himself, so that in Winter, he covered his body with ise, and snow. He called poverty, his Lady. He kept nothing over night. So desirous he was of martyrdom, that he went into Syria, to the soldan, who received him honourably: for he told him not the truth, as john Baptist did to Herod. 
Many sects of Franciscans  The Franciscans be divided into many Sects: some go in treen shoes, or pattens, some barefooted, some regular Franciscans, or observants, some minors, some minimi, other of the gospel, other de caputio.  
About the same time sprang up the Crooched friars, 
Crooched friars.  taking their original of Innocent the 3. who raised up an army signed with the cross on their breast, to fight against the Albingenses, whom the Pope and his sect accounted for heretics, about the part of Tholouse. The Albingenses denied the Pope's authority and his traditions: they were against Images, pardons, purgatory: and chief they were abhorred of the Pope, because they set up a contrary pope against him in the coasts of Burgarorum. Of these Albingenses were slain at times, and burned a great multitude, by the means of the Pope and Simon de monte forti, with other more.  
About this season, or not not much before, died Pope Innocent the third, in the 19 year of his Popedom: to whose custody, Fredericus the nephew of Frederick Barbarossa, being young, was committed by the empress his mother. After this Innocent, succeeded Honorius 3. and after Honorius, when he had governed ten years, followed Gregorius 9 which pope's were in the reign of Henry 3.  
About the year 1218. Becket 50. years after his death, was taken up, and shrined for a new Saint, made of an old rebel: 
Becket shrined after his death  to whose shrining came such resort of people of England and France, that the country of Kent was not sufficient to sustain them.  
About the year 1220. the young king was the second time crowned again at Westminster. About which time, was begun the new building of our Lady Church at Westminster.  
By reason the Realm (through king john) was made tributary to the Pope, the exactions upon all estates, from the Sea of Rome (especially upon beneficed men, 
Incredible exactions from Rome.  and such as held any thing of the church) were incredible: so that certain of the Nobles assented with the king, to make a restraint of such rents, and exactions.  
The Pope required by Cardinal Otho, of all the churches, two prebends, one for the bishop's part, one for the chapter: & also of the monasteries, where be diverse portions, 
The Pope's request in England.  one for the Abbot, another for the covent: of the covent so much as appertaineth to one monk, the portion of the goods being portionably divided: of the Abbot likewise as much. This request was denied, so that not long after the said Otho came again, Cum autentico plenariae potestatis and assembled a Council again at London, for the former purpose: so that diverse for fear, & many to obtain further dignities, bestowed divers precious rewards on him, in palfreys, in rich plate, and jewels, in costly and sumptuous garments, richly furred, in come, in victuals, etc. 
Gifts to the pope's Legate.  In so much that only the B. of Winchester hearing that he would winter at London, sent him fifty fat oxen, and a 100 come of pure wheat, and eight tons of chosen wine towards his house keeping: and other likewise according to their ability. Now the time of the Council drawing near, and the Bishops assembled, 
Contention betwixt Canterbury & York for dignity.  there fell great variance and discord betwixt the Archbishops of Canterbury and York, for sitting at the right hand, and the left hand of the cardinal. The Cardinal to pacify them, brought forth a certain Bull of the Pope, in the midst whereof was pictured the figure of the Cross, with the Image of Paul on the right side, and Peter on the left, and upon that showed no derogation to arise for the place or seats. Whereupon from that time forth Canterbury enjoyed the right hand, and York the left. This strife thus ended, 
The strife ended.  the Cardinal preacheth unto them, and maketh such unreasonable demands, for the filling of his bags, that the king dreading the displeasure of his commons, for the doings of the Legate, willed him to repair home again to Rome: yet could he not be so rid of him, but that he gleaned four marks of every procuration, beside, the rabble of Friars stirred men to go to war against the Turks, whom when they had once bound with a vow, and signed them with the Cross, then send they Bulls to release them for money. Besides the Pope shamed not to ask the fifth part of every ecclesiastical man's living, and also pope Gregory agreed with the citizens of Rome, that if they would join with him in vanquishing Frederick the Emperor: he would grant unto them, that all the benefices of England that were and should be vacant, namely pertaining to religious houses, should be bestowed at their own will & commandment, to their children, & kinsfolk: whereupon within a few days after, the pope sendeth commandment to the archb. of Canterbury, and four other bishops, that provision should be made for 300. Romans, in the chiefest, and best benefices in all England 
300. Romans to be placed in benefices of England.  at the next avoidance, so that the archb. and those bishops should be suspended from all gifts of benefices, until the 300. were provided for. Whereupon the archb. seeing the unreasonable oppression of the land, went into France and left the realm, and the rest of the Prelates coming themselves to the king, desired a council, & that talk might be had in the matter: which being granted, they made certain exceptions to the Pope's request, 
The Pope desireth to be strong to suppress the Emperor Frederick.  not daring directly to deny the contribution. Now the occasion both of this collection of the money, and this favour of the Romans, was to the end the Pope might be sufficiently strong to suppress the Emperor Frederick.  
Not long after this, followed at Lions a general Council, 
A Council at Lions.  called by Innocent the 4. In which Council the English nation did exhibit certain Articles of their griefs, touching the Pope's great exactions, and placing Italians in their benefices: but their suit prevailed not, for the Pope not long after that, 
New exactions in England.  sent for new exactions to be gathered: which when the King heard of, he commanded the Bishops not to yield to any such matter, till the return of his Ambassadors, which he sent to the Pope touching that matter. About the latter end of December, the Ambassadors return, and signify the Pope's high displeasure against the King: whereat he being greatly moved, caused to be proclaimed through all his realm, that none hereafter should consent to any tax of money, from the court of Rome: 
No tax of money out of England to Rome.  which coming to the pope's ear, he directeth his letters to the prelates of England, upon pain of his curse & suspense, that they should make collection of the sum of money, against the feast of the assumption: the charge of the curse being committed to the B. of Worcester to execute. 
The K. relenteth to the pope. The 3. part of churchgoods, & the yearly fruit of vacant benefices to the pope.  This so terrified the king, that, what with the persuasion of the bishops, & other prelates, he relented: which made the Pope at length (so past shame) that he he demanded upon the censure of his curse, the third part of the churchgoods, and the yearly fruits of all vacant benefices. So that such hath been the insatiable desire of the Romanists, that in the days of Sudburie, Archbishop of Canterbury, Anno 1360. the pope by his proctor's gate from the Clergy, in less than one year, more than 60000. Florins of mere contributions, 
60000. florins in one year to Rome beside, etc.  besides his other avails, and common revenues, out of benefices, prebendaries, first fruits, tributes, peterpence, collations, reservations, relaxations, and such merchandise.  
About this time, ann. 1220. 
The Albingenses assailed by the pope.  the pope stirred up Lodovic the young French king, through the instance of Philip his father, to lay siege against the Albingenses, of the city of Tholouse, & utterly to extinguish them: but God preserved them, and cast such a pestilence among the Frenchmen, beside famine & want, that they were constrained to departed: & Simon de monte forti general of the army, to whom the land of the Earl of Tholouse was given by the pope, was slain with a stone before the gate of the city.  
Ann. 1221. first entered the Friar minorites, or grey Friars into the land, and had their first house at Canterbury, 
Friar minorits in England.  & had their first patron, Franciscus, which died ann. 1227. and his order was confirmed by P. Honorius 3. an. 1224. About their coming in, many english men came into their order: 
johannes de sancto Egidio. Alexander de Hales.  among whom, was johan. de sancto Egidio, a famous physician, & astronomer, & Alexander de Hales. Not long after by William de longa Spata, which was the bastard son of king Henry 2. and Earl of Salisbury, the house of Carthusian 
Carthusians.  monks, was first founded at Heitrop, anno 1222. whose wife Ela, after his death founded the house of Nuns at Lacocks, & there continued herself Abbess of the place.  
Not long after, began the new building of the minster of Salisbury, 
Minster of Salisbury.  whereat Pandulphus the Pope's legate, laid the 5. first stones: one for the pope, the 2. for the young K. Henry, the 3. for the good Earl of Salisbury, she 4 for the Countess, the fift for the B. of Salisbury. About the year 1221. fell a contention betwixt Eustace B. of London, and the chapter of Paul's on the one side, & the abbot of Westminster with his covent on the other side, about spiritual jurisdiction, & subjection: whether the monastery of Westminster were exempted from the subjection & jurisdiction of the B. of London, or not: which controversy at last, coming to compromise, was committed to the arbitrament of Stephen, 
Contention about spiritual jurisdiction.  Archb. of Cant. Philip, B of Winchester. Thomas of Merton, & Richard, prior of Dunstable: & at length it was agreed, that the monastery of Westminster should be utterly exempted from the jurisdiction of the B. of london: & that Stanes with the appurtenances thereunto belonging, 
Westminster exempt from the B. of London.  should appertain to the monast of Westminster. Also the the manor of Sunnebury, should be due & proper to the church of S. Paul, & also the church of S. Margaret: with all the land belonging to the same, to be exempted from all other jurisdiction, but only the B. of Rome, & so was this matter ended, an. 1222.  
Anno 1224. the Lords and Barons of the land, granted to the king, the wardship and marriage of their heirs: which was then called, Initium malorum.  

Wardship initium malorum.  An. 1226 died pope Honorius, a great adversary to Frederik the Emp. after whom succeeded Gregory 9 more grievous than his predecessor. In the which year also died Lodovic the perjured french K. at the siege of Auinion, 
Honorius the Emperor's enemy dieth.  whom the pope now the second, or third time, had set up to fight against Raimund, the good Earl of Tholouse, and the Albingenses of that Country, at which time also, he sent his Legate, M. Romanus, into France, to require of every Cathedral church two Prebendships: one for the Bishop, another for the chapter. And in Monasteries also, where the Abbot and Covent had divers portions, to require two Churches: one for the Abbot, the other for the Covent, keeping this proportion: that how much should suffice for the living of one Monk, so much the whole Covent should find for their part, 
The Pope's unreasonable request denied in France.  and as much the Abbot for his. Which request of the Legate was denied: with further discourse, that if such exactions were not restrained, it were to be doubted, lest an universal departing might follow from the church of Rome. Which words so moved the Legate, that he gave the matter over.  
Now while the Legate was in hand for the pope's purse, certain preaching friars were directed by the Legate Romanus, into all France, to stir up the Frenchmen, to take the cross upon them, and to war against the Earl of Tolouse, and the people thereof, whom they accounted heretics: 
War against the good Earl of Tolouse.  which many did gladly yield unto, rather for fear of the Frenchking, then for the Legates motion.  
Against the Ascension day than next following, they prepared themselves, with horse, and harness, to set upon the Tholousians, with strength of 50000. men, besides victuallers, and wagoners. 
The Earl of Tolouse of excommunicated  The Legate (by the way) did openly excommunicate the Earl of Tolouse, and all that took his part, and interdicted his land. The first City of the Tholousians, was Auinion: at the siege whereof, the king sustained great loss, both through the valour of the Citizens, and also by the hand of God, with pestilence and famine: 
The French king dieth.  so that the king (to avoid the infection) went into an Abbey, not far of, and shortly after died. Whose death the Pope's Legate caused to be concealed, and endeavoured by policy, and treachery, to get the City. For, when he saw that no other means would prevail, he requested, and friendly desired them, that he, and his Prelates that were about him, might come into their City, to examine what faith they were of, and that he neither sought, nor meant any other thing thereby, but their own safeties, as well of body, as of soul: (which he faithfully swore unto them) that he might return true certificate thereof. Which being granted, and the Inhabitants nothing mistrusting, the Soldiers of that Camp that were there agreed before, made them ready, and rushed in at the entrance of the Prelates, and slew the Porter, & warders, 
Auinson overrun by treason of the Pope's Legate.  and at length won the City, and destroyed the same. There be accounted more than two and twenty thousand French Soldiers, that perished one way or other, at the siege.  
Anno 1228. About this time, Pope Gregory the ninth, who succeeded Honorius, 
The P. chased out of Rome.  fell at variance with the people of Rome, in so much, that about the feast of Easter, they thrust the Pope out of the City, pursuing him unto his Castle of Viterbium: where also they invaded him so valiantly, that they chased him to Perusium. Ex Matth. Parisiensi, Pag. 69.  
In this year also rose a controversy betwixt the King, and the Prior and Covent of Durham, for choosing of their Bishop: the King taking part with Lucas, a Chaplain of his, whom he offered to their election: the Monks preferring a Clerk of theirs, called William, Archdeacon of Worcester: whom also they presented to the King; but he had no liking unto him. Whereupon, both the parties sent up to Rome: where the matter being traversed with great altercation on both sides, it was at length concluded between them both, that neither M. William, nor yet Lucas, should be taken, but that Richard, B. of Sarum, should be translated to Durham, and be Bishop there.  

Contention for superiority  The like stir happened also, both the same year, and about the same matter, between the Monks of Coventrie, and the Canons of Lichfield, for choosing of their B. which of them should have the superior voice in the election of their Prelate: and that matter being had up to Rome, it was concluded that the Monks of Coventrie, and the Church of Lichfield should choose their Bishop by course, each part keeping turn the one after the other. Provided, notwithstanding, that the Prior of Coventrie, should always have the first voice in every election, whereas the old custom was, that the Covent with the Prior of Coventrie was wont to have the whole election of the bishop, without the Canons. ex Math. Paris. pag. 68  
In this year 1228. died Stephen Langton Archbishop of Canterbury, 
The chapters of the bible distinct by Stephen Langton.  by whom (as N. Trivet recordeth) the chapters of the Bible, in that order & number as we now use them were first distinct. The said Langton also made Postils upon the whole Bible: moreover he builded the New hall in the palace of Canterbury.  
After the death of Langton, fell strife betwixt the King, and the Monks of Canterbury, for the election of their Archbishop: the Monks choose one of their own society named Walter Hevesham: the King preferred Richard Chancellor of Lincoln, and articulated against the other, that he was the son of a Felon, convicted, and hanged: also that he had lain with a Nun, and had children by her, etc. The matter being presented before the Pope, and like to go hard on the King's part, the King's proctor's promised and granted in his name, 
The tenth of all the goods of England and Scotland, to be given to the Pope.  to be given to the Pope the tenth part of all the goods of the Realm of England, and Scotland movable, to sustain his wars against the Emperor, so that he would incline favourably to the King's suit, whereat the Pope boiling (as saith Parisiensis) with unmeasurable desire of subduing his enemy the Emperor, and cherished with so great promises, granted unto them. This was done, An. 1229.  
These things thus finished at Rome, the Pope sendeth his own chaplain Stephen, legate into England, to require the tithes of all movable goods of England, Ireland, and Wales, which were promised unto him. Whereupon the king called a Council at Westminster to common of the matter, where in fine, notwithstanding the dislike of the most part, yet for fear of curse and of interdiction the sum was gathered: so that the Prelates having no other remedy, 
The prelate's driven to sell there chalices and copes.  were driven to sell their chalices, cruets, copes, jewels, and other Church plate, and some to lay to mortgage such things as they had, some also to borrow upon usury, to make the money which was required. Moreover the said Stephen (as saith Parisiensis) brought with him into England for the same purpose, 
Usurers brought into England by the Pope's Legate.  bankers and usurers, who lending out their money upon great interest, did unreasonably pinch the English people: which Merchant usurers were then called Caursini, and such exactions were then upon the poor Englishmen, that not only their present goods were valued, and taxed, 
The corn growing against the next harvest, tithes to pay the Pope.  but also the corn yet growing against the next harvest, was tithed, etc. Only the Earl of Chester named Radulphus, stood stoutly against the pope, suffering none within his dominion, either lay men, or clarks, to yield any tenths to the Pope's proctor's. Parisiensis, pag. 74.  
This year 1229. was finished the New church of Coventrie by Alexander bishop of the same city, and partly by the help of the king: which Church Richard his predecessor bishop of Coventry had begun.  
The French men again about this time assailed Raymundus Earl of Tholouse, 
The, Earl of Tholouse assailed again.  but prevailed not, the Earl having in the conflict taken 500 and many slain of their servitors: to the number of two thousand, were taken with their armour. Yet thrice the same Summer did they assault the godly Earl, and were put to flight and discomfited. Parisiensis, pag. 96.  
Richard Archb. of Canterbury being now confirmed in his seat, came to the king complaining of Hubert lord chief justice, for withholding the Castle and town of Tumbridge from him, with the appertenance thereto belonging, & other lands of the Earl of Clare, lately deceased: which lands pertained to the right of that sea, and to the Church of Canterbury: for the which the said Earl & his ancestors, were bound to do homage to him and his predecessors: and therefore required the keeping of the foresaid castle, with the demeans to be restored unto him. The king misliking the demand, answered not to the appetite of the Archb. whereby he was so moved, that he braced forth into excommunication of all such as held those possessions, or took their part, the K. only excepted: which done, he prosecuteth his matter before the Pope. The K. hearing thereof, sendeth up M. Roger Contelu, with certain other against the Archb. The Archb. among other the articles, complaineth to the Pope, of certain Bishops his suffragans: who, neglecting their pastoral function, did sit on chequer matters, belonging to the king, and exercised sessions and judgements of blood: 
Bishops set on chequer matters exercised sessions and judgements. The pope neglecteth the K. and satisfieth the Archb.  he complained also of beneficed parsons, and Clerks, within orders: for having many benefices joined with the cure of souls, and that they also taking example of Bishops, did intermeddle in secular matters, and in judgements of Lay men. The Pope neglecteth the king's allegations, & favoureth altogether the Archbishop, and sent him away satisfied in his requests, who in his returning homeward, within 3. days of his setting forth, died, in the house of the grey Friars at Saint Gems. Parisiensis.  
After the death of Richard, the monks did choose Randulph Nevell, 
Randulph Nevell.  Bishop of Chester, and the King's Chancellor, a man faithful, upright, and constant. The King approved of the election, and only the Pope's confirmation was wanting. Whereupon, the monks addressed them to Rome, to have the pope's liking: and first requiring help for the expenses of the journey of the new Archbish, he denied the same, he should seem in any sort, ambitiously to seek after it, 
A good bishop.  and holding up his hands to heaven, thus prayed: O Lord God, if I shall be thought worthy to be called (although indeed unworthy) to the seat, and office of this Church: so be it as thou hast disposed. But if otherwise in this troublesome office of Chancery, and this my inferior ministry, whereunto I have been assigned, I shall seem more necessary for this thy kingdom & people, I refuse not my labour, thy will be done. The monks notwithstanding, proceeded on their journey, & showed the matter to the pope: the pope's holiness inquired of the qualities of the man, of Simon Langthon, brother of Stephen Langthon Archbish. before mentioned: who did so deprave Radulph Nevell to the Pope, that he charged the monks to proceed to a new election: who agreed upon john their prior to be Metropolitan: but he (no other fault being found, notwithstanding he had been examined in 3. days together of the Cardinals) was repulsed for that he was too aged: though he were able to take a journey to Rome and home again.  
Anno 1231. the exactions of the pope were so grievous in the land, that it was devised of some of the nobles, that certain letters under the pretenced colour of the king's authority, should be sent abroad, commanding that such corn and grain, & other revenues as were taken up for the Pope, should be stayed, & forth coming by a certain day in the said letters appointed. These letters were thought to proceed chief from Hubert, L. chief justice 
Hubert. Lord chief justice.  of England: who than next under the K, ruled the most affairs of the realm. This done, they sent these letters by certain soldiers thereto appointed: who did execute the contents accordingly: so that the Italians throughout the land, were spoiled, & their corn & fruits bestowed on the poor commons of the land. 
Italians spoiled throughout the land.  This coming to the knowledge of Roger, B. of London: he with the assistance of other bishops, proceedeth to excommunication against them, and such as had forged the king's letters. Yet for all that, the same year, about Easter next following, all the Barns in England, that were in the hands of any Roman, or Italian, were likewise wasted: who for fear were fain to hide themselves in monasteries and celles. The Authors and workers of this feat were four score armed soldiers, of whom the principal Captain was one naming himself William Withers 
William Withers.  surnamed Twing.  
The Pope hearing of this, sendeth his letters to the king upon the same, threatening him with excommunication, to search out the doers of the fact, & to punish them accordingly: likewise he sent the same charge to Peter bishop of Winchester, and to the Abbot of Saint Edmunds, to inquire in the South parts: to the bishop of Durham, and the Archb. of York, and to Master john canon of York a Roman, to inquire in the North parts for the said malefactors. So that earnest inquisition, being made, divers were found favourers, and divers even of the clergy: but the chief author was supposed to be Hugo de Burge, L. chief justice, who both with the king's letters, & his own, fortified the doers thereof, that no man durst interrupt them. Moreover, in the same society, was R. Twinge, who of his own voluntary accord came to the king, and protested himself to be the Author of the fact, because that by the sentence of the B. of Rome, and fraudulent circumvention of the Italians, he was bereaved of the patronage of his benefices, having no more to give but that one. Then the king, and other executors of the Pope's commandment, counseled him to offer himself to the pope to be absolved, and there to make declaration of his cause. The king also wrote letters in the behalf of his Soldiers, requiring favourable audience. At the request whereof, P. Gregory, both released him of the sentence, and restored him to his Patronage. But the grudge against Hubert did not so end, for the Bishops conspired against him: and first cometh Peter, B. of Winchester, to the K. with grievous complaints: and so prevailed with him, that he caused the Lord Hubert to be put from his office, and procured Steeven Segraue to be placed in his room. And afterward, the K. was more & more kindled against him, and called him to account for old matters whereof he had the hand of the king to show for his discharge, which notwithstanding was not accepted: the bishop of Winchester replying, that the charter of king john had no force after his death, but that ye may now (said he (be called to reckoning of this king for the same.  
The injuries also, & damages wrought against the clarks of Rome, and the Italians, and the Pope's Legates, were objected against him, with diverse other crimes concerning the estate etc. Whereunto he was required to answer by order of law. Hubert then seeing himself in such a strait, refused to answer presently, but required respite, because the matters were weighty which the king objected unto him: which was granted till the 14. day of September: but in the mean time, 
L. Hubert destitute on every side.  fearing the king, he fled from London to the priory of Merton, and was destitute on every side: saving only that Lucas Archb. of Dublin, with instant prayers, & tears, laboured to the king for him. When the day was come, that Hubert must appear, keeping amongst the monks of Merton, he durst not show himself: whereat the King being offended, directed his letters in all haste to the mayor of London: commanding him to muster, and take up all that could bear harness in London, and by force of arms, to bring him Hubert either quick, or dead, out of Merton: which was accomplished. 
The Londoners hate Hubert.  And on the next morrow, the Londoners (who hated Hubert) issued out with twenty thousand men, and set forward toward the Abbey of Merton, where Hubert was prostrate before the Altar, commending himself to God.  
In the mean season, while the Citizens were on their journey, it was suggested to the king by Radolph, Bishop of Chichester, and Lord Chancellor, that it was dangerous to raise up the rude multitude for fear of sedition. Moreover, what shallbe said (quoth he) among the Frenchmen, & other Nations, but thus (jestingly, and in mockery) see what a kind bird is this young king of England, that seeketh to devour his old Nurse, under whose wings he hath been brought up in his youth? With which words the king being moved, sent in all haste after the army, willing them to retire. One of the Messengers (for he sent two) made great speed, and showed the king's pleasure in good time: the other (desiring the destruction of Hubert) lingered in his way, and notwithstanding he road but a soft pace, fell of his horse, that by chance stumbled, and broke his neck.  
After this, the Archb. of Dublin, with great suit entreated, and obtained of the K. to grant Hubert respite till the xii. of january, to provide him of his answer. Whereupon, Hubert taking some confidence, and (as it were) coming to himself) took his journey to S. Edmondsburie, where his wife was: and passing through Essex, inned at a certain Town, belonging to the B. of Norwich. Whereof, when the king was certified, (fearing lest he should make some commotion in the Realm) sendeth in hasty anger after him, Sir Godfrey Crancombe, knight with 300. men, commanding them under pain of hanging, that they should bring him to the Tower of London. Which commandment was accomplished in haste. Hubert having intelligence of their coming, (rose out of his bed, naked as he was) & ran to the Chapel near to the Inn where he was, and there with one hand holdeth the cross, and with the other the sacrament of the lords body. Godfrey entering the Chapel with his armed Soldiers, and taking the Cross and Sacrament out of his hands, 
L. Hubert brought to Tower.  bound him fast with Fetters and Gives, under the horse belly, and brought him to the Tower. Whereat the king (having tarried up, watching for him) greatly rejoiced, and went merrily to his bed.  
The next morrow following, Roger, Bishop of London, had knowledge after what sort he was taken out of the Chapel. He cometh to the King, blaming him boldly for violating the peace of holy Church: and protested, that unless the party were loosed again, and sent to the Chapel, from whence he was taken, he would enter into sentence of Excommunication against the deed doers. 
L. Hubert sent back again.  Whereupon, the king sendeth him back again to the Chapel, by the same Soldiers that brought him out before: and giveth charge under pain of hanging, to the Sheriffs of Hartford, and Essex, that in their own persons, with the strength of both Shires, they should watch, and compass about the Chapel, and see that Hubert in no wise should escape. In the mean time, 
Lucas Archb of Dublin, true friend to the L. Hub.  he continued in prayer, night, and day: and Lucas Archb. of Dublin, his true, and almost only friend, ceased not to pray, and weep to the King for him, desiring him at the least to participate unto him, what he purposed to do with Hubert Whereupon, the King answering, said, of three things he should choose whether he would. First, either to forswear the Realm of England for ever: or to be condemned to perpetual imprisonment: or else to confess himself openly to be a traitor. 
Hard choice offered to L. Hubert.  But hereunto Hubert made answer, that he would choose none of these, as, who was neither guilty, nor worthy of any such confusion. But to satisfy somewhat the mind of the King, he would be content to departed the Realm for a season: but to abjure the realm, he would not so do.  
In this mean time, Radulphus, Earl of Chester, and Lincoln, which was one of the greatest enemies he had, died. Hubert yet continued enclosed in the Chapel, until his two servants (which ministered unto him) were taken from him by the king's commandment.  
Then Hubert (seeing no other remedy, but there to be starved with hunger) offered himself of his own accord unto the Sheriffs: who by the K. commandment, brought him again to the Tower.  
Not long after the K. hearing that Hubert had committed his treasure to the Templars in London, sent to them to deliver it into his hands who refusing so to do, the king commanded Hubert to cause the treasure to be delivered: which he did most willingly, and yielded both himself, his treasures, & all that ever he had unto the kings will, and pleasure. The enemies of Hubert hereupon cried out against him, saying: that he was a thief, & had stolen the treasure from the king, had deserved to be hanged: and thus cried the accusers daily in the king's ears: but the king now somewhat appeased & satisfied, answered that there was no need so straightly to deal with him, who from the time of his youth first served his uncle K. Richard, than his father K. john: in whose service (as he heard say) he was driven to eat his horse, etc. and that he had rather be counted a king, foolish & simple, then to he judged a tyrant toward such as have served him, and his ancestors in so many dangers, faithfully weighing more the few evils (which yet be not proved) then so many good deserts of his evident, and manifest service, done both to him, 
The K. somewhat appeased towards Lord Hubert.  and the whole realm. And thus the king somewhat relented to poor Hubert his old servant, and granted to him such lands as he had given by king john his father: and whatsoever he had else by his own purchase.  
Thus Hubert had some cheering, 
Hubert somewhat cheered.  and with the favour of the king, the nobles began to be satisfied: and four Earls, namely, Richard the kings brother, William, Earl of Warren, Richard, Earl Martial, and William, Earl of Ferries, became Sureties for him unto the King. Upon which Sureties, he was translated to the Castle of Divisis.  
Whereupon, the Bishop of Winchester cometh craftily to the King, and desireth the custody of that Castle, 
Craft of a Bishop.  making no mention of Hubert, to the intent, that by the keeping thereof, he might the sooner dispatch him. Hubert hearing thereof, openeth the matter unto two of his servants, who conveyed him by night upon their backs (fettered as he was, his keepers being a sleep) into the parish church of the town, & there remained with him. The keepers (after search) found him in the Church, and with violence drew him into the castle again, whereof the Bishop of Sarum understanding, came to the castle where Hubert was, and requireth that he might be brought to the church again, from whence he was taken: which when the keepers denied to do, the bishop gave sentence of excommunication against them: and that done, with the bishop of London, and other bishops, goeth and complaineth to the king of the injury done to Hubert, and contumely against the church: neither would they leave the king, 
Great reverence of the church.  before they had obtained that he should be brought again into the Church, and so he was: but not long after the king commanded to keep him with watch, 
The king hard to L. Hubert again.  till either he came forth, or perished by famine.  
In the mean season, great dissension arose between the King, and his Nobles: by means whereof, Hubert was taken by Richard, Earl marshal into Wales, and there remained till the King at length was reconciled with his nobles, 
L. Hubert received into the king's favour.  and so received with the rest Hubert again into his favour.  
As Hubert was vexed for emptying the Pope's barns, so likewise Roger, Bishop of London, being suspected for the same, was enforced to travel to Rome, there to purge himself before the Pope.  

Caursini, Italian usurers.  This Roger, after his return from Rome, laboured to expel out of his Diocese, the Italian Usurers, called Caursini and (they withstanding him) proceedeth to the sentence of excommunication against them. But they so wrought with the Pope, that they caused the Bishop of London (being both aged, and sickly) to be cited beyond the Seas, there to make answer unto such objections as were inferred against him. And so the bishop was compelled to let the cause fall.  

The Pope's visitation general.  The same year, the Pope (to recover his losses) proclaimed a general visitation through all religious houses, exempt, and not exempt, universally pertaining to his jurisdiction, where, by the cruel dealing of the visitors, many were compelled to travel, & appeal to Rome, to the great expenses of their money, and filling of the pope's coffers. And (as Parisiensis saith) the visitation tended not to any reformation, so much as to the deformation of the universal order: while all they which before through all parts of the world followed only the rule of Benedict, 
A deformation no reformation Benedict order.  now through new devised constitutions, are found so divided, & divers, that of all the monasteries, and other churches of religion, scarce may two be found, which do agree in one rule, and institution of life.  
In the time that Hubert was secluded from the king. none bare sway under him but Peter B. of Winchester: 
Peter bishop of Winchester.  by whose counsel the natural servitors of the king were removed, and strangers placed in greatest offices. To him were joined Peter de Rivallis his cousin, who had committed to him all the great holds & munitions of the realm. Stephen Segraue who succeeded Hubert, & Robert Passelew, who had the keeping of the treasure under Peter Rival: so that by these, all the affairs of the realm were ordered: & whereof the nobles complaining, through the bishop's means could have no audience. So that they sent word to the K. that unless he would without all delay seclude from him Peter B of Winchester, and other Aliens of Pictavia, they would with the common consent of the realm, displace him of his kingdom. 
They would displace the king.  At which message the king was much perplexed: but Winchester wrought so with him, that the king warred upon the Marshal, with other of the Nobles near two years.  
The same year the king builded a monastery of converts 
A monastery of converts.  at London, for the redemption of his soul, and the soul of king john his father, and the souls of all his ancestors, etc. Ex Math. Paris. pag. 86. After the election of john Prior of Canterbury was disannulled, one john Blund was elected: who traveling up to Rome, An 1233. to be confirmed of the pope, was unchosen again, for that he had received of Peter B. of Winchester 1000 marks, and had another 1000 promised him of the said Winchester: thinking by his money to make him of his side, & also wrote to the Emperor to help forward his promotion in the court of Rome: but all was in vain. After whom by the commandment of the Pope, one Edmund, canon of Salisbury, was ordained Archb. and had his pal sent him from the pope: which Edmund, 
Edmund.  after, for his virtues was canonised for a Saint: 
Robert Grosted.  about which time also Robert Grosted was made bishop of Lincoln.  
This Edmund with other bishops, An. 1234. declared boldly in the name of the Lords (the king being in counsel at Westminster) that the counsel which then he followed was dangerous, 
A bad counsel followed of the king.  both to him and the realm. Adding moreover except he would in short time reform himself, they would proceed by censure of the Church against him: these words of the Bishops being spoken, the king required a little time of respite to advise him, saying: that he could not of a sudden remove his council from him, before he had entered his account with them of his treasures committed unto them, and so the assembly broke up.  
Not long after this Edmund the archb. was invested in the church of Canterbury: who shortly after his consecration, about the month of April coming with his Suffragans to the place of counsel, where the King with his Barons and Earls was assembled, put him in mind of his promise, touching the reforming of matters: denouncing, that except he would speedily so do, 
Reformation.  they would proceed to the sentence of excommunication against him, & those that should show themselves enemies: whereupon the king within few days after commanded Winchester to leave the court, and to go to his Bishopric: moreover he commanded Rival the Bishop's cousin (some stories say his son) to render unto him his castles, and to give account of all his treasures, and so to void the realm: 
The king's courage.  swearing moreover unto him, that if he were not beneficed, and within orders of the Church, he would have caused both his eyes to be pulled out of his head. He expelled also the pictavians, & sent Edmund, 
pictavians expelled.  the Archbishop, with Chester, and Rochester, to entreat of peace with Leolin and Richard, Earl marshal and others. But in the mean time, while these things were doing in England, Richard, Earl marshal, by the falsehood of the Bish. of Winchester, and Peter Rival, forging the kings letters to the Irishmen against him: and partly by the conspiracy of Gilbert de Morisco, was circumvented by the Irishmen in war: and there taken, and wounded, and by them (through the means of his Surgeon) slain.  
About this time great slaughter was of them which are called Catini, about the parts of Almain: 
Catini in Asmaine slain.  they were esteemed of pope Gregory, and the papists, for heretics: but what their opinions were, it is not certain. Parisi.  
In like sort, 
Albingenses slain.  the Albingenses in great number were slain by pope Gregory in a certain plain in Spain. Paris. fo. 87  
The king hearing of the death of the Earl marshal, made great lamentation for him.  
At Gloucester, the Archb. with the bishops, declared to the K, the conditions of peace: & desired that he would be reconciled to the Nobles, & those he had banished the Realm. Whereupon, the King directed his letters, and gave safeconduct to all the exiles, that they should repair to him about the beginning of june at Gloucester. Whereupon first cometh to the King, Hubert, 
Hubert cometh to the K,  offering himself to the kings goodwill, and favour: whom the king with cheerful countenance, embraced: restoring unto him, all that he had taken from him, of living, and possessions: and after him, came others that were embraced of the king, and received into favour again, 
Reconciliation  and those that were before high in the kings favour, reproved and rejected, and among other matters, for the death of the Earl marshal.  
The same year the peace grew in England, 
Dissension betwixt the pope, & the Romans.  dissension fell at Rome, betwixt the Pope and the Romans: for that the Citizens claimed by old custom, that it was not lawful for the pope to excommunicate any citizen, 
The Pope greater than any man.  nor suspend the city with any interdiction for any manner excess. The Pope answered, that he is less than God, but greater than any man, therefore greater than any Citizen: yea greater than King or Emperor: and forsomuch as he is their spiritual father, he ought, and lawfully may chastise his children. For this, and other controversies, such dissension arose, that the pope with his cardinals, removed to Perusium: but the Romans overthrew divers of his houses in the city. Wherefore he did excommunicate them. The Romans then flying to the Emperor, desired his aid: but he gathered an army, and to pleasure the Pope, went against them, and joined with the Pope's army: whose Captains were, the Earl of Tholouse (to purchase the pope's favour) and Peter the foresaid B. of Winchest, who joining together with the emperor, vexed the citizens greatly, who with the number of a hundred thousand without order, issuing out with purpose to destroy Viterbium the pope's cities, were destroyed themselves (in great number) of their enemies. On both parts were slain 30. 
Romans slain.  thousand But the most part were of the Citizens. This dissension continued long after.  
In the time of this Gregory 9 ann. 1230. the schism of the Church broke out into a plain division, 
Schism of the East Chhrch from the West.  utterly dissevering the East Church from the West, upon this occasion.  
There was a certain Archbishop, elected to a Bishopric among the Grecians: who coming to Rome to be confirmed, could not be admitted without a great sum of money: which when he refused to pay, and detested the execrable simony of the Court of Rome, he made his repair home again to his country, unconfirmed: declaring to the whole nobility of that land, how the case stood. Whereupon all the Church of the Grecians hearing this, at the same time departed utterly from the Church of Rome. Insomuch that the Archbish. of Constantinople coming afterward to the Council of Lions, declared there openly, that, whereas he had before time above thirty bishoprics, and suffragans, now he had not three. Adding moreover, that all the Grecians, and certain other, with Antioch, & the whole Empire of Romania, even to the gates (almost) of Constantinople, were gone from the obedience of the church of Rome. Paris. f. 112. & f. 186.  
By occasion of which separation, in the year 1237. Germanus. 
1237 Germanus.  Archb. and Patriarch of Constantinople, wrote unto Gregory the ninth, desiring him to study, & seek means of unity, and that he would not refuse to meet him in the midway, to debate of the matter, that unity might be recovered. But the Pope refused, and shortly after, sent forth his preaching Friars, to move all Christians to take the sign of the Cross, and to fight against the Grecians, 
The sign of the cross to fight against the Grecians.  even as it were against the Turks, and Saracens. In so much, that in the isle of Cyprus, many good men, and martyrs, were slain for the same, as by letters of the said Germanus doth appear: who wrote to the Pope, and Cardinals, to reform themselves: which was so taken of the Pope, that shortly after he prepared to send men of war, signed with the cross, to fight against the Grecians. Whereupon, the Archb. of Antioch, with the foresaid Germanus, solemnly excommunicated the Pope. 
The pope excommunicated Intolerable exactions of the pope.   
The exactions of the Pope were so intolerable in the land, that king Henry the third wrote to Pope Innocent the fourth, for releasement, in most humble, and gentle manner, anno 1244. the 28. year of the king's reign: Yet it booted not, for the Pope was not ashamed to take of David, Prince of North-wales, five hundred marks a year, to set him against the King of England, and exempted him from all his fealty, and obedience, which he had sworn.  
In the year one thousand, two hundred forty five, 
Prince of Wales set against the king of England.  the whole Nobility of the Realm, by general consent, with the king's knowledge, caused all parts of the Sea side to be laid, that no Messenger with the Pope's letters, & Bulls from Rome, should be permitted to enter the realm. Whereupon, 
No messenger permitted to, or fro Rome.  some were taken at Dover, & there stayed. Notwithstanding, when complaint thereof was brought to the king, by Martinus the Pope's Legate, there was no remedy, but the K. must needs cause the letters to be restored again, and executed to the full effect. Then the king (upon advise) caused a view to be taken through every Shire in England, to what sum the whole revenues of the Romans, and Italians, amounted to, which by the pope's authority went went out of England. The whole sum whereof, was found yearly to be 60000. 
60000. marks yearly to Rome.  marks. To which sum, the whole revenues of the crown did not amount.  
The Nobles then understanding the miserable oppression of the Realm, being assembled together at Dunstable for certain causes, sent one Fulco, in the name of the whole Nobility, unto Martinus, that he should with speed depart the land, 
The P. Legate departeth England.  except he would be cut all to peers. Which message the Legate showed to the king, and demanded if his consent were thereto: and finding small comfort, took his leave, and departed, an. 1245.  
After this, followed immediately a general Council at Lions: 
Council at Lions.  to the which, the estate, and Lords of the Realm, with consent of the Commonalty, sent two bills: the one containing a general Supplication to the Pope and Council: the other, with the articles of such grievances as they desired to have redressed. The Supplication was sent by Sir Roger Bigotte, knight, and William de Powick, Esquire, and Henry de la Mare, with other knights, and Gentlemen. After that it was there opened, & read, P. Innocent first keeping silence, differred to answer thereto, making haste to proceed to his detestable sentence of excommunication & curse, 
Emp. Fred. cursed by the Pope.  against the good Emperor Fred. Which curse being done, the Pope told them flatly, they should not have their requests fulfilled: and incontinent during the same council, he caused every B. of England to put to his hand and seal, to the obligation made by the king john for the Pope's tribute: threatening moreover, that if he had once brought down the Emperor Frederick, he would bridle the insolent pride of England well enough.  
In the beginning of the next year following, An. 1246. Pope Innocent came to Cluniake: 
Pope persuadeth war against England.  where he persuaded the French king jews, to make war against the king of England: whereto the French king would not agree: but shortly after concluded with him longer truce.  
Over and beside all other exactions, the Pope sending down his letters from the sea Apostolic, charged the prelate's to find him some ten, some five, some fifteen able men, well furnished with horse and harness, for one whole year to fight in the Pope's wars: 
The Pope's wars.  and lest the king should have knowledge hereof, it was enjoined them under pain of excommunication, that they should reveal it to none, but to keep it secret only to themselves.  
Pope Innocent now intending to subdue the Greek church, sent the provincial of the Grayfriers, with other associates of the same order into England, with his precepts authentical, that all goods gotten by usury, should be attached for his war against the Greeks: 
War against the Greeks.  and that all those should be absolved from all their sins, that would take on them the cross to fight against the Grecians, etc. with other articles tending to the Pope's profit.  
The same year 1246. The Pope commanded the Prelates of England, that all beneficed men in the realm of England, which were resident upon their benefices should yield the third part of their goods: and they which were not resident should give the one half of their goods, for the space of three years together: which sum being esteemed together, was found to amount to 60000. l. 
60000. pounds exacted by the Pope.  The execution of this commission, was committed to the B. of London: but as consultation was had about the matter at Paul's, the King sendeth strait charge, that they should not consent thereto. Parisiensis, fol. 207.  
And afterward, An. 1247. about February, the king called a parliament, and directeth Ambassadors with letters, and also to make manifest the grievances of the land unto the court of Rome: 
The grievances of England.  whereto the Pope maketh a slender, and an impertinent answer.  
In the year 1244. jews the French king, son to queen Blanch fell very sick, lying in a swound or trance, for certain days, that some said, he was dead: his mother, amongst the company superstitiously given, went & brought a piece of the holy cross, with the crown, and spear: which piece of the holy cross, Baldwinus Emp. of Constantinople (whom the Grecians had deposed a little before, for holding with the B. of Rome) had sold to the French king, for a great sum of money, and blessed him with the same: also laid the crown and spear to his body: making a vow withal, in the person of her son: that if the Lord would visit him with health, and release him of that infirmity, he should be marked with the cross to visit his sepulchre. Thus as she with the Bishop of Paris, and other, was praying: the King with a sigh began to pluck to his arms, and legs: and so stretching himself, began to speak, giving thanks to God that had delivered him from death. And assoon as he was well recovered, 
The French King receiveth the sign of the cross.  received the sign of the cross, vowing for a free-will sacrifice, that he would in his own person visit the holy land.  
After that, great preparation was made through out France, for the journey. The most part of the Nobles crossing themselves, after the example of the king. The Frenchmens example, moved William longa Spata, with the Bishop of Worcester, 
The voyage of the holy land.  and certain Gentlemen to the same journey.  
Anno 1248. the feast of john Baptist drew nigh, which was the time appointed for the setting forth, and nothing wanted thereto, saving the variance betwixt Fredrick the Emperor, and the Pope: which he thought good to seek to appease, that he might have both safer passage through the emperors country, and less jeopardy might be at home. 
The Pope refuseth all agreement with the Pope.  But the Pope would not in any sort come to agreement, although the Emperor offered him whatsoever amends he would require: and if the Pope could not abide his tarrying in his own dominions and empire: he said he would go fight against the Saracens, and Turks, never to return into Europe again, there to recover lands and kingdoms, whatsoever did at any time belong unto Christendom, so that the Pope would be only contented, that Henry his son should be Emperor after him. Neither could this be admitted. Then he offered for truth of his promise, to put in the French king, and the king of England for his sureties, or else for trial of his cause, to stand to their arbitrement. Neither would that be granted. At last, he desired that he might come himself, and answer before the Council: which the Pope also refused, Paris. fol. 187. Anno 1225.  
The French king finding no favour at the Pope's hand, 
Damiata won from the Turks  for the Emperor, taketh his leave of him at Lions, with heaviness, and proceeded in his journey: and having now taken Damiata, the Sultan sent unto the king, by certain that were about him: offering to the Christians, the quiet, and full possession of the holy land, and all the kingdom of Jerusalem: and beside, other infinite treasure of gold and silver: or what else soever might pleasure them. Only upon condition, that they would restore again Damiata, with the captives there: and so would join together in mutual peace, and amity, etc. It was also firmly spoken, that the Sultan, with most of his nobles, were intended to leave the law of Mahomet, and embrace the faith of Christ: so that they might quietly enjoy their lands, and possessions. But they had commandment from the Pope by his legate, 
The pope hindereth the peace  that if any such offers should be made, they should not in any case accept of them. Paris. fol. 233.  
But afterward the Sultan growing to be more confident, refused that which before he had offered: and in conclusion, the army of the Christians, was wholly destroyed 
The army of Christians wholly destroyed.  by the Saracens: and the French king with his two brethren taken prisoners: the King was ransomed at sixty thousand marks, and Damiata delivered again, upon condition that the Sultan should see him safely conducted to Achon. 
80000. Christians perisheth in the wars against the Turks.  The number of Christians that perished in that journey, were 80000. persons. Paris. fol. 237, 238.  
After this overthrow of the French king, and his army, the Christians of Antioch, and of other Christian regions, gave over their holds, and cities.  
In the reign of Henry the third, was the good Emperor Federike the second vexed of the Popes: first, of Innocentius the third: to whom, with his dominions, he was in his minority committed by his mother's testament, thinking thereby to have safely provided for him. But this Pope, so soon as he had protection of the young Emperor and his signiories, became a false Traitor against him: and stirred up Sibyl, the late wife of Tancredus, whom Henry put from the kingdom of Sicily, to recover the same again, & procured the aid of the French K. thereunto. At which time, the worthy protector Innocent 3. sent his legates with letters of excommunication against such, that would not admit one Walterus, (who had married with the eldest daughter of Tancredus) for their king: and also absolved the Prince's electors, and other Nobles, from their oath which they had made to Henricus, touching the establishing of his son in the empire: and wrote his Epistle to the Duke Barthold of Zaringia, to be Emperor: which he refusing, he went about to procure, that Otho the son of Henry Leo should be made Emperor. But Frederick now growing to man's estate, gathered his power and pursued Otho: 
Frederick crowned Emperor by pope Honorius.  who anon after died, and so he was crowned Emperor of Honorius the Pope, that succeeded Innocentius, and was of him consecrated, and called Augustus.  
After his consecration, he gave many great gifts, 
Gifts to the Church of Rome.  & assured by his charter, to the church of Rome, the dukedom of Fundanum: he gave moreover, and remitted what constitutions the Pope would desire: whereby what soever he were, which for the diminution of the liberties of the church were excommunicated, and so continued a years space, that then he should be within danger of proscription, and not be released without satisfaction made, and that he were admitted by the Pope to the Church again.  
A while after Fredrick departing from Rome, certain conspirators, both bishops, & others, against the emperor, fled to Honorius for secure. Which when Frederik understood, he began to expostulate with the B. considering the unséemlinesse of that his fact: the pope on the other side, 
Honorius curseth the Emp. Fredrick.  thundered out his curses, and excommunications against him.  
Nicholaus Cisnerus affirmeth, that whilst Fredrick the Emperor was in Sicilia, his wife Constantia died at Catrana, or Catana. In the mean time, the Christians with a great many, sailed into Egypt, & took the City Heliopolis, commonly called Damatia, & long ago named Pelusinun: being in good hope to have driven Sultanus the Sultan, out of Egypt,) had a great, and marvelous overthrow, by the conveying of the water of Nilus (which then overflowed) into their Camp, and were feign to accord an unprofitable truce with the Sultan, for certain years, and to deliver the City again. Whereupon, king john, surnamed Brennius King of jerusalem, arrived in Italy, and desired help of Emperor against his enemies.  
And from thence he went to Rome, to the Pope, declaring unto him their calamity, and present peril, desiring aid therein. By whose means, the Emperor (as saith Cisnerus) was reconciled with the Pope and made friends. 
The Emp. reconciled with the pope.  To whom also king john gave joel his daughter in marriage, which came of the daughter of Conradus king of jerusalem, as right heir thereunto by her mother: by whom also he obtained the kingdoms of Naples, and Sicill, and promised he would in his own person with all speed, assay to recover the kingdom of jerusalem. Honorius that lately was reconciled unto him, 
Honorius dieth.  purposed to have made against him some great and secret attempt: but was by death prevented. After whom succeeded Gregory the 9 as great an enemy to Frederick as Honorius: 
Pope Gregory the 9  which Gregory came of the race of him whom the Emperor had condemned of treason, 
The Pope threateneth the Emperor.  wrought against himself. This Gregory was scarcely settled in his papacy, when that he threatened him with excommunication, unless he would prepare himself into Asia (according to his promise) unto king john: which was only (the Emperor being absent) that he might bring some purposes against him to pass. Fazellus a Sicilian writer, saith: that the chiefest cause of the Emperors stay, was for the oath of truce and peace, during certain years: which was made betwixt the Saracens, & christians, that yet was not expired  
When K. john's daughter of Jerusalem, was brought to Rome, and the Emperor and the Pope reconciled together, to celebrate the marriage: 
The Pope offended with the Emp. for not kissing his foot but his knee.  Gregory (as the manner was) offered his right foot to the Emperor to kiss, who stooped not so low, but scarce kissed the upper part of his knee, and would not kiss his foot: whereat the Pope was greatly offended, and purposed to revenge it, as occasion should serve.  
afterward, the Emperor prepared himself to the journey against the Saracens, and recovery of jerusalem, but was stayed by sickness, all other things being in a readiness. Who, after he had recovered himself, proceeded in his journey: and when he came to the straits of Peloponesus, and Creta. His disease grew upon him again, and suddenly he fell sick: whereof the Pope hearing, thundered against him excommunications, and curses, laying most foul, & false crimes to his charge. In so much, that the Emperor was fain to purge himself by his letters, unto the Christian Princes: especially, of Germany, and the Nobles of the Empire, his Ambassadors not being suffered to approach the P. presence.  
But now, being recovered of his sickness, he provided all things necessary for the war: and came to joppa, and so used the matter, that the Saracens granted his demands right profitable for the Christian Commonwealth, and a peace was concluded for ten years, and confirmed by solemn oath on both sides: 
The journey against the Sara.  the form and condition of which peace, was thus. First, that Frederick should be crowned K. of jerusalem Secondly, that all the lands and possessions which were situate betwixt jerusalem, 
The P. false accusation of the Emperor.  and Ptolemaida, and the greatest part of Palestina, the Cities of Tirus and Sidon, which were in Syria, and all other territories, which Baldwinus the fourth at any time had, and occupied there, should be delivered unto him: only, certain Castles reserved. Thirdly, that he might fortify, and build, what Fortresses, and Castles he thought good, Cities and towns in all Syria, and Palestina. Fourthly, that all Prisoners in Saracens hands, should be freely set at liberty: and again, that the Saracens might have leave (without armour) to come into the Temple, where the Sepulchre of the Lord is, to pray, and that they should keep still Cratum, and the kings mount.  
These things obtained, Frederick desireth the Pope, 
The Emperor craveth the P. favour.  that for as much as he had now accomplished his promise, neither was there any cause, why he should now be offended with him, that he might be reconciled, and obtain his favour. In the mean season, the Emperor, with all his army, marcheth to jerusalem: where, upon Easter day, anno 1259. he was crowned king. Only, the Patriarch of Cypress, and Olive, the Master, or Captain of the temple, repining thereat. 
The Emperor crowned K. of jerusalem. The P practiseth against the Emperor whiles he warreth with the Saracens.  In the time of the Emperors being in Asia, the Pope practiseth against him at home. And first, caused the Soldiers which the Emperor sent for out of Germany, to the maintaining of the holy wars, to be stayed, passing through Italy, and caused them to be spoiled of all such provision as they had: and sent letters into Asia, to the Patriarch of jerusalem, and Soldiers, that kept the Temple, and Hospital, inciting them to rebel against the Emperor. And furthermore, dissuaded the Princes of the Saracens, that they should make no league with Fredrick, neither deliver up unto him the Crown, 
The P practiseth with the Saracens.  and Kingdom of jerusalem: Which letters fell into the hands of the Emperor.  
Besides these practices, he also excited his father in law, john Brennius; and the French king, to invade his Dominions: which jointly they did.  
Thus, while the Pope practised in the dominions of Fredrick, he received the letters of his good success in Asia: which greatly vexed his holiness, so far of was he from rejoicing thereat. Whereby it may appear, that his desire was, to have the Emperor take that dangerous journey, there to miscarry, and perish. But the Pope (that he might have some pretence) blamed the Emperor, for that he had suffered the Saracens (although without armour and weapon) to enter unto the Sepulchre of Christ, 
A quarrel to the Emperor.  and had left for them a lodging, near unto the place.  
The Pope also caused a rumour to be spread, of the death of the Emperor, to the end he might allure unto him, the fidelity of those cities in the kingdom of Naples (which yet kept their allegiance unto Fredrick) of whom they should now hope for no longer refuge.  

The Emp. returneth and winneth towns from the pope in Italy.  The Emperor now understanding what stir the P. kept in his Dominions, returned with such power, & success, that he winneth in Italy as many towns, as the Pope had, even almost to Rome, and after that Vmbria and Picena: yet for Christian and public tranquility sake, he sendeth unto him his Legates to entreat a peace, declaring that he would (if no other conceived grudge were then pretended) make to him an account voluntarily of all things that he had done in his life: 
The Emp. offereth to give account of his things to the Pope.  and that he would and was contented to submit himself unto the Church: and that for this cause he willingly offered unto him both duty and observancy, and sent him Princes and Dukes of the Empire to entreat for this peace: yet was the pope's insolency such, that he would not that year be brought to any agreement, but the next year after with much ado, 
Peace betwixt the Emp. and the pope.  a peace was made and concluded betwixt them by the help and industry of Leopaldus of Austria, and Hermannus Captain of the Duitch soldiers, and the Precedent of Messana. The Pope then absolving the Emperor of his excommunication, took therefore of him an hundred and twenty thousand ounces of gold, 
120000. ounces of gold to the Pope for the emperors absolution.  and promised him the titles both of the empire, and also of his kingdoms: yet kept he not promise with him, for besides other breaches, he neither restored the customs in the land of Sicil, neither yet the city Castellana. Yet notwithstanding, Fredrick for peace sake, bore the injury, and studied by liberal gifts to make the Pope his trusty friend. But no means would serve: so that he moved Henry, the Emperor's son in his absence, to rebel against his father: 
The P. moveth the Emp. son to rebel against his father.  besides other conspiracies procured against the Emperor: who returning into Italy, to punish those that had rebelled with his son. The P. admonished those that were faulty, to join themselves together, and to furnish their Towns, and Cities, with garrisons, & to send for aid to their friends, and to provide weapons meet for war. And furthermore, sendeth his Ambassador to the Emp. to whom (under pretence of peace) he sendeth out commandment, to interdict him and his land, so soon as he came within the borders of Italy, yet the Emperor marcheth forth into Italy, notwithstanding the Pope's forbidding, and brought under the cities that rebelled, as Mantua, 
The Emp. prevaileth for all the Pope's curse.  Verona, Ternisium, Patavium, and others, & overthrew the Pope's confederates, whereat the pope being somewhat dismayed, began to fear the Emperor, and now goeth about to deprive him: which he understanding, sendeth four Legates unto him, that might answer, and refute the crimes laid against him. With which Ambassadors the Pope refuseth to speak, and at a day appointed pronounceth the sentence of proscription against the Emperor: 
The pope pronounceth the sentence of proscription against the Emperor.  depriving him of all his dignities, honours, titles, prerogatives, kingdoms, and the whole empire, and and solicited against him Tewepolus the Venetian, who yet stood fast and faithful to the Emperor. Yet certain princes of Germany, by the Pope's means, revolted from the Emperor, as Otho the Governor of Rheims, and Duke Boiora, who also caused three other Princes and Dukes, 
Revolt from the Emperor to the Pope.  to revolt from the Emperor to the Pope: as Vuenceslaus, and Belus, Princes of che Hungarians, and Henry, Duke of Polonia: to whom also came Fredericus Austriacus his son. These gathering a Council, (when they had thought to have translated the empire unto the king's son of Denmark) desired to have the Pope's Legates to be sent from him to the effect of that election.  
These news being brought to the Emperor, at Patavium: he purgeth himself of the crimes, to the Christian Princes, and denounceth a solemn Council of all the princes, and other Nobility of the Empire, at Aegera: to whom resorted divers States, 
The Church spoiled to maintain the pope's wars.  and Nobles. The pope, on the other side, soliciting against the Emperor all that he might: so that some had tithes given them to fight against the Emperor: other, Glebe-lands, and benefices: other, the spoil of such Colleges, and Monasteries, as took not part with the Pope: And to some other were given Colleges, and Monasteries themselves: yea there were certain of the pope's own birds that had their ecclesiastical tithes taken from them, and other some had the rents and revenues of their Colleges plucked away by force, 
The Emp. prevaileth.  to the maintenance of the pope's quarrel against the Emperor. But the Emperor prevailed and came to Viterbium, which drove the Pope into a fear, lest he would also come to Rome: wherefore he caused a supplication to be drawn, portraying about the same the heads of Peter and Paul, 
Everlasting life promised to such as would fight against the Emperor.  and with a sharp and contumelious Oration, he much defaced the Emperor, promising them everlasting life, and giving the badge of the cross to as many as would arm themselves and fight against the Emperor, as against the most wicked enemy of God and his church, yet the Emperor by God's blessing prevailed and subdued the pope's confederates.  
Now while this stir was betwixt the Emperor and the pope, Ochodarius the Emperor of the Tartarians son, with a great power invaded the borders next adjoining unto him, & there wan Ropolanum, Rodolium, Mundanum, with diverse other cities & towns, killing man, woman, & child, and destroyed all Hungary, & made great spoil in both the Pannonias, Mesiarum, Bulgaria, & Servia. When Belus the king of Hungary had gotten to Pola, a city of Histria: unto Otho duke of Dalmatia, he sent his Legates to Frederick the Emperor, promising, if that he would send him aid to expel the Tartars, Hungary should ever after be under the jurisdiction of the Empire. The Emperor was in respect of the common cause of Christians, 
The pope hindereth the defence of christendom.  very willing to satisfy his request, but the pope with his confederates hindered the same, as he signified to the king of Hungary by his letters. Notwithstanding he sent Conradus Caesar king of Bohemia, and other Princes more of Germany, to withstand the enemy, as much as lay in them to do. But the great army and number of soldiers that ware the cross, by the Pope's assignment, differed their journey against the Tartarians, and had commandment given them by Albertus the Pope's procurator, to abide at home, till they should be called for in battle to fight against the Emperor: and notwithstanding this spoil and havoc of Polonia, Bohemia, and Hungaria, by the Tartarians, it was determined that at Libussa the Prince's confederate should be assembled, about the deposing of the Emperor, and creating an other: & the league with him and the French king by the pope's means, 
The Emp. wasteth about Rome.  either was utterly infringed or else in variable suspense. Wherefore Frederick now seeing no other remedy, prosecuteth his war to the uttermost, and wasteth all the country about Rome, 
The pope dieth for anger.  wherewith the Pope was so dismayed, that being in despair to obtain his purpose, he died for very anger and thought.  
This Gregory brought into the Church much horrible impiety, blasphemy, & wickedness, & among others brought in that most detestable Canticle, 
Salue Regina brought into the Church.  Salue Regina: in which he attributeth the honour and worship only due to jesus Christ, unto the virgin his mother. This is he, in whose name the book of the Decretals 
The decretals.  was set out, a sink of folly and impiety.  

Pope Celestine. Pope dieth.  After this Gregory was placed Celestine, borne in Mediolanum, among the Castellians: who (as Blondus declared) by feigned promises, offered a league with Frederick, and the 18. day after he was created, he died.  
Now Frederick thinking himself void of fear, lenieth an army against the Tartarians, 
An army against the Tartarians.  for the relief of the Christians, who hearing of the coming of the Emperor, returned another way, by the river Danubius to Tanricia, and so through the fens of Meotida, and by the river Tanaum into Sarmatia Asiatica.  
After Celestine, the cardinals made choice of Simbaldus a Genovais for pope, whom they called Innocentius the 4. 
Innocentius 4.  which election Frederick was well pleased with: as he signified by letters and Legates gratulatory to the pope.  
The legates of Frederick, with the furtherance of Baldronius Emperor of Constantinople, laboured very diligently for conclusion of promised peace: but all in vain, for while the emperors legates attended for answer of peace, Ramerus the Cardinal went secretly and took Viterbium which was on the emperors part. The Emperor (notwithstanding there seemed no hope of peace) doubted not but if he might himself speak with the Pope, he upon reasonable conditions should well enough accord with him: wherefore he desired him by his legates to appoint a place where the Emperor might speak with him. 

The Emperor seeketh peace.  
The Pope will none.   The Pope seemed to be content therewith, but on a sudden went to Lions, and called a council, and with a loud voice summoneth Frederick, and appointing him a day commanded him there personally to appear to plead his cause. The Emperor agreed, but required convenient time to travail thither. The pope would not so much as grant 3. days, but being both judge and accuser, 
Pope judge accuser.  condemneth him before he could come thither without proof of any crime, or his cause suffered to be pleaded. But God's judgement failed him not: for the writers of the annals accord, that when Frederick the Emperor, and Conradus his son were dead and the pope gaping for the inheritance of Naples and Sicil, and thinking by force to subdue the same, coming to Naples with a great army of men, there was heard manifestly in the Pope's court a voice, pronouncing these words. Thou wretch, come to receive thy judgement. 
A voice heard. Thou wretch, come and receive thy judgement.  And the next day the pope was found dead all black and blue, as though he had been beaten with bats.  
When the Emperor had understanding of this cruel sentence, he signified the injury to all Christian Princes by his letters, and provided every way to withstand the P. and his confederates: and after divers adventures & variableness of things, 
The Emp. dieth.  he came into a certain castle of his in Apulia, called Florentinum, where he fell sick of an ague, and died. Having had purpose, as Pandolphus Colonuthius writeth, of some marvelous exploit, & great attempt. Fredrick died willingly, and gladly, in the year 1240. the 13. day of December, the 57 year of his age, and 37. of his reign, and was buried at Panorium. The pope counted him an enemy of the Church: and so both Innocentius the fourth pronounced him, and the same sentence have other Popes registered in their 6. Book of decretals, and established the same for a law, that he ought to be taken for no less.  
In the Country of Suevia, about the time of Fredrick the second, anno 1240. or near about the same, were many preachers, 
Preachers bold against Pope.  which preached freely against the Pope, & preached that he was an heretic, and that his bishops & Prelates were Simoniakes, and heretics, and that the inferior priests had no authority to bind and lose, but were seducers: and that such cities and countries as were then under the pope's curse, might notwithstanding lawfully resort to the receiving of the sacrament, as well as before. Item, that Friars, Dominick & Franciscan did subvert the church with their preaching, etc. And not long after these, rose up Arnoldus de nova villa, 
Arnoldus de nova villa was condemned.  a Spaniard, a man famously learned, & a great writer, ann. 1250. whom the pope condemned among heretics, for holding, and writing against the corrupt errors of the popish church. His teaching was, that christian people are led by the pope into hell. Item, that cloisterers are void of charity, and denied that masses are not to be celebrated, & that they ought not to do sacrifice for the dead, etc. And as this Arnoldus was condemned, so likewise the same time, johannes Seneca, 
johannes Seneca appealeth from the pope to a Council.  the glosewriter of the pope's decrees, and provost of Halberster, was excommunicated, and deprived of of his provostship, for resisting Pope Clement the fourth, gathering certain exactions in Germany, and therefore he appealed from the Pope to a general Council; and had many great favourers on his side: till at last, both the Pope and he died.  
After this, followed Guilielmus de sancto amore, 
G. de sancto amore against the Pope.  a Master of Paris, and a chief Ruler then of that University. All testimonies of Scripture, that make against Antichrist, he applieth them against the clergy of Prelates, and against the pope's spirituality.  
The same Guilielmus is thought to be the author of the Book which is attributed to the School of Paris, and entitled, De periculis ecclesiae, 
De periculis Ecclesiae.  where he proveth by thirty and nine arguments, that friars be false Apostles. 
39 arguments that Friars be false Apostles.  He was by Antichrist, and his rabblement, condemned for an heretic, exiled, and his books burned.  
In the days of this Guilielmus, there was a most detestable, and blasphemous book, set forth by the Friars, mentioned also in Mathias Parisiensis, which they called evangelium aeternum Spiritus sancti, 
evangelium aeternum spiritus sancti.  the everlasting Gospel, or the Gospel of the holy Ghost. In which book, many abominable errors of the Papists were contained, so that the Gospel of jesus Christ was utterly defaced. Which said book, was not to be compared to this everlasting Gospel, no more than the shell was to be compared to the kernel, 
The shell to the kernel.  or the darkness to light, etc.  
Moreover, that the Gospel of Christ should be preached no more but fifty years, and then this everlasting Gospel should rule the Church, etc.  
Item, that whatsoever was in the whole Bible, 
A blasphemous gospel of the Friars.  was in the same Gospel contained. At the length, this friars gospel was accused to the Pope: and so six persons chosen of the whole University, to peruse, and judge of this book: as, Christianus, Canonicus, Beluacensis, Ododoaco, Nicholaus de Baro, johannes de sicca vella, Anglus, johannes Belim, Gallus. Among whom, this Guilielmus also was one, who mightily impugned this pestiferous, & devilish book. These six (after the perusing of this book) were sent to Rome. The friars also sent their messengers withal: where they were refuted, and the errors of the book condemned: but so, that the pope, with the Cardinals commanded the said book to be abolished, and condemned, not publicly (tendering the estimation of the religious orders) but the they should be burned secretly, and the books of the foresaid Guilielmus to be burned withal. Among other beside of the age-which withstood the B. of Rome, and his antichristian errors, was one Laurence, 
Laurence.  an Englishman, and master of Paris: another was Petrus joannes, 
P. johannes. P antichrist Rome Babylon. Dead bones burned.  a Minorite. Laurence was about the year 1290. who proved the Pope to be Antichrist, & the Synagogue of Rome great Babylon. The Pope, after his death caused his bones to be taken up, and burned. To these is to be added, Robertus Gallus, an. 1290. who being born of right noble Parentage, for devotion sake, was made a dominic Friar. 
R. Gallus.  He had divers visions against the Pope, 
Visions against the pope.  and Sea of Rome. He called the Pope an Idol. He forewarned (as is in a certain Chronicle declared) how God would punish the simony, and avarice of the Clergy, with such a plague, that rivers should run with blood. It is said, there is remaining a great volume of his visions.  
To these fathers is to be joined Rob. Grosted, B. of Lincoln, 
R. Grosted, B. of Lincoln.  a man famously learned in the iij. tongues, & in philosophy. He wrote divers books, and one special Sermon, he exhibited in four sundry scrolls to the Pope, and other four Cardinals: beginning, Dominus noster jesus Christus, etc. He wrote divers invectives against the Pope. 
invectives against the Pope.   
The Pope (amongst his other intolerable exactions) had a certain nephew (so the pope's are wont to call their sons) named Fredrick, being yet under age, whom Innocent would needs prefer to be a canon, or Prebend, in the Church of Lincoln: and directed down his letters, to certain his factors here in England, for execution of the same. Wherewith Grosted was greatly offended, and maketh a quick, and sharp answer to the Pope: whereat he fretting and fuming, answered with a proud look, and fierce mind, what old doting frantic wretch is this, so boldly and rashly to judge of my doings? By sweet S. Peter and S. Paul, were it not but upon our own clemency and good nature we are constrained, we would hurl him down to such confusion, that we would make him a fable, a gazing stock, an example and wonderment to all the world: 
K. of England the pope's manciple, vassal page.  for is not the king of England our vassal, and to say more, our manciple and page, which may at our pleasure and beck imprison him, and put him to utter shame.  
This when the Pope had in rage uttered, scarce were his Cardinal's able to appease him with gentle and mild words, declaring unto him the inconvenience, if he should so proceed, besides giving great commendation of Grosteds' learning and godliness. These words spoke Lord Giles a Spanish Cardinal to the pope, and this Council gave the rest unto him, that he should wink at these things, 
Manifest and known that once should come a defection from Rome.  lest some tumult might arise thereof, especially seeing this is manifest and known to all men, that once must come a defection and parting from the church of Rome.  
Not long after, this Robert Grosted died at Budgen. In time of his sickness, he called unto him a Preaching friar, one john Giles, and did greatly complain of the disorders of the Friars, and of the Roman clergy, proving the Pope to be an Heretic: 
The pope an heretic.  declaring and reproving manifold abuses of the church of Rome, and said that this old verse may truly be verified upon it.  
Eius avaritiae totus vix sufficit orbis.  
Eius luxuriae meretrix non sufficit una.  
Roman virtues.  
that is: The whole world doth scarce satisfy his covetousness, neither doth one harlot suffice for his lechery: and in the end prophesied: 
R. Grosted prophesieth against Rome, and dieth.  Neither (saith he) shall the Church be delivered from the servitude of Egypt, but by violence and force, and by the bloody sword. So scarce able to utter his words, with sighing, sobbing, & weeping, his tongue & breath failed, and so finished his days. He departed, An. 1253. Of his decease: thus writeth Math. Paris. pag. 278. Out of the prison and banishment of this world which he never loved, was taken the holy bishop of Lincoln, Robert, at his Manor of Buckdune on the even of S. Dionise: 
The virtues of R. Grosted.  who was an open reprover of the pope, and of the king: a rebuker, of the Prelates: instructor of the clarks: favourer of scholars: preacher to the people: persecutor to the incontinent: a diligent searcher of the Scriptures: a maul to the Romans, 
A maul of the Romans.  and a contemner to their doings, etc.  
This Robert Grosted caused to be viewed, and considered diligently of his clerks, what the revenue of foreigners and strangers set in by the pope came to by the year, and it was found, 
Pope Innocent the 4. a great impoverisher of christendom.  and evidently tried, that pope Innocent the fourth, did impoverish the universal Church of Christendom, more than all his predecessors from the time the pope first began: so that the revenues of foreigners & clerks placed by him here in England, 
70000. marks revenues of foreigners placed in the land by the Pope.  mounted to the sum of 70. thousand marks and above: whereas the mere revenues of the crown came not to 30. thousand.  
Mathias Parisiensis reporteth, that pope Innocentius, an. 1254. being marvelous angry with Grosted, contrary to the mind of his Cardinals, would have his bones to be cast out of the church: and purposed to bring him into such spite, that he should be counted an Ethnic, a rebel, & disobedient person throughout the world: and thereupon caused his letters to be sent to the king of England, knowing that the king would gladly serve his turn therein, to have the spoil of the bishop and his Church. But the night following Grosted appeared unto him coming in his Pontificalibus, 
Grosted appeareth in a vision to the pope.  and with a severe countenance, and terrible voice speaketh unto him being in his rest, and smiteth him on the side vehemently with his crossestaffe, saying: O thou scurffie lazy, old, bald, lousy, wretched, doting Pope, hast thou purposed to cast my bones out of the Church, to the slander and shame of me, how came this rash wilfulness into thy head? it were more meet for thee to make much of the zealous servants of God, although departed: 
Grosted striketh the Pope.  with other words of reproof, and so departed from him, leaving him strooken, and half dead: so that he never enjoyed any prosperous day, or could have any quiet night till the morning, unto his death: which happened shortly after, he being at Naples, ann. 1255. or as N. Trevet recordeth, 1254.  
After Innocent the 4. succeeded in the Popedom, 
Innocent dieth.  Alexander the 3. 
Alexander 3.   
After this, about the year 1260. fell debate betwixt the King and his Nobles: but so was it compounded, that the King and the Lords did swear at Oxford, that what laws and decrees in the same assembly, should be provided to the profit of the King and the Realm, the same universally should be kept and observed, to the honour of God, and peace of the Realm Besides the king and the Lords, there were also 9 Bishops, which swearing to the same end, excommunicated all such as should gainstand the said provisions there made. Whereupon, divers wholesome laws 
Wholesome laws.  were enacted, which misliked the King, in such sort, that he required of the Pope for himself, and his son Edward, to be dispensed with of their oaths, Anno 1261. Which being easily obtained, 

The Pope dispenseth with oaths.  
Pope dieth.   the king steps back from all that was before concluded.  
The same year died pope Alexander: after whom succeeded Vrban the 4. who also revived and renewed the releasement of the king's oath aforesaid: whereupon grew war betwixt the king and the Barons. 
P. urban 4 War betwixt the king and the Barons.   
Anno 1264. died Pope Vrban, and after him succeeded Clement 4. 
Clement 4.  who, (as Nicholas Riuet affirmeth) was first a married man, & had wife and children, and was the solicitor and Counsellor to the French K. then after the death of his wife, was Bishop, entitled: Padiensis. after that, 
Vrban dieth.  Archb. of Narbourn, and at last, made Cardinal: who being sent of Pope Vrban in legacy for reformation of peace, in his absence, was elected Pope by the Cardinals.  

Thomas of Aquine Bonaventure.  About this time flourished Thomas of Aquine Reader at Paris among the Dominick Friars: and Bonaventure among the Franciscan Friars, ex Nichol. Riuet.  
Anno 1265 the pope granted that the Church of England should pay tenths of all revenues, as well temporal as spiritual, to the King, to continue three years space: & the year after, 
tenths to the King.  the pope's Legate, Octobonus, caused to be proclaimed a new grant of pope Clement to the King and Queen of all the tenths for 7 years to come.  
Anno 1267 peace was concluded between the King & the Barons, and Octobonus departed the land. This Octobonus enroled to perpetual memory, 
Peace betwixt the K. and the Barons.  the valuation of all the Churches in the realm of England, so narrowly as by any means he might inquire the certainty thereof.  

Cathedral churches pope's pensions.  The same was he that made all the Cathedral & conventual churches to pay pensions: so that those churches that gave not the vacancy of their benefices to their Clerks and strangers, should pay unto them a certain yearly pension during the vacancy of the benefices they should have.  

Clement 4. dieth  The same year died pope Clement the 4. after whose death the church of Rome was vacant 2. years: and then was chosen an Archdeacon Pope, whose name was Theardus, as he was taking his journey into the holy land, and called him Gregory the tenth. 
Gregory 10.   
During the reign of King Henry the 3. Edward the kings son was one that made a general expedition against the Saracens 
Against the Saracens.  to jerusalem, and in the year 1270, in the month of May he set forward in his journey.  
About the time when Prince Edward was preparing his journey towards Asia, Boniface the Archb of Canterbury ended his life in the country of Sebaudia, going belike to Rome, or coming thence. In whose stead Gregory the tenth placed Robert Kilwardly, neither according to the mind of the Monks, who agreed upon the Prior of their house named Adam Chelendine, nor of the king, who spoke in the behalf of Robert Burnell there Chancellor.  
About this time came out the great Concordances, 
Great Concordances.  by an English friar, called Derminghton. Ex Eulogio.  
Anno 1273. Pope Gregory the tenth called a general Council 
A general Council.  at Lions, about the controversy betwixt the Greek Church and the Latin, and for the vacancy of the sea apostolical.  
This year in the month of April, Richard King of Almaigne, died at the Castle of Barthamstéed, and was buried at the Abbey of hails, 
Abbey of hails. King dieth.  which he builded from the ground.  
This year 1273. died King Henry, the 16. day before the kalends of December, in the 56. year of his reign, 
Westminster church.  & was buried at Westminster. The steeple and church whereof in his life time he began to build, but did not fully finish the same before his death.  
After Henry the 3. succeeded his son Edward, and was crowned anno 1274.  
Anno. 1276. began the foundation of the Black friars by Ludgate. 
Blackfriar's by Ludgate.  And in the year 1285. the new work of the church of Westminster that began in the 3. year of Henry the third was finished: which was 66 years in edifying.  
An. 1291. The jews were utterly banished the realm: for which, the Commons gave to the K. a Fifteen.  
King Edward had sharp war with the Scots, 
Iewes banished the realm utterly.  and subdued them three times: who seeing they could not make their party good against the King, sent privily to P. Boniface for his aid, and council: who immediately sendeth down his precept to the king, that he should hereafter cease to molest the Scots, for that they were a people exempt, 
The Scots pertain to the Pope's chapel.  and properly pertaining unto his Chapel: and therefore it could not otherwise be, but that the City of jerusalem must needs defend her own Citizens: and as the mount Zion maintain such as trust in the Lord. Whereunto the king made answer with an oath, that he would maintain that which was his right evidently known to all the world.  
The next year after, which was the 29. of the king's reign, the Pope directeth his letters to the king again, wherein he challengeth the kingdom of Scotland, to be proper to the Church of Rome, and not subject to the king of England, and therefore it was against God, etc. for him to hold any dominion over the same: 
Scots converted by the relics of S. Peter.  Among other reasons, one was because the kingdom of Scotland was converted by the relics of S. Peter to the faith of Christ, and therefore if he would claim any right to the same Church, or any part thereof, he should send up his procurators, specially to the same appointed, with all that he could for himself allege unto the sea apostolic, there to receive, what reason and right would require.  
The king calling a parliament Ann. 1301. answereth the pope's letters, and so did the Lords temporal, and the whole Baronry of England.  
The year 1303. Pope Boniface the 8. stirred up Edward, king of England, to fight against the French king Philip, with whom the Pope had taken displeasure.  
After the bishopric of Rome had been long void, through the dissension of the cardinals, for the space of two years, and three months. At the length Celestinus was chosen Successor to Pope Nicholas the fourth. Which Celestinus, in his first Consistory, began to reform the clergy of Rome, 
Celestine beginneth to reform the church of Rome.  thinking to make the same an example to all other Churches. Whereby, he procured to himself such hatred of the Clergymen, that this Boniface being called Benedictus, speaking through a Reed, by his chamber wall in the night season, admonished him (as it had been a voice from heaven) that he should give over his Papacy, as a burden greater than he could bear. Ex Mass.  
Which in deed after six months he did (partly for the voice spoken before, 
Boniface a crafty knave. P. thrust into prison. Bon-pope of Rome.  and partly for fear) being told of certain, which were craftily suborned in his chamber, that if he did not resign, he should lose his life. And, when he had resigned, Boniface thrust him into perpetual prison, and so he died. Wherefore, this Boniface was worthily called the viii. Nero: of whom it was rightly said, he came in like a Fox; reigned like a Lion; and died like a dog.  
This Boniface, invading after Celestinus, behaved himself so imperiously, that he put down Princes, excommunicated Kings, such as did not take their confirmation at his hands. divers of his Cardinals he drove away for fear: some of them (as schismatics) he deposed, and spoiled them of all their substance. 
The pope curseth the french king to the 4. generation.  Philip the French king he excommunicated, for not suffering his money to go out of his realm, and therefore cursed him and his to the fourth generation.  
Albertus' the Emperor, not once, or twice, but thrice sought at his hands to be confirmed, and yet was rejected: neither could obtain, except he would promise to drive the French king out of his Realm.  
The factious discord in Italy, betwixt the Gulephs, and the Gibellines, he greatly set on fire: in so much, that upon Ash-wednesday, when Porchetus, an Archbishop, came, and kneeled down before him, to receive ashes, 
The pope scoffeth etc.  the Pope (looking upon him, and perceiving that he was one of the Gibellines part) cast a handful of ashes in his eyes: saying, Memento homo, quod Gibellinus es, etc. Remember man, that a Gibellin thou art, and to ashes thou shalt go.  
This P. (moreover) ordained first the jubilee 
The first jubilee.  in Rome: in the solemnising whereof, the first day he showed himself in his Pontificalibus, and gave free remission of sins, to as many as came to Rome, out of all parts in the world. The second day, being waited on with Imperial ensigns, he caused a naked sword to be carried before him, 
The power of both swords.  & said with a loud voice, Ecce potestatem utriusque gladij. Lo here the power, and authority of both sword, etc.  
By this P. divers constitutions, extravagantes of his predecessors, 
Extravagant constitutions. Sextus Nicholaus. Pardons and indulgences.  were collected together: with many of his own lewdly added thereto, and so made the book, called Sextus Decretals: by whom also sprang up first, pardons, and indulgences from Rome.  
Now, the cause of quarrel betwixt the Pope, and the French king, (according to N. Riuet,) was this. Anno 1301 the Bishop of Oppanuham (being accused for a conspiracy against the French king) was brought up to his Court, 
The quarrel betwixt the P. and French king.  and so committed to prison. The Pope hearing of this, sendeth word to the King by his Legate, to set him at liberty: which the king did, and withal, discharged both him, and the Legate, commanding them to avoid his Realm.  
Whereupon, Boniface revoked all the privileges granted by him or his predecessors before to the kingdom of France, and not long after thundered out the sentence of his curse against him: citeth all the Prelates, all Deans and Lawyers, both Civil and Canon to appear personally before him at Rome, and at a certain day, which was the first of November.  

The king of France forbiddeth to carry treasure to Rome.  Against this citation the king again provideth by strait proclamation, that no manner of person should export out of the Realm of France, either gold, silver, or any other manner of ware or merchandise, providing withal the ways and passages diligently to be kept, that none might pass unsearched: also, he defeated the Pope of giving Benefices, Prebendaries, and other Ecclesiastical livings: for which cause, most sharp letters passed betwixt them. Boniface beginning thus: 
The Pope's proud style to the French K.  Boniface the servant of God's servants, etc. Fear God, and observe his commandments: we will thee to understand, that thou art subject unto us, both in spiritual things, and in temporal. The king answereth, with this salutation: To Boniface, bearing himself for chief B. little health, or none at all. Let thy foolishness know, that, etc.  
In the year 1303. Master William Nagareta made declaration against the Pope, with appellation made at Paris, 
Nagareta against the pope Four articles against the pope.  afore the King and his Council in the Church at Paris. This William Nagareta propounded four Articles against the Pope, that he was an usurper, an Heretic, an horrible simoniacal, and a blasphemer of the way of truth, and required of the king and prelate's to call a council, that provision might be made for the bettering of the estate of the church: and afterward laid out in 28. 
28. Articles against the pope  articles more at large the villainies of this Boniface, as that he believed not the immortality of the soul: that he should say, whoredom is no sin: that he caused his images to be made of silver and to be set up in churches. That he had a private devil. That he was a witch. That he was a Sodomite, a murderer, etc. Which things the King understanding, with the Archbishops and Bishops made appellation to a council for the matters. Thenames of the prelate's were these: the archbishops of Nicosien, Remen, Senoren, Narbonen, Turonen: the Bishops of Landuiren, Belnacen, Catolacen, Antisiodoren, Meldimen, Nurmen, Carnoten, Aurelianen, Ambiaven, Mornen, Silanen, Andeganen, Abricen, Constant, Ebroicen, Lexonicon, Sagien, Caloromont, Lemonicen, Avicen, Mascicoren etc. With Abbots, etc. This appeal was made the 9 year of boniface's popedom at Lupara in Paris.  
After these things thus in the Parliament agreed, the Prelates of the Clergy, consulting among themselves what was best to be done in so doubtful a matter, and dreading the Pope's displeasure for that which was done already, to clear themselves in the matter, they contrived a letter to the Pope, partly, to certify him what there was done, and partly to admonish him what he should do.  
These things thus done, anno 1304. about the nativity of the Virgin Marie, came a garrison of harnessed Soldiers well appointed, sent partly by the French king, partly by the Cardinals, Columpna whom the Pope before had deposed unto the gates of Auragum, where the Pope did hide himself, 
The pope hideth himself.  because he was borne in the town, the captains of which army was one Schaira brother to the foresaid cardinals, and another William de Longareto, high steward to the French king, who invading the Pope's town, and finding the gates open, gave assault to the Pope's Frontier, where he with his Nephew or Marquis, and four other Cardinals were immured. The townsmen seeing all their strength to be bend against the pope, caused the common bell to be rung, and so assembling themselves in a common counsel, ordained Adulphus 
Adulphus.  one of the chiefest rulers of the town for their Captain, who (unknown to them) was a great adversary to the Pope. This Adulphus bringing with him Reginaldus de Supina, 
Reginaldus de Supina.  a great Lord in Campania, and the two sons of john Chitan, a noble man, whose Father the Pope had then in prison: at length joined him with the French company against the Pope, and so beset his palace on every side: and first setting upon the palaces of the three Cardinals, which were then chief about the Pope, 
The cardinals goods rifled.  rifled, and spoiled all their goods: the Cardinals by a back door, hardly escaped their hands. But the pope's palace, through munition and strength of the Marquis, was something better defended. At length, the Pope perceiving himself not able to make his party good, desired truce with Schaira and his company, 
Pope craveth truce.  which was granted him from one of the clock till nine.  
During which time of truce, the Pope sendeth privily to the Townsmen of Aruagum, desiring them to save his life: which if they would do, he promised to enrich them, that they should all have cause never to forget, 
The Pope rejected.  or to repent the benefit bestowed. To this they made answer again (excusing themselves) that it lay not in their power to do him any good, for that the whole power of the Town lay with the Captain.  
Then the pope all destitute & desolate sendeth to Schaira, beseeching him to draw out in Articles wherein he had offended him, 
The pope glad to make amends. Conditions offered to the Pope.  and he would make him amends to the uttermost. Schaira maketh answer again, that he should not escape with life but upon three conditions.  
First, to restore again the two Cardinals of Columpna his brethren, whom he had before deprived, with all other of their stock, and kindred.  
Secondly, that after their restitution he should renounce his papacy.  
Thirdly, his body to remain in his power and custody.  
These conditions the pope would none of: 
The gates of the pope's paface fired.  so that the time of truce expired, the captains and soldiers first fired the gates of the palace, whereby the army having a full entrance, fell to rifle, and spoil the house: at length they burst in to the pope, whom they put to choice, either presently to leave his life, or to forego the popedom. But that he denied stiffly to do, rather choosing to die for it, saying: 
The pope rather would die then renounce his popedom.  Lo here my neck, lo here my head, protesting that he would never while he lived renounce his papacy. Then Schaira went about, and was ready to slay him, but by certain that were about him he was stayed: the Soldiers in the mean time did lad themselves with gold and treasure, that as Robert Auesb. reporteth, 
The pope spoiled of infinite treasure.  all the Kings of the earth together were not able to disburse so much out of their treasury in a whole year, as then was taken and carried out of the Pope's palace, and of the palaces of the three Cardinals, and marquess.  
Thus Boniface bereaved of all his goods, remained in their hands three days: during the which space, they had set him on a wild and unbroken colt, 
The Pope homely used.  his face turned to the horse tail, causing the horse to run and course, while the Pope almost was breathless: 
The pope almost starved.  moreover they kept him so without meat, that he was thereby almost famished to death. After the three days the Aruagians with 10000 soldiers slew the keeper, 
The pope delivered, almost famished.  & burst into prison, and delivered Boniface almost famished, whom the people refreshed with victual, and received his blessing. From thence he took his journey to Rome, being accompanied with a great number of harnessed soldiers: where shortly after, partly for fear which he was in, partly for famine, & partly for sorrow of his inestimable treasure lost; 
Pope dieth. Benedict 9  he died. After whom succeeded Benedict the 9 of whom these verses are written.  
A re nomen habe, Benedic, Bene fac, benedict.  
Aut rem pervert, Maledic, Malefac, Maledicte.  
Boniface afore mentioned was the Author of the Decretals. 
Decretals.  About this time in the days of king Edward, Boniface directed a Bull to john Peckham archbishop of Canterbury (whom he had placed against the mind of the king and Church of Canterbury) as also unto all other quarters of the Church universal: in which was decreed that no Church, nor Ecclesiastical person, should henceforth yield to his king or temporal magistrate, either any giving, or lending, or promising of tribute, subsidies, or portion, whatsoever of the goods and possessions unto him belonging, but should be clearly exempted and discharged of such subjection or tallage, 
Clergy exempt from subsidy.  to be exacted of them in the behoof of the prince, and his affairs.  
Not long after, the King held his Parliament at Saint Edmunsburie, where was granted unto him of all Cities and Boroughs, an eight, and of the commons a twelfth of their goods: only the clergy by reason of the bull stood stout, whereupon the king likewise secludeth them from under his protection, 
The clergy out of the king's protection.  and safeguard of his laws: and because the Archbishop was more stout, and an inciter of the rest, he seized upon his goods, and caused an Inventory of the same to be enroled in the exchequer.  
After the death of john Peckham, succeeded Robert Winchelsy, with whom the king had like variance, as with the other Peckham: and accused him to the Pope for breaking of peace, and taking part with them that rebelled against the king about usages and liberties of the realm: wherefore the king being cited up to the court of Rome, was there suspended, till he had purchased his absolution again. 
The King of England troubled with the sea of Canter.  And as this King was troubled with Archbishops: so from Hildebrand, and the time of Lanfrancus, every King in his time had somewhat to do with that sea.  
By Peckham before mentioned, 
No benefices but one.  it was ordained that no spiritual minister should have more benefices than one: which also was decreed by the constitutions of Octo and Octobonus, the Pope's Legate the same time in England.  
The kings mother was a professed Nun in Amesburie. In the later year of this kings reign, Cassianus K. of the Tartarians 
Cassanus K. of the Tartarians.  (of whom come these which now are Turks, fight against the soldan, 
The Tartarians christened.  king of the Saracens in the plain of Damascus slew a 100000 of Saracens: and again at Babylon fight with the said soldan, slew him in the field, & 200000. of his Saracens, & calling upon the help of Christ, and thereupon became Christian. The same Cassianus his brother also afterward was christened himself and all his house.  
In the reign of this King, Walter Merto Bishop of Rochester builded Merton College in Oxford: 
Merton College in Oxford.  in whose reign also lived Henricus de Gandano, 

Henr. de Gandano.  
De villa nova. Scotus, Duns. Clement 5. The court of Rome to Auinion.  
The P. reign as Emp. sede vacant.   Arnoldus de villa nova. Dantes Scotus called Duns, and other more.  
After pope Benedict succeeded Clement the 5. who translated the Pope's court to Auinion in France.  
By this Clement it was ordained, that the Emperor, although he might be called K. of the Romans before, yet he might not enjoy the title of Emperor before he was by him confirmed: and that the emperors seat being vacant, the P. might reign as Emperor until anew were created. By him the orders of the templars which (at that time were too abominable) were put down at the council of Vienna: 
Templars put down.  He also ordained, and confirmed the feast of Corpus Christi, 

Corpus Christi day.  
The Clementine decretals.   assigning indulgences to such as heard the service thereof: and also compiled the 7. book of the decretals, called of his name the Clementines.  
In the time of this Pope, Henricus the sixth of that name, 
The Emp. poisoned by a monk in the chalice.  Emperor, was poisoned, receiving the Sacrament, by a false dissembling monk, called Bernard, which was thought not to be done, without the consent of the Pope's Legate. For the which fact, although he escaped, yet divers of his order after that, with fire, and sword, were slain.  

The Emp. of Constantinople excommunicated.  This Pope excommunicated Andronicus Paleologus, Emperor of Constantinople, anno 1327. declaring him to be a schismatic, and heretic, because he would not suffer the Grecians to make their appeal from the Greek church to the Pope, neither would acknowledge him to be his superior, &c: from which, the Greek church was exempted, saving the space of 58. years, during the time of the French Emperors, all which time the French Emperors, with the Greek Church, were subject to the church of Rome: but afterward, such was their hate against the Romans, that because Michael Paleologus, and the Grecians, being called up by Gregory the tenth, to a Council at Lions, about the controversy of proceeding of the holy Ghost, etc. did submit themselves to the Church of Rome: the Greek monks and Priests denied him the due honour, and place of burial.  

P. john 22.  After Clement the 5. succeeded pope john the 22. with whom Lodovic the Emperor had much trouble: after whom, succeeded Benedict the 12. 
P. Benedict.   
This Benedict, on a certain time being desired to make certain new Cardinals, 
This world made for the Cardinals.  answereth again, that he gladly would so do, if he also could make a new world. For this world (said he) is for these Cardinals, that be made already. Ex scripto Engethusensis.  
An. 1307. The xxxiiij. year of the reign of the king, in the beginning of Hilary Term, the King kept a Parliament at Carlil, 
Complaint against the P. for oppressing England.  where great complaints were brought in by the Nobles, and Ancients of the land, concerning the oppression of the Church, by the Pope's Legate, William Testa, otherwise called mala Tecta: who came by reason the P. (having translated his court to Auinion) was denied by the princes of Rome, S. Peter's patrimony, & lived then barely: he had of contribution, and benevolence, within the first year, nine thousand, and five hundred marks of silver, and all his other charges, and expenses, (which he largely that year bestowed) clearly borne, besides the benefit of Bulls, sent by the said Testa, and the first fruits of all churches being vacant, at any time, or by any man, within the realm of England, Scotland, Wales, & Ireland. And also, the first fruits of all Abbeys, and Priories, within the said Realms, etc.  
Whereupon, the king, in the same Parliament, withstood the Legate, charging him (with the consent of the Earls, & Barons) to abstain from such exactions: and said, he would send to the pope about the matter: which he did, and thereupon the Pope changed his purpose touching Abbeys: and after that, the first fruits of English Churches was granted unto the king for two years. In which space, he obtained the fruits of the foresaid Churches, etc.  
During which Parliament before specified, as men were talking many things of the Pope's oppression, suddenly fell down (as it were from heaven) among them, 
An Epistle of Cass. to the Church of England.  a paper with this superscription. An epistle of Cassiodorus, to the church of England, concerning the abuses of the Romish church. To the noble church of England, serving in clay, & brick, as the jews did in times past, under the tyranny of the Egyptians: Peter, the son of Cassiodore, a Catholic soldier, and devout Champion of Christ, sendeth greeting, and wisheth to cast of the yoke of bondage, and to receive the reward of liberty, etc.  
What effect this letter wrought in them to whom it was directed, 
The P. still retaineth his exactions.  it is not in stories expressed: by the sequel it may be conjectured, that whatsoever was said, the P. retained still his exactions.  
Anno 1329. The King of France called a parliament at Paris, about the beginning of December, to confer of the jurisdiction of the Pope, both in Spiritual, and Temporal things.  
In which Parliament, a certain wise Nobleman, called Peter de Cugnerijs, 
P. de Cugneriis.  being one of the kings Council, rose up, and spoke on the king's behalf, taking for his Theme, Render unto Caesar that which is his, and unto God that which is Gods: which he prosecuted very effectually, and delivered a bill of 64. articles, wherein the Spiritualty usurped upon the temporalty: and gave the Prelate's time to deliberate: 
64. Articles against the spirituality.  which was, till the Friday next ensuing.  
On which day, the B. Edwine, and Archb. of S. Senon, elect, in the name of the whole Clergy, answered for them all before the King, and endeavoured to prove, that a person ecclesiastical, might have temporal jurisdiction, by the example of Melchizedech, who was k of Salem, & Priest, etc. And in the conclusion of his reply, said, because a bill of many articles was exhibited, part whereof did infringe the whole Ecclesiastical jurisdiction: to the defence whereof, we will stand unto the death (said he:) some other of them, contain only certain abuses, which we believe none such to be: but if there be, we will see redress therein, to the quietness of the people, and praise of almighty God.  
The next Friday following, the Bishop of Eduen (taking the Psalm 89. Lord, thou art our refuge,) extolled the king's person, sitting with his Barons and Counsellors about him, and prosecuted an answer to the Lord Peter of Cugners oration, and proved both sword to belong unto the Pope: and answered particularly the Articles above mentioned.  
The next Friday after this the Prelates assembled again at Vicenas before the king, to hear their answer, where the Lord Peter of Cugner (being Prolocutor for the king) took for his Theme, I am peace unto you, do not fear: whereupon he signified that they should have no fear nor be troubled for any thing that there had been spoken: for that the intent of the King was to keep the rites of the Church and Prelates, which they had by law, and by good and reasonable custom, but yet proved that the knowledge of civil causes belonged not to them, 
Knowledge of civil causes belongeth not to the clergy.  which notwithstanding, he said, the K. was ready to hear the information of them that would instruct him of any custom: and those customs which were good & reasonable he would observe: which answer liked not the B. Edwin, but he replied again in the prelate's defence: and in conclusion beseeched the K. that it would please him, to give them a more comfortable answer, & that they might not departed from his presence all pensive and sad, whereby occasion might be given to the laity, to impugn the rites and liberties of the Church. It was answered again, that the king's intent was not to impugn the customs of the Church.  
The Sunday following at Vicenas, they had answer and assurance from the King, that they should suffer no damage in his time: yea, and that he would defend their rights and customs, because it should not be said that he would give examples to others to impugn the Church, and that if the Bishops and Prelates would see reformation of those things, that were to be amended, 
Reformation to be done.  whereabout he would take respite between this and Christmas next following, his grace would innovate nothing: and if in the foresaid space, they would not reform that which was amiss, his Majesty would appoint such order as should be acceptable to God, and his subjects. After this, the Prelates and Clergy had leave of the King to departed, and went home. This Parliament of the French is to be referred to the year, 1329.  
Anno 1307. King Edward marching toward Scotland died: after whom succeeded his son Edward the second. 
The K. dieth.  About the year 1310. or the next following, came in first the Crooched friars, 
Crooched friars.  and also began first the Knights of the order of john Baptist, called otherwise the Knights of the Rhodes, 
Knights of the Rhodes.  for that they by manly knighthood put the Turks out of the Rhodes.  

54. Templars burned at Paris.  This year the French K. caused to be burned 54. Templars at Paris, with the great Master of the order: and by his procurement Pope Clement the fifth, who succeeded Benedict, called a Council at Vienna, where the whole order and sect of Templars being condemned, was shortly after, by the consent of all Christian kings, deposed all in one day. 
The Templars put down universally.  The cause why those ungodly Templars were put down, was so abominable and filthy, that it is not with modesty to be named.  
After the deposing of the Templars, the King of France thought to make his son king of jerusalem, and to convert to him all the lands of the Templars: but Pope Clement would not thereto agree, transferring all their lands to the order of the hospitalers, 
The Pope selleth the Templars lands.  for a great sum of money given for the same.  
In the same Council it was also decreed by Pope Clement, that all religious orders exempted, should be subject under the common laws, as other were: but the Cistercian Monks with money and great gifts redeemed their privileges, and exemptions of the Pope, and so had them granted. 
Cistercian monks exempt.  Rob. Auesb.  
But the Franciscans sped unhappily with their suit: of which Franciscans, when certain had offered unto the Pope Clement four thousand Florins of gold, beside other silver, that the Pope would dispense with them to have lands and possessions against their rule, the Pope asked them where that money was, and they answered in the merchants hands. The Pope absolved the merchants of their bonds, and commanded all that money to be employed to his use: declaring unto the Friars, that he would not infringe the rule of Saint Francis, 
The pope conseneth the Franciscan Friars  lately canonised, neither ought he to do it for any money. Thus the Friars lost their money, and their indulgence. Ex eodem.  
Sabellicus writeth, that Clement the fift excommunicated the Venetians, 
The Venetians cursed of the popa.  for aiding and preferring of Aroda unto the estate of Ferrarie: and wrote his letters throughout all Europe, condemning them as enemies of the church, and giving their goods as a lawful pray unto all men: which caused them to sustain great harm. So that Fancis Dandulus, a noble man of Venice being Ambassador, 
A monstrous tyranny.  was fain so to humble himself before this proud tyrannical Prelate, that he suffered a chain of iron to be tied about his neck, and to lie down flat before his table, and so to catch the bones and fragments that fell, as if he had been a dog, till the Pope's fury was toward them assuaged.  
About this time, Rob. Winchelsey Archb. of Canterbury (whom the king's father had banished before) was released, and returned home from Rome.  
Great disturbance rose betwixt the king, and the nobles: who having their power lying about Dunstable, sent message unto the king at London, to have their former acts confirmed: at which time came two Cardinals from Rome, with letters sent unto the nobles from the pope. The nobles answered to the message of the Cardinals, that as touching themselves, they should be at all times welcome unto them, but as for their letters (forasmuch as they were men unlettered, and only brought up in feats of war) therefore cared they not for seeing the same: neither would they speak with the Legates concerning their business. Yet at the last, through the mediation of the Archb and the Earl of Gloucester, the matter was taken up betwixt the King and the Nobles.  
Anno 1313 Robert Winchelsey died, in whose room Robert Cobham was elected by the King and Church of Canterbury: but the Pope did frustrate that election, and placed Walter Renald 
Walter Renald.  Bishop of Worcester.  
About this time died Pope Clement the 5. 
Clement 5. dieth.  who keeping in France, never came to the sea of Rome: after whose death the Papacy stood void two years.  

Papacy void two years.  After Clement succeeded pope john the 22. who sent two Legates from Rome under pretence to set agreement betwixt the king of England and the Scots: they for their charges and expenses required of every spiritual person iiii d. in every mark: 
john 22.  
Pope maketh profit of the variance of princes.  but all in vain. For the legates as they were in the North parts about Derlington with their whole family and train, were rob & spoiled of their horses, treasure, apparel, and whatsoever else they had: and so with an evil favoured handling, retired back again to Duresme: where they stayed a while waiting for an answer from the Scots. But when neither the pope's legacy, neither his curse, would take any place with the Scots, they returned again to London, where they first excommunicated and cursed as black as soot all those arrogant and presumptuous robbers of Northumberland. Secondly for supplying of the losses received, they exacted of the clergy to be given unto them 8. pence in every mark. But the Clergy thereunto would not agree: seeing it was their own covetousness, as they said that made them venture farther than they needed: 
viii d. in every mark  only they were contented to relieve them after 4. pence in the mark: further they would not grant. And so they departed to the pope's court again.  

Michael house founded in Cambridge.  In the time of this king the College in Cambridge, called Michael house was founded by Sir Henry Stanton knight. About the same time also was Nicholaus de Lyra, 
Nicholaus de lyra.  which wrote the ordinary gloss of the Bible: also Guilielmus Occam 
Guilielmus Occam.  a worthy divine, of a right sincere judgement, as the times than would either give or suffer.  
Among others which the King did trouble, and take revenge of, for the rebellion of the Barons, was one Adam 
Adam.  Bishop of Hereford, who being appeached of treason, with other more, was at length arrested in the Parliament, to appear, and answer to that should be laid against him. To which the Bishop answered: I, an humble minister and member of the Church of God, and Bishop consecrate (albeit unworthy) can not, neither ought to answer, to these so high matters, without the authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury my direct judge, and next under the high Bishop of Rome, whose suffragan also I am, and the consent likewise of other my fellow Bishops. After which words, the Archbishop and other Bishops made humble suit for him to the King.  
But when the King would not be won, nor turned with any supplication: the Bishops together with the Archbishops and Clergy, coming with their crosses, took him away, challenging him for the church without any further answer making: charging moreover under the censures of the church, and excommunication, none to presume to lay any further hands upon him.  
The king commanded, notwithstanding, to proceed in judgement, and the jury of twelve men to go upon the inquisition of his cause: who finding, and pronouncing the bishop to be guilty, the king caused immediately, all his goods and possessions to be confiscate to himself. Moreover, made his plate, and all his household stuff, to be thrown out of his house, into the street. But yet he remained still under the protection of the Archbishop.  
This Archb. was called W. Winchelsey, after whom succeeded S. Mepham, Anno, one thousand, three hundred, 
Simon M.  and twenty seven. R. Auesb.  
After P. Clement v. (by whose decease the Roman Sea stood vacant two years and three months. Next was elected pope john 22. 
Clement 5.  a Cistercian Monk, who sat in the papacy 18. years, a man so stout, inflexible, and given much to heaping up of riches, 
A great heresy.  that he proclaimed them Heretics, that taught that Christ, & his Apostles, had no possessions of their own in the world.  
At this time was Emperor Ludovicus Bavarus 
Ludovicus Bavarus Emperor.  a worthy man: who with this Pope and other that followed him, had no less contention than had Fredericus before: 
Contention betwixt the pope & Emp. 24. years.  in somuch that this contention continued 24. years. The cause thereof rose of the constitution of Clement 5. predecessor to this Pope: by whom it was ordained that emperors elected by the Germanine princes, might be called kings of the Romans: but might not enjoy the title and right of the empire, without their confirmation, given by the pope. Wherefore, this Emperor, because he used the imperial dignity in Italy: (before he was authorized by the P) he excommunicated him: and notwithstanding, the Emperor did oftentimes offer up himself to make entreaty of peace, 
Pope hath full power to create and depose Emperors at his pleasure.  yet the inflexible pope would not bend, maintaining that he had full power to create, and depose kings and Emperors at his pleasure.  
In the same time were divers learned men, who did greatly disallow the B. of Rome's doings: among whom was Guilielmus Occam, whose Tractations were afterward condemned by the Pope, for writing against the Temporal jurisdiction of their Sea: and another named Marsilinus Patavinus, 
Marsilius Patavinus.  who wrote the book, called Defensor pacis, 
Defensor pacis.  given up to the hands of the Emperor: wherein, the controversy of the Pope's usurped jurisdiction, in things Temporal, is largely disputed, & the usurping authority of the same sea, set forth to the uttermost.  
At length, when the Emperor (after much suit at Auinion) could not obtain his Coronation. Coming to Rome, he was there received with great honour, where he, with his wife, were both crowned, by the full consent of all the Lords and Cardinals there, and another Pope there set up, called Nicholas the fift.  
After which things, 
Pope Nicholas v.  the Pope (not long after) died at Auinion in France: whom succeeded Benedictus the twelft, 
Benedict xii.  a Monk of Benedictus order, and reigned seven. years. Who by the council of Philip, the French king, confirmed, and prosecuted the censures that john his predecessor had published against jews the Emperor: and deprived him, both of his Imperial Crown, & Dukedom of Bavaria: 
Emperor deprived.  that he stood excommunicate, till time that variance fell betwixt this P. Benedict, and the French K. Wherefore, to have some friends to fly to, he began to pretend favour and absolution. And not long after, died. After whom followed Clement vi. a man most furious, and cruel. 
Variance betwixt the P. and french K.   
This Clement vi. renewing again the former excommunications of his predecessors) caused his letters to be set up on Church doors: wherein he threatened, and denounced, most terrible thunderbolts against the Emperor, except within three days he would renounce the Imperial possession of the crown: and (resigning up his Empire into his hands) would submit himself, his children, and all his goods, to the will and pleasure of the B. with promise, that he would not receive any part thereof, but upon his good grace, as his will should be to refer it over.  
And beside, the Pope sendeth to the Emperor, a certain form of a bill, contained in writing, 
The Emp. must resign all to the P.  with certain conditions, that he commanded to be given to the hands of the Emperor. Which he gently received, and, not only with his seal confirmed it, 
The frintharted pope.  but also sweareth to observe all the conditions thereof. Which the Pope hearing, greatly marveled at it, but was nothing mollified.  
The Princes, and Electors seeing the bill, with the articles, and conditions, desired the Emperor that he would stand to the defence of the Imperial Dignity, as he had begun, promising their assistance, and aid, And thereupon, were letters sent to the Pope, desiring him to abstain from such manner of articles against the State, and Majesty of the Empire.  
Upon this, the Pope, upon Maundie Thursday, blustereth out most black curses against him, 
Black curses against the Emperor.  and also, reneweth all the former Processes: as, both against an Heretic, and a Schismatic.  
commanding (moreover,) all the Prince's Electors, to proceed in choosing a new Emperor. Which the Archbishop of Mentz refused to do, 
Archbishop of Mentz deprived.  and therefore was by the Pope, deprived of all his dignities.  
The Archbishop of Colen took eight thousand marks and the Duke of Saxony two thousand, and were corrupted by john, King of Bohem, and elected Charles his son to be Emperor, whom Pope Clement in his Consistory, did approve: but he was repulsed at Aquisgrave, where they were wont to be crowned.  
This Charles, with the French King, and the King of Boheme, 
War with the king of England.  by the setting on of the Pope, made war against the King of England; but were all by him put to flight.  

The Emperor giveth over to the P.  Lodowicke (notwithstanding the States of Germany assembled at Spires, promised to stick unto him) remembering his oath made before to the Pope's Bull, willingly gave over his Imperial dignity, and went to Bulgaria. 
The Em. poisoned.  Where shortly after, through the practice of Clement (as Hieronimus Martius doth write) he was poisoned.  
The Princes then hearing of his death, assembled themselves to make a new election: who refusing Charles, 
Gunterus de monte nigro chosen Emp.  elected for Emperor, Gunterus de Monte nigro: who shortly afterward falling sick at Frankford, by one of his physicians Servants, was also poisoned, whom Charles had hired to work that feat, and not dying thereof, for avoiding bloodshed, through council of the Germans, he gave over his Empire to Charles: who to have his son set up after him, 
Charles chosen Emperor.  granted to the Prince's electors of Germany, all the public taxes and tributes of the Empire.  
This pope Clement first reduced the year of jubilee to every fifty year, 
The jubilee every 50. year. From Auinion to Rome.  which first was kept but every hundredth year: and so he being absent at Auinion, which he purchased with his money to the sea of Rome, caused it to be celebrated at Rome. Anno 1350. In the which year were numbered of Peregrine's going in and coming out, to the number of 50000. Praemostr. 
50000. Pilgrims.   
The Bull of Pope Clement given out for this present year of jubilee, proceedeth in these words as followeth.  
What person or persons soever for devotion sake shall take their peregrination to the holy City: 
The form of the Bull of jubilee.  the same day when he setteth forth out of his house, he may choose unto himself what confessor or confessors, either in the way, or where else he lusteth: unto the which confessors we grant by our authority full power to absolve all cases papal, as fully, as if we were in our proper person there present.  
Item we grant, that whosoever being truly confessed, shall chance by the way to die, 
The pope commandeth the angels.  he shall be quite and and absolved of all his sins. Moreover, we command the Angels of Paradise to take his soul out of his body (being absolved) and to carry it into Paradise, etc. And in another Bull: we will (saith he) that no pain of hell shall touch him: granting (moreover) to all and singular person, and persons, which are signed with the holy-Crosse, power, and authority, to deliver, and release three or four Souls, (whom they list themselves) out of the pains of Purgatory, etc.  
This Clement (as saith Auesb.) took upon him so prodigally in his popedom, that he gave unto the Cardinals of Rome, bishoprics, and benefices, which then were vacant in England, and began to give them new titles for the same livings, which he gave them in England: wherewith the K. was offended, & undid all the provisions of the pope within his realm: commanding under pain of imprisonment and life, 
Against provisions from Rome.  no man to be so hardy as to bring in any such provisions of the Pope, and under the same punishment charged the two Cardinals to void the realm. Anno 1343. And in the same year all the tenths, as well of the Templars, 
Tenths to the King.  as also of other spiritual men, were given and paid to the king through the whole realm.  
King Edward the second builded two houses in Oxford for good letters, Oriall College, and Saint Marie hall. 
Oriall college and S. Marry hall.   
Anno 1326. the towns men of Berry spoiled the Abbey, of treasure inestimable, and almost burnt up the whole house: 
The Abbey of Bury spoiled by the towns men.  and in one week burnt up 22. manors belonging to the same, carrying away goods to the valour of 9220. pounds, five shillings and eleven pence, besides other inestimable treasure. While the Abbot all this space was at London at the Parliament. For which fact, thirty tarts full of towns men were carried to Norwich; of whom, nineteen were there hanged, and divers convict, were put in prison.  
The whole Towneshippe was condemned in six score thousand pound, 
The Town of Bury fined at 120000. pound.  to be paid for damages of the house. john Berton, Alderman, with two and thirty Priests, thirteen women, and one hundredth, thirty and eight others, of the same Town, were outlawed: of whom, certain confederated, & privily in the night, burst to the Abbot of Chemington, 
The Abbot of Chevington.  and took him, and secretly conveyed him over Sea, to Dist in Brabant, where they kept him in great penury and misery: till at length, being known where he was, he was brought home with procession, and restored to his house again. Nich. Trimet. & Flor. hist.  
After Edward the 2. succeeded his son Edward 3. 
K. Edward 3.  about the age of 15. and reigned 50. years.  
An. 1344. The clergy of England granted to the king a tenth for three years: for the which the king again in recompense granted unto them his charter, 
A charter from the king to the clergy.  containing these privileges. That no Archbishop or Bishop should be arraigned before his justices, Sive ad sectam suam, sive partis. If the said clerk do submit and claim his clergy, professing himself to be a member of the holy Church, who so doing shall not be bound to come to his answer before the justices, and if it shall be laid unto them to have married two wives, or to have married a widow, the justices shall have no power to proceed against them, to inquire for the matter, so that the cause shall be reserved to the spiritual court, etc.  
About this age (as before) God raised up learned men, who laid open the abuses of the Church, as Gregorius Arminensis, 
Gregorius Arminensis.  according to Trithemius, who dissented from the Papists and Sophisters, as we do in doctrine of free-will, counting the Papists and Sophisters in that point worse than the Pelagians. Taulerus 
Taulerus.  a preacher of Germany in Argentine taught, anno 1350. against men's merits, and invocation of Saints, and was an enemy to all superstition: to whom may be added Franciscus Petrarcha 
Franciscus Petrarcha.  of the same age, who calleth Rome the whore of Babylon, the mother of error, the Temple of Heresy, etc. and higher, in the year one thousand, three hundred, and forty, johannes de rupe Scissa, 
johannes de rupe Scissa.  was cast in prison for rebuking the spirituality of their great enormities: he called the Church of Rome the whore of Babylon, 
Rome the whore of Babylon.  and the Pope the minister of Antichrist, and the Cardinal's false Prophets: being in prison he wrote a book of prophestes, touching the affliction that hung over the heads of the spirituality, calling his Book, Vade mecum in tribulatione. 
Vade mecum in tribulatione.   
About the year 1340. in the city of Herbipone, was one named Master Conradus Hager, 
M. Conradus Hager.  who is recorded to have maintained and taught the space of four and twenty years, the Mass to be no manner of Sacrifice: for which his doctrine he was taken, and enclosed in prison. Not long after this, about the year 1350. Gerhardus Rhiddor, 
Gerhardus Rhiddor.  wrote against the Monks and Friars, a book entitled Lachrima Ecclesiae. 
Lachryma Ecclesiae.   
About the year 1322. lived Michael Cesenas, 
Michael Cefenas.  principal of the Grayfriers, and Petrus de Corbana; of whom writeth Antonius in quarta part summae, and saith they were condemned in the extravagant of Pope john, with one johannes de Poliaco. 
johannes de Poliaco.  Their opinions were, that Peter was no more the head of the Church, than the other Apostles, that the Pope hath no authority to depose Emperors: that Priests are equal in authority. Michael wrote against the pride, tyranny, and primacy of the Pope, accusing him to be Antichrist, and the Church of Rome the whore of Babylon, drunken with the blood of Saints, 
Rome Babylon drunken with the blood of the Saints.  etc. For this cause he was deprived of his dignity, and condemned of the Pope: he left behind him many followers, of whom a great part were slain by the pope, some were burned: as johannes de Castilion, 
johannes de Castilion.  and Franciscus de Alcatara. 
Franciscus de Alcatara.  In extrauag. johannis 23. With the foresaid Michael was also condemned, johannes de Poliaco, (whose assertions were that every Pastor in his own Church ought to suffice to hear confession: that pastors and bishops had their authority immediately from Christ and his Apostles, and not from the Pope, etc.  
After Simon Mepham Archbishop of Canterbury (who lived not long,) succeeded john Stretford: after whom came john Offord, and lived but ten months, in whose room succeeded Thomas, and reigned but one year, Anno 1350. and after him succeeded Simon Iselip 
Simon Iselip.  which was made by Pope Clement 6. who sat seventeen years, and builded Canterbury College in Oxford: 
Canterbury College in Oxford.  which Simon Iselip succeeded the Bishop of Ely, named Simon Langham, who within two years, was made Cardinal. In whose stead, Pope Vrban the 5. ordained William Witlesey, Bishop of Worcester, to be archbishop of Canterbury, ann. 1366. In which year, William, Bishop of Winchester, 
The new College in Oxford.  founded the new College in Oxford.  
In the order of Popes, next unto Clement the sixth, ann. 1353. succeeded pope Innocent the sixth. In the first year of which Pope, two Friars Minors, or Franciscans, 
P. Innocent 6.  were put to death at Auinion, for certain opinions, that seemed to the Pope and his Cardinals erroneous: whose names were one, johannes Rochetailada, or Hayabalus, who being a Friar minorite, began first in time of Pope Clement the sixth, Anno 1345. to preach, that the Church of Rome was the whore of Babylon, 
Rome the whore of Babylon.  and the Pope with his Cardinals to be very Antichrist, etc. In the mean time of his accusation, it happened, that a certain priest coming before the Pope, cast the Pope's bull down before his feet, saying: Lo here take the Bull unto you, for it doth me no good at all. I have laboured now these three years with it, and yet cannot get my right. The pope hearing this, caused the poor Priest to be scourged, and imprisoned with the Friar. Of Friar Rachetailada, froissard maketh mention in his first volume, chap. 211. and saith, that Pope Innocent the sixth held him in prison in the Castle of Baignour, for showing that many things should fall on the Prelates of the Church for great superfluity and pride then used amongst them.  
About the same time, happened a contention between the French Prelates and the Friars of Paris, 
Contention betwixt the French prelate's and the Friars.  because they preached, and heard Confessions: and after much ado, in fine, the matter coming unto open disputation, it was concluded by master Giles, one of the Augustine Friars, that after his judgement, the Prelates were more on the truths side, etc. Ex Godfrido de Fontanis.  
About this time, anno 1354. the Towns men of Oxford spoiled the scholars, 
The towns men of Oxford spoil the scholars.  and broke up twenty of the doors of their halls, and wounded many of them, and slew and threw into privies, and cut their books and bills into pieces, and carried away much of their goods: this was done the twelfth of February: wherefore the whole Town was interdicted by the Bishop of Lincoln. At which time also was granted to the vicechancellor, or Commissary, to have the assize of Bread, Ale, Wine, and all other victuals: the Mayor of the town being excluded. Also it was decreed, that the Commons of the town should give unto the Students, 251. pounds starling, in part of satisfaction: reserving notwithstanding to every one of the Students his several action against any several person of the Town, etc. The cause of the broil, was, for that a Student powered the wine on his hosts head: and broke his head with the pot in a certain brawl.  
Simon Islip archbishop of Canterbury, mentioned before with his letters patent, directed to all parsons, and Vicars within his province, straightly charged them and their parishioners, upon pain of excommunication, not to abstain from bodily labour upon certain Saints days: 
Idle holidays  which were wont before to be hallowed and consecrated to unthrifty idleness. 
A priests wager.  Item, that no Priest should have given unto him more than three 3. pounds, six shillings eight pence, for his yearly stipend, which made divers of them to rob and steal. Anno 1362.  
After Simon Islip, succeeded in the sea of Canterbury Simon Langham, than William Wittlesey: after whom succeeded Simon Sudbury.  
About the year 1360. the Nuns of Saint Brigets order began: 
S. Bridgets Nuns. Queen's college in Oxford.  about which time also was builded the queens College in Oxford, by Queen Philip of England, wife to K. Edward the the third.  
Also, in the time of this Pope Innocent, Friar john, Bishop of Elie, moved with certain injuries (as he thought) done unto him by the Lady Blanch, made his complaint to the Pope: who sending down his curse to the Bishop of Lincoln, and other Prelates, to be executed upon the adversaries of the Bishop of Elie, commanded them, that if they did know any of the said adversaries dead and buried, yet they should cause the same to be taken up: which also they performed accordingly. Of whom, some had been of the king's Council.  
Wherewithal the king being sore displeased, did molest again the said Prelates: which coming to the pope's hearing, certain were directed down from the court of Rome, in the behalf of the Bishop of Elie: who meeting with the Bishop of Rochester, the King's treasurer, delivered unto him Letters from the Pope, the tenure whereof was not known. Which done, they incontinently avoided away. But certain of the kings Servants pursued after, and did overtake them: of whom, some they imprisoned, and other some they brought to justices, and so were condemned to be burned.  
This Pope Innocent ordained the feast of holy spear, 
Holy spear.  and holy nails. 
Holy nails.   
The names of the Bishops of Canterbury, from Lanfrancus, and their continuance, was this. 
The order of the Bishops of Cant.   
34 Lanfrancus, nineteen years. 35 Anselmus, twenty. 36 Radulphus, eight. 37 Guilielmus Curboyle, thirteen. 38 Theobaldus, twenty four. 39 Becket, nine, 40 Richardus, ten. 41 Baldwinus, seven. 42 Hubertus, fourteen. 43 Stephanus Lancthon, two and twenty. 44 Richardus, four. 45 Edmond of Abenden, seven. 46 Bonifacius, five and twenty. 47 Kilwarbie, Friar, six.  
48 Pecham, Friar, thirteen. 49 Winchelsey, ninetéen. 50 Reinold, 
The order of the bishops of Cant.  fifteen. 51 Stratforde, twenty nine.  
52 Offord, ten months. 53 Bradwarden, one. 54 Islep, forty seven,  
About this time beginneth the losing of Satan, who had been shut up now 1000 years.  
The end of the fift Book.   

The fifth Book.  
THe first persecution of the primitive Church, beginning at the 30. years of Christ, was prophesied to continue two and forty months, that is 294. years.  
The ceasing of the last persecution of the primitive Church, by the death of Licinius the last persecutor began, Anno 324. begun from the Nativity of Christ, which was from the 30. year of his age 299.  
The binding up of Satan after peace given to the Church, counting from the thirty year of Christ, began anno 294.  
And lasted a 1000 years, that is counting from the 30. years of Christ, to the year 1294.  
About which year pope Boniface sat in the sea of Rome, and made the sixth book of the Decretals, confirmed the order of Friars, and privileged them with great freedoms, Anno 1294.  
Unto the which count of years doth not much disagree, that which Master Fox saith, 
A prophecy.  he found in a certain old Chronicle prophesied, and written in the latter end of a book: which book was written as it seemeth by a Monk of Dover, and remaineth yet in the custody of William carry, citizen of London, alleging the Prophecy of one Haynchardus 
Haynchardus.  a Grayfrier, grounded upon the authority of joachim the Abbot, prophesying that Antichrist should be borne, the year from the Nativity of Christ 1260. which is counting after the Lord's passion, the very same year when the orders of Friars both dominics and Franciscans began first to be set up by Honorius the third, and Gregorius the 9 which was the year of our Lord counting from his passion, one thousand, two hundred, and twenty six: and counting after the Nativity of the Lord, one thousand, two hundred, and three score, whereof the verses in the author are written, anno 1283.  

A prophecy of Antichrist.  Cum fuerint anni completi mill ducenti,  
Et Decies seni post partum virginis almae:  
Tunc Antichristus nascetur Daemone plenus.  
As diverse other before times opposed themselves against the Pope, so now about the year one thousand, three hundred, three score, against the Pope and his Clergy was set out a Prayer, 
A complaint of the Ploughman against the clergy.  & complaint of the Ploughman, faithfully set forth by William tindal, against auricular confession, shrift, penance, long prayer, mass, singleness of priests, Images, etc.  
Not much before this johannes de Rupe Scissa, uttered a prophetical parable against the clergy of Rome, complaining it to be a bird decked with the feathers of other fowls, 
The church Rome a bird decked with other birds feathers.  whereof because she was proud, and did not acknowledge the benefit, nor from whom she had it, the fowls pulled every one their feathers, and left her naked: and so (said he) it will befall to the church of Rome.  
About the same time, also God raised up Armachanus against Antichrist, which Armachanus was Primate and Archbishop of Ireland, 
Armachanus Archb. of Ireland.  who in the time that he lived had no man that exceeded him either in life or learning: his name was Richard Fitzrafe: 
Richard Fitzrafe.  he was brought up in the university of Oxford under john Badenthorp, 
john Badenthorp.  who was a great enemy to begging Friars: whose steps also the scholar following, began to do the like: and being called up to London, made seven or eight Sermons, wherein he propounded nine Conclusions against the Friars, 
9 Conclusions against the Friars.  for the which he was by the Friars cited up before Pope Innocent the sixth: before whom he valiantly defended himself, and continued constant therein until his dying day: his sufferings and deliverances were marvelous great.  
The controversy for the Friars held very long in the church, & they had of pope's, some maintainers, 
A long controversy of the Friars. Their favourers.  & some adversaries, Maintainers, Honorius 3. Gregory 9, Alexander 4. Clemens 4. Boniface 8. Clemens 5. Against them, Innocentius 3. Innocentius 4. Martinus 4, Benedictus 11.  
The learned men that disputed against the Friars, 
Their assistants.  were these, which either were condemned by the Popes or caused to recant: Guilielmus de sancto amore, Bernardus super capitulum, Omnis utriusque sexus. Godfridus de fontibus, Henricus de Gandavo, Guilielmus de Landuno, johannes Monachus Cardini, johannes de Poliaco, who was caused by the Pope to recant at Paris. Armachanus, who wrote a Book Defensorium Curatotorum, 
Defensorium Curatorum.  and for his defence of Curates against the Friars, he was banished, besides other vexations, seven or eight years, and died in the same, banished at Auinion: of whose death, a certain Cardinal hearing, openly protested, that the same day a mighty pillar of Christ's Church was fallen. Against this Armachanus, 
Armachanus a mighty pillar of God's church  wrote divers Friars,  
After the death of Pope Innocent, was Pope Vrban 5. who by the father's side, was an Englishman: he maintained and kindled great wars in Italy, sending Egidius his Cardinal, and Legate: and after him, Ardiminus a Burgundian, his Legate and Abbot, with a great puissance, and much money against sundry cities in Italy: by whose means, Cities and towns, which before had broken from the pope, were oppressed. Also Bernabes & Galeaceus princes of Milan vanquished, by whose example others being feared, submitted themselves to the church of Rome, 
How Rome cometh by her patrimony.  and thus came that wicked Church by her great possessions, which her patrons would needs father upon Constantine the godly Emperor,  
In the time of this Pope, and in the second year of his reign, about the beginning of the year, 1364. upon the even of the nativity of the Lord, the fourth Sunday of advent, one Nicholaus Orem 
Nicholaus Orem.  preached a Sermon before the Pope and his Cardinals: in which he rebuked the Prelates & priests of his time: and threateneth their destruction not to be far off, by certain signs taken from their corrupt life, etc. His Text was out of the six and fifty of isaiah: My saving health is near at hand to come, and my righteousness to be revealed.  

jesuits begin.  In the fift year of Pope Vrban, began first the order of jesuits.  
Unto this time, which was about the year 1367. the offices here in England, as the L. Chancellor, L. Treasurer, and of the privy seal, were wont to be in the hands of the Clergy: 
Offices removed from the Clergy to the Laity.  but about this year, through the motion of the Lords in the Parliament, and partly, for hatred of the Clergy: all those offices were removed to the Lords temporal.  

The P. removeth from France to Rome again.  After the death of Vrban succeeded Gregory the eleventh: who among his other acts, first reduced again the papacy out of France unto Rome, which had now been from thence, the space of seventy years: being thereto moved (as Sabellicus recordeth) by a Bishop, who being blamed by the Pope, for long absence from his charge, answered: and why are you so long absent from the place where your Church doth lie? Whereupon the pope sought all means after that, to remove his Court out of France into Rome.  
This Pope Gregory 9, in a certain Bull of his scent to the Archb. of prague, maketh mention of one named Melitzing, a Bohemian, 
Melitzing a Bohemian.  and saith in the same, that he should teach, Anno 1366. that Antichrist was already come, and that the same Melitzing had certain congregations following him: and in the same congregations, certain harlots, who being converted from their wickedness, were brought to a godly life: which harlots he used to prefer before all the holy religious virgins, wherefore he commanded the Archb. to excommunicate and persecute the said Melitzing: which he did, and also imprisoned him.  
King Edward the third holding a Parliament in the third year of this Pope, sent his Ambassadors to him: desiring him that he from thenceforth would abstain from his reservations of benefices used in the court of England: and that spiritual men within this Realm promoted unto bishoprics, might freely enjoy their elections within the Realm, and be confirmed by their Metropolitan, according to the ancient custom of the land: whereto the Pope sent an answer (but when) it is not recorded) saving that the year following, Anno 1374. there was a tractation at Bruges upon certain of the said articles betwixt the King and the Pope, which did hang two years in suspense: so at the length it was thus agreed betwixt them, that the Pope should no more use these reservations of Benefices in England: 
The P. should no more use reservations of benefices in England.  and likewise the King should no more give Benefices upon the writ Quare impedit, etc. But nothing was touched concerning the freedoms of elections confirmed by the metropolitans.  
As touching these reservations, provisions and collations, with the elections of Archbishops, Bishops, beneficed men, etc. wherewith the Pope vexed the land, the king in the five and twenty year of his reign, enacted (according to the Statute made in the thirty year of the reign of his Grandfather king Edward the first) against the like pillage and ravening, (but not put in practice) revived it, and enlarged the same: adding (moreover) thereunto, other strait and sharp penalties, against such as offended in any part of the same.  
And in the Parlements holden the 27. and 28. years of his reign, it was decreed, that whosoever (for any cause of controversy in law) either Spiritual or Temporal, whether they were personal or real, 
Praemunire to make appeal to Rome for any cause.  should appeal or consent to any appeal to be made to the sea of Rome, should incur the danger of a Praemunire.  
About this time, being the year of our Lord, 1370. lived holy Brigit, whom the Church of Rome hath not only canonised for a Saint, 
Holy Brigit a great rebuker of the popish clergy.  but also for a prophetess: yet in her books of Revelations, she was a great rebuker of the pope, and of his filthy clergy, calling him a murderer of souls, a spiller, 
The Pope compared.  and a piler of the flock of Christ, more abominable than the jews, more cruel than judas, more unjust than Pilate, worse than Lucifer himself: she prophesieth that the sea of Rome shall be thrown down into the deep like a millstone, etc. And that the Clergy have turned the ten commandments into two words. Da pecuniam: 
The x commandments turned into 2. words. da pecuniam.  that is, give money.  
About the same time also, 1379. lived Catherina Senensis, 
Katherine Senensis.  which having the spirit of prophecy much complained of the church of Rome, & prophesied before of the great schism which then followed in the Church of Rome, and endured all the council of Constance, the space of 39, of years, and declared also before of the reformation of religion, that now is.  

Mathias Parisiensis of Antichrist.  Also, about the year 1370. lived Mathias Parisiensis a Bohemian, who wrote a large book of Antichrist, and proveth him already come, and noteth the Pope to be the same: besides other abuses in the Romish Church, against which he doth inveigh.  
Shortly after, anno 1384. lived johannes Mountziger, 
I. Mountziger.  Rector of the University of ulme, who preached against the worshipping of the Sacrament, and was resisted by the Friars, till the Senate, and Council of the City was feign to take up the matter betwixt them.  
About this time lived Nilus, Archbishop of Thessalonica, 
Nilus Archb. of Thess.  and wrote a large work against the Roman Church, and layeth the fault of the Schism betwixt the East and West Church upon the Pope: and very copiously reproveth many points of Popery: as, his Supremacy, etc.  
About the year 1371. lived Henricus de jota, 
H de jota.  whom Gerson doth much commend, and also his companion Henricus de Hassia, 
H. de Hassia.  who in a certain Epistle which he writeth to the Bishop of Normacia, jacobus Cartusiensis, doth greatly accuse the Spiritual men of every order: yea and the most holiest of all, the Pope himself, of many and great vices.  
He citeth also out of the prophecy of Hildegardis, 
The devils belly full of the Pope's voluptuousness  these words. Therefore doth the devil himself speak unto you, Priests: dainty banquets, and feasts, wherein is all voluptuousness, do I find among these men. In so much, that mine Eyes, mine Ears, my belly, and my veins, are even filled with the froth of them, and so forth.  
About the year 1390. there were buried at Bringa 36. Citizens of Maguntia, for the doctrine of Waldenses, as Brushius affirmeth, and Masseus recordeth of divers, 
36. burned for the truth. 140. suffered for refusing the decretals.  to the number of an hundred and forty, which in the Province of Narbone, chose rather to suffer whatsoever grievous punishment by fire, then to receive the decretals of the Romish Church, contrary to the upright truth of the Gospel.  
Also four and twenty suffered at Paris, 
24 suffer at Paris.  in the year of our Lord, 1210. And in the same author is testified, that in the year, there were 400. under the name of heretics, and fourscore beheaded, Prince Armericus hanged, and the lady of Castille stoned to death.  
In the seventeen year of Edw. the third, the Commons found great fault at provisions coming from Rome, whereby Strangers were disabled within this land, to enjoy ecclesiastical dignities: and showed how the Pope had granted in most covert wise, to two new Cardinals (and namely to Cardinal Peragoth,) above one thousand marks of yearly taxes.  
They (therefore) required the king, and Nobles, to find some remedy, for that they never could, nor would, leave those oppressions, etc. or else, to help them to expel the pope's authority by force.  
Whereupon, the king, Lords, and commons, sent for the act made at Carlil, an. 35. of the reign of king Edward the first, upon like complaint, thereby forbidding, that any thing should be attempted, or brought into the realm, that should tend to the blemishing of the kings prerogative, or prejudice of the Lords, 
The Act of provision made  or Commons. And so at this time, the statute, called The act of Provision, was made, by common consent: which generally forbiddeth the bringing in of bulls, or any such trinkets from the Court of Rome: or using, allowing, or enjoying, of any such bill, process, instrument, etc.  
The penalty of which statute, was, as followed in the next Parliament, anno regni, 18.) the transgressors thereof, to lie in perpetual prison, or to be forbidden the land: and that all justices of Assize, jail delivery, or Oier and determiner, may determine the same: required withal, that the same act and provision, should continue for ever. And notwithstanding the bishops were neither named, nor expressed with the other Lords of the Parliament, yet it stood in full force, notwithstanding.  
In which Parliament were also divers points enacted, touching presentments of Ecclesiastical dignities, 
An act to continue for ever Decrees against the oppression of the Pope.  and Benefices. Also, in the Parlements, the 20. 25. 38. 40. 50. & 51. of the king's reign, were enacted decrees against the oppression of the Pope, and his filthy, and ravenous Clergy: besides divers other against them.  
Moreover, in the book of the acts and rolls of the king, it appeareth, that he sent john Wickliff, (Reader at that time of the Divinity Lecture in Oxford) with certain other Lords, and Ambassadors, to treat a marriage between his Daughter, and leonel, Son unto king Edward: whereby is to be noted, the good will which the King bore to Wickliff, and what small regard he had of the sea of Rome.  
This Wickliff lived in the reign of King Edward the third, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, three hundred, thee score and eleven: and then withstood greatly the pope's proceedings, and the Popish clergy. He was a man very well learned, as testifieth of him Walden his most bitter and cruel enemy: who in a certain Epistle written to Pope Martin the fifth, saith that he was wonderfully astonished at this his most strong arguments, with the places of authority that he had gathered, and the vehemency and force of his reasons, etc.  
In Wickliff's time, 
In Wickliff's time the world was in worst case.  was the world in most desperate state, and in greatest blindness, and ignorance, both of the power of the Gospel, and all other good learning: and the Church of Rome most cruel, and void of all good gift and grace of GOD: and religion turned to superstition.  
Wickliff first (of matters of religion) began with the Idolatry, committed in the Sacrament: 
Wickliff against images.  which he did not so soon attempt, but the whole glut of monks, and begging Friars made against him: and after them Simon Sudburie, Archbishop of Canterbury, took the matter in hand, and for the same cause deprived Wickliff of his benefice at Oxford: notwithstanding, he well supported, 
john of Gaunt Lord H. Percy favourers of Wic.  and friended of the King, and other: as, john of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, and the Lord Henry Percy, by whom he bore out the malice of the friars, till the year of our Lord, one thousand, three hundred, seventy seven.  
The opinions for which he was deprived in Oxford, 
The opinions of Wic.  were these: That the Pope had no more power to excommunicate any man, than an other: and that to absolve, is as much in any priests power, as in his. That when Ecclesiastical persons do sin habitualiter, continuing in the same still, the Temporal powers may, and likewise aught to take away from them that which hath been before bestowed upon them, etc. He touched also the matter of the sacrament, proving, that in the same the accidents did not remain without the substance, both by the Scriptures and ancient Doctors.  
About the year 1376. the Bishops still urging and stirring up their Archbishop Simon Sudbury (which before had deprived him, and afterward prohibited him not to stir any more in those kind of matters) had obtained by process and order of citation, to have him brought before them, whereupon both place and time for him to appear, after their usual form was to him assigned. The Duke having intelligence, that Wickliff his Client should come before the bishops, fearing that he being but one, should be too weak against such a multitude, calleth unto him out of the orders of Friars, four Bachelors of divinity, out of every order one, to join them with Wickliff, for the more surety. When the day was come for Wickliff to appear, which was Thursday, the 19 of February, john Wickliff accompanied with the Friars, 
Wickliff brought before the Bishops.  and with them also the Duke of Lancaster, and Lord Henry Piercey, Lord marshal of England: the said Lord Piercey going before him to make room and way where Wickliff should come: such was the throng of the multitude in Paul's Church (which was the place appointed) that the Lords, for all the puissance of the high Marshal, scarce could with great difficulty get way through. In so much, that the Bishop of London, Wil Courtney, son to the Earl of Devonshire, seeing the stir that the Lord Marshal kept in the Church, among the people, speaking to the Lord Piercie, said, that if he had known what masteries he would have kept in the church, he would have stopped him for coming in there. Whereupon grew words. At last, after much wrestling, they pressed thorough, and came to our Lady's Chapel, where the Duke, and barons were sitting together, with the Archbishops, and other Bishops, before whom stood john Wickliff to know what should be laid against him. To whom first spoke the Lord Percy, bidding him sit down, saying: 
Wickliff bid sit down.  he had many things to answer unto, and therefore had need of some soft seat. But the Bishop of Lincoln cast into a fumish heat, said he should not sit there, neither (said he) was it according to law, etc. whereupon grew great heat of speech among them. The Duke also taking part with the Lord Percy, 
From brawl to threats.  rebuked the Bishop, who went so far beyond the Duke in railing, that the Duke (as the Author saith) was ashamed because he could not overpass the Bishop in brawling, and therefore fell to plain threatening: whereupon the contention grew so great, that the council broken up with scolding and brawling for that day, was dissolved before nine of the clock.  
About this time a proud bishop of Norwich was wounded and sore hurt, 
A proud B. wounded.  with his train dispersed at the town of Lennam, for that he presumed to take upon him to command a mace, or tipstaff, belonging to the chief governor of the town, to be carried before him.  
Anno 1377. In the month of june 21. day, died Edward 3. that after he had reigned 51. years, who of all the kings of the realm unto king Henry the 8. 
K. Edward dieth, the greatest brideler of the pope.  was the greatest brideler of the Pope's usurped power, whereby john Wickliff was maintained with aid sufficient.  
Richard the second succeeded his father, being but eleven years of age: and in the same year of his Father's decease, was crowned at Westminster, anno 1371.  
Wickliff, notwithstanding he were forbidden by the bishops, continued yet with his fellows, going barefoot, and in long friars gowns, 
Wickliff goeth barefoot preaching. Articles out of Wickliff's preachings.  (as their manner was) preaching diligently to the people: out of whose Sermons, chief these articles were collected: That the Eucharist is the body of Christ, but figurately. That Rome is not the head of churches: and that Peter had no more given unto him then other apostles. That the pope had no more the keys, than any other within the order of priesthood: that the Lords temporal may take away the temporalities of the clergy, offending habitualiter, & are bound under pain of damnation, to take them away from any Church so offending: That the gospel is the only sufficient rule of life. That neither the Pope nor any other prelate of the church, aught to have prisons, wherein to punish transgressors, etc. Which were collected with diverse more by the Bishops, and sent to Pope Gregory at Rome, where the Articles being perused and read, 
Wickliff's articles condemned for heretical.  were condemned by 23. Cardinals, to be heretical.  
An. 1378. pope Gregory sendeth his Bull by the hands of one M. Edmund Stafford directed unto the university of Oxford rebuking them sharply, imperiously, & like a pope, for suffering so long the doctrine of Wickleffe to take root: which Bull when it came to be exhibited to their hands, 
The Pope's bull against Wickliff.  the Proctors and Masters of the university, joining together in consultation, stood long in doubt, deliberating with themselves whether to receive the Pope's Bull with honour, or to reject it with shame.  
Beside this Bull sent to the University of Oxford, pope Gregory directed moreover his letters the same time to the Archbishop of Canterbury Simon Sudbury, and to the Bishop of London William Courtney, with the conclusions of john Wickliff therein enclosed: commanding them by virtue of those his letters apostolical, and straightly enjoining them, to cause the said john Wickliff to be apprehended and cast into prison: and that the King and the Nobles should be admonished, 
The Pope diligent against Wickliff.  not to give any credit to the doctrine of Wickliff, etc. Besides this Bull to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London, he wrote two other letters concerning the same matter, to the same Bishops, dearing the same date of day, and year, in the seventh year of his papacy. 11. Kalend. Junii.  
Moreover besides all these bulls, & letters, he directeth an other Epistle bearing the same date unto king Richard the 2. touching the same matter.  
The articles included in the Pope's letters, 
18. heretical opinions against Wickliff.  that were held for erroneous, were about 18. as first, none hath power but Christ to ordain, that Peter, and all his offspring, should politicly rule over the world for ever. 2. God cannot give to any man for him and his heirs any civil dominion for ever. All writings of men as touching perpetual inheritance, are impossible. 4. Every man being in grace, justifying, hath right over all the good things of God. 5. A man cannot but only ministratoriously, give any temporal or continual gift either to his natural son, or to his son by adoption. 6. The temporal Lords may lawfully take away the riches from the church when they do offend habitualiter. 7. The Pope cannot any way make able, or disable any man. 8. A man cannot take hurt by excommunication, except he be principally excommunicate by himself. 6 No man ought but in God's cause, to proceed to any ecclesiastical censure. 10. An excommunication doth only bind, when it is against the adversary of God's law. 11. There is no power given to excommunicate any subject for denying any temporalites. 12. The Disciples of Christ have no power to exact by any civil authority, temporalities by censures. 13. It is not possible by reason of the absolute power of God, that any can bind or lose the people, or whatsoever christian he be. 14. The vicar of Christ doth only bind and lose, when he worketh conformably by the ordinance of Christ. 15. any priest duly ordained, hath power to minister the sacraments, and consequently absolve any man confessing his faults being penitent for the same. 16. Agreeth with the 6. 17. Whosoever have endued any church with temporalities, it is lawful for them to take them away by way of medicine, for to avoid sin: notwithstanding any excommunication etc. For as much as they are not given but under a condition 18. The Bishop of Rome, or any Ecclesiastical minister may lawfully be rebuked of his subjects, and for the profit of the Church, be accused either of the Clergy, or of the laity. These letters made the Bishop's marvelous bold, and brag: but God by a small occasion, did lightly overthrow their devices, for the day of examination being come, a certain parsonage of the Prince's Court of no great noble birth, named Lewis Clifford, entering in among the Bishops, commanded them that they should not proceed in any definitive sentence against john Wickliff. By which words, they were amazed, and durst not proceed: and thus escaped Wickliff the second time: 
Wickliff escapeth the second time.  and was by them clearly dismissed with a certain declaration made of his articles, and protestation, that he would, while he lived, maintain the law of Christ: and if through ignorance, etc. john Wickliff was greatly supported by the Londoners: 
Wickliff greatly supported by the Londoners.  by whose means he escaped the hands of the Bishops the second time: and proceeded, publishing, and preaching the truth: whom also it greatly helped, because in the same year, or the next following, Gregory the Pope died. 
Pope Gregory dieth.  After whom ensued such schism betwixt two Popes, that it continued in the Church nine and thirty years, till the time of the council of Constance: 
A schism betwixt 2. Popes 39 year.  the occasion of which schism, was through the pride of Vrban the sixth. From whom (about the same cause) of his Cardinals, the most part, and other Princes shrunk, and set up another French Pope against him, named Clement, 
Clement.  who reigned eleven years: and after him, Benedictus 13. 
Benedict. 13  that reigned six and twenty years. Again, of the contrary side, after Vrbanus 6. succeeded Boniface 9 Innocentius 8. Gregorius 12. 
Boniface 9 Innocent 8. Gregory 12.  Alexander 5. john 13. in this order: Vrban 6. eleven years, and eight months. Boniface 9.14. years & 9 months. 
Popes and Antipopes.  Antipopes, Clement 11. years. Benedictus the 13. 26. years. Pope, Innocentius the 8. two years. Gregorius the 12. two years, 7. months. Alexander 5. 11. months. johannes, 13. five years, ten months.  
In which miserable schism fell out many horrible tragedies: as, shedding of blood; imprisonment of priests; 
Cruelty among the clergy during the Schism.  murdering of Otho, Duke of Brunswike, Prince of Tarentum; joan, Queen of jerusalem, and Sicilia, his wife, strangled in prison; racking of Cardinals on gibbets to death; the beheading of five Cardinals together, after long torments; the slaughter of fifty thousand, slain in battle on both sides: with a number of other cruelties, practised among them, which Theodorick Niem, who was present at P. Vrbanus death, doth most largely discourse.  
About three years after, there fell a dissension between the nobility and commons of the land: in which tumult, the rude people took, and beheaded Simon Sudburie, 
S. Sudburie beheaded by the rude people.  Archb. of Canterbury. In whose place succeeded William Courtney, who was very diligent in rooting out Heretics: notwithstanding, in the mean season, Wickliff's part increased privily, and daily grew to great force, until the time that William Barton, Vicechancellor of the University of Oxford, about the year, 1380. had the whole rule of that University: who calling together eight Monastical Doctors, with four other, and the rest of his affinity, 
W. Barton. Vicechanceler of Oxford, enemy to Wickliff  putting the common seal of the University, to a certain writing, set forth an Edict, declaring unto every man, and threatening them under grievous penalty, that no man should be so hardy hereafter, as to associate themselves with any of Wickliff's savourers: and unto Wickliff himself he threateneth the greatest excommunication, and further imprisonment, and to all his fautors, unless that they (after three days canonical admonition) did repent, and amend. Which thing when Wickliff understood, forsaking the Pope, and all his Clergy, he thought to appeal unto the kings Majesty. But the Duke of Lancaster forbade him that, and counseled him to submit himself to the censure, and judgement of his ordinary: whereto he granted, and made such qualifying of his assertions, that he did mitigate the rigour of his enemies. 
Wickliff mitigateth his enemies.   
The next year after 1382. by the commandment of William Archb. of Canterbury there was a convocation holden at London, where john Wickliff was commanded to be present: but whether he appeared personally or not, it is not in stories certainly recorded. In which council Wickliff's articles were some of them condemned for heretical, and other for erroneous. The articles condemned for heretical are these.  

Articles of Wickl. condemned.  1 There is no transubstantiation after the words of conconsecration. 2. The accidents remain not without the substance after the words. 3. Christ is not corporally present in the Sacrament. 4. If a B. or Priest be in deadly sin, he can not order, consecrate or baptise: (which article seemeth to be falsely taken.) 5 A man truly penitent needeth not outwardly to be confessed. 6. Christ did not ordain the Mass. 7. If the Pope be an evil man, he hath no power over faithful Christians, except it be given him from the Emperor. 8 Since the time of Vrban 6. there is none to be received for Pope, but to live after the manner of the Greeks. 9 That church goods may be taken from the Clergy, if they so deserve. The erroneous opinions were these. 10 That no prelate ought to excommunicate any man except he knew him first to be excmonunicated of God. 11 That he which doth so excommunicate, is thereby himself excommunicated, or an heretic. 12 That any person excommunicating him that hath appealed to the king, or counsel, is thereby himself a traitor. 13 That they that for fear leave the hearing or preaching of the word of God, are therefore already excommunicated: and in the day of judgement shall be counted as traitors to God.  
14 That it is lawful for any Deacon or Priest to Preach without licence of the, Pope, or Popish Clergy.  
15. That so long as a man is in deadly sin, he is neither Bishop or prelate in the church of God: (which article seemeth to be hardly gathered of them.) 16. That all the temporal Lords may take away temporal goods from the churchmen if they so deserve. 17. That tenths are pure alms. 
Tenths are pure alms.  18. That all special prayers applied to any private or particular person, by any religious man or Prelate, doth no more profit the same person, then general or universal prayers do profit others, which be in like state with them. 19 That whosoever entereth into any private religion, is thereby made the more unapt to keep the commandments of God. 20. That holy men which have instituted private religions, have grievously offended. 21. That religious men in their private religions are not of the Christian religion. 22. That Friars ought to live by their labour. 23. That whosoever giveth alms fo Friars, is in danger of curse.  
Now when the Archbishop, suffragans, and Prelates, etc. were assembled at the Grayfriers in London, upon saint Dunston's day after dinner, about two of the clock, and should go about their business, a terrible earthquake 
A terrible earthquake.  fell through all England.  
The Archbishop endeavoured by all means to abolish Wickliff and his doctrine, and to that effect wrote both to the Bishop of London, to the commissary of Oxford, and also solicited the king against the same.  
Upon Wickliff's conclusions were examined, Nicholas Herford, Philip Repington, and john Ashton bachelors of divinity, who at length with somewhat ado, confessed Wickliff's articles to be heretical or erroneous, after a sort some of them being taken, & in some sense construed: which kind of answer, because it pleased not the prelates, they were appointed to be examined again of certain special points, where their answer was not direct and full before.  
In the examination of john Ashton the archb. required, that he would answer in the Latin tongue, because of the Lay people that stood about him, but Ashton refused so to do: and answered in his mother tongue: and so behaved himself that the Archbishop called him heretic and erroneous: 
Persecution.  and at the same time the archbishop being desirous (as he pretended) to be informed by Thomas Hilman bachelor of divinity (there being present & somewhat favouring john Ashton) what his judgement was touching the said conclusions, assigned unto him also a deliberation, to appear with Nicholas Herford, & Philip Repingdon: at which time Thomas appeared, and pronounced the articles all heretical or erroneous: Nicholas, and Philip, for not appearing were excommunicated for contumacy. Against which excommunication the parties excommunicated, exhibited an appeal unto the B. of Rome, which appeal the archb. utterly rejected, & sent a letter to M. Rig commissary of Oxford, to make diligent search for Nicholas Herford, & Philip Repington, to apprehend them, & to send them up personally to appear at a certain day prescribed for the same: and solicited the King to join his sword to assist him, whereto he also yielded, and directeth his letters to that effect, both to the Archb. and to the Vicechancellor of Oxford, which was anno 1382.  
The vicechancellor the same time was Robert Rigges', the proctor's john Huntman, and Walter Dish, who then (as far as they durst) favoured the cause of john Wickliff, & that side: in so much that the same time & year 1382. when certain sermons public should be customably appointed, at the feast of the Ascension, and of Corpus Christi, to be preached in the cloister of S. Frisewide, now called Christ church, before the people, by the Vicechancellor, & the Proctors: the doing thereof was committed to Philip Repington, 
The favourers of Wickliff appointed to preach.  & Nicholas Herford, so that Nicholas should preach on the Ascension day, & Repington on the Corpus Christi day. In which sermon on Corpus Christi day, Philip preached, (among other matters) that the Pope and Bishops ought not to be recommended above temporal Lords, and that in all moral matters, he would defend Wickliff, as a true Catholic Doctor. And finally, his sermon concluded, he dismissed the people with this sentence, saying: I will in the speculative doctrine, as pertaining to the matter of the Sacrament of the altar, keep silence till such time as GOD otherwise shall instruct and illuminate the hearts of the Clergy. Against this Philip, Peter Stokes a Carmelite, 
Stokes an enemy to Wickliff.  was a great adversary. And a while after, the Vicechauncelor and Brightwell went up to London, to purge themselves, and their adherentes of the accusations of this Friar, and being examined upon the articles of john Wickliff, they did consent, that they were worthily condemned: and so were with somewhat ado, discharged, and commanded seek out the favourers of john Wickliff: whereof Nicholas Herford and Philip Repington, having privy warning by the vicechancellor, conveyed themselves away, and fled to the Duke of Lancaster, 
Duke of Lancaster forsaked the scholars of Wickliff.  who yet forsook them for fear, or somewhat else, not expressed. So soon as they were fled, the Archbishop directeth letters to the Vicechancellor, and to the Bishop of London, named Robert Braisbrocke, to excommunicate them, and to lay for them both in Oxford, and in London, that they might be apprehended. This was the fourteenth of july, Anno 1382 after which Repington in the same year, the three and twentieth of October, was reconciled to the Archb. and so was john Ashton.  
About the 23. of September the same year, 
Repington reconciled, and so Aishton.  the king called a parliament for a subsidy: and the Archbishops and Prelates a Convocation, in the monastery of Saint Friswide in Oxford, where in the third day of the assembly, in the presence of the prelate's, Philip Repington 
Repington abjureth.  (otherwise called of the brethren afterward Rampington) abjured his former conclusions, and the doctrine of Wickliff: & immediately after was brought in john Aishton, who refused to answer, and afterward, was cited and condemned by Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury; but what became afterward of him, it is not certain. It is plain by the Chronicle of S. Albon, that the Londoners did hinder the Archb. himself sitting in the city of London, when he would have made process against john Aishton, 
The Londoners favourers of truth.  anno 1382. Nicholas Herford, during the time of this Convocation did not appear: and therefore had the sentence of excommunication against him: against which he put in his appeal to the King, and his Council: the Archbishop would not admit it, but caused him to be apprehended, and enclosed in prison: yet he escaped, and returned to his former preaching in secret manner. Whereupon the Archbishop thundered out excommunication against him, and wrote letters to the king, requiring his sword to chop of his neck.  
In this mean time, it is not certainly known, what became of Wickliff but as it may be gathered out of Walden, 
Wickliff banished.  it appeareth that he was banished: but wheresoever he were, at that time he wrote a letter to Pope Vrban the sixth, purging himself therein: and also in the same declareth a brief confession of his faith. But this Pope Vrban otherwise called Turban, was so hot in his wars against Clement the French Pope, his adversary; that he had neither leisure, nor list to attend upon Wickliff's matters, 
By reason of the schism Wickliff is more quiet.  by reason of which schism, Wickliff was in more quiet.  
Anno 1383. Pope Vrban employed Henry Spencer B. of Norwich (who was hardly entreated at Lennam, for striving for the mayor's mace) in suppressing of the Antipope, at Auinion in France: and sent Bulls to the same Henry about this time to Croysser, whosoever would go with him into France, to destroy the Antipope, that named himself Clement, & to make wars with all those the took his part: which was taken in hand accordingly, & to the end was given to the Bishop the fiftinth, which was granted to the king the Parliament before, and about the month of May, being come to Canterbury, & there tarrying for a wind, in the Monastery of S. Augustine, received a writ from the king that he should return to him, and know further his pleasure. The B. fearing he should be stayed: notwithstanding the writ, entered the seas, and arrived at Calis, and afterward besieged Gravendie, that held with the Antipope, and took it, and there slew man, woman, and child. 
A cruel Bishop.  Ex Chron. Mon. D. Albon. And after that he had slain at Dunkirk in the chase, twelve thousand of the French, (of his men only seven missing,) and had in vain besieged Ipres, and could not keep graveling, returned again into England.  
In this mean time john Wickliff, either being banished, or kept in some secret place, 
Lutterworth Wickliff's parish Church.  returned again within short space: and repaired to his parish Church at Lutterworth, whereof he was parson: and there died, in the beginning of the year one thousand, three hundred, eighty and four, upon Siluesters day, and died old: of whom Thomas Walden his adversary testifieth, 
Wickliff's constancy.  that the same pleased him in his old age, which pleased him being young.  
This Wickliff had written divers and sundry works, which, anno 1410. were burnt at Oxford, the Abbot of Shrewesburie being the Commissary, and sent to oversee that matter: and not only in England, but in Boheme also, the books of Wickliff were set on fire, by one Subincus, Archbishop of prague. The number of the volumes which he is said to have burned, being most excellently written, 
W. books burned.  & richly adorned with bosses of gold, and rich coverings, (as Aeneas silvius writeth) were above 200.  
johannes Cocleus in his Hist. Hus. recordeth, that there was a certain Bishop in England, which wrote unto him, that he had yet remaining in his custody, two mighty volumes of Wickliff's works, which for the quantity, might seem to be equal to the works of S. Augustine. He wrote also certain answers to king Richard the second, touching the Title of the King and the Pope: and whether the king may for his defence in time of necessity withhold his treasure from the Pope. In which he declareth the Pope's usurpation, and that Lordly dignity which by the institution of the Apostles is forbidden him, etc.  
Wickliff had many favourers, even of the Nobility, as well as of the lower sort. His special favourers were these: john Clenbone, 
Wickliff's favourers.  jews Clifford, Richard Sturmes, Thomas Latimer, William Nevell, john Montague, which plucked down all the Images in his Church. Beside all these, was the Earl of Salisbury, who for contempt in him noted toward the Sacrament, in carrying it home to his house, was enjoined by Badulph Ergon, Bishop of Salisbury, 
Penance.  to make in Salisbury a cross of stone: in the which all the story of the matter should be written: and he eve- friday, during his life, to come to the Cross barefoot, and bareheaded in his shirt: and there kneeling on his knees, to do penance for his fact. Ex Chro. Mon. de albon. In vita Rich. 2  
The Londoners at this time, trusting in the mayor's authority (the clergy & spiritual men being choked with bribes, 
The Londoners take upon them, etc.  and winking at vice) took upon them the office of the B. in punishing vices belonging to the civil law: as, fornication, adultery, etc. Ex eod.  
Wickliff had divers testimonies of his great learning, and godliness: as, of the University of Oxford, sealed with the University Seal. But so far did his doctrine take place, that the Council of Constance, (to destroy it,) did decree, that forty five of his articles were heretical, and 41. years after his death, 
Wic. bones burned after his death. Persecution.  commanded his bones to be taken up, and burned  
Thomas Walden, in his book de sacramentis, & sacramentalibus, saith, that after Wickliff, many suffered most cruel death, and many also did forsake the Realm. In the number of whom was William Swinderbie, Walter Brut, john Purvey, Richard White, William Thorpe, raynold Peacock, Bishop of Asaph, and afterwards of Chichester: john Scotte, and Philip Norris, which being excommunicate by Pope Eugenius the fourth, anno 1446. appealed to a general, or ecumenical Council. Peter Pain, who flying from Oxford into Boheme, did stoutly withstand the Sophisters, as touching both kinds in the Sacrament of the supper: and afterward, (among the rest of the Orators) was one of the fourteen that were sent to the Council at Basil: where, by the space of three days, he disputed upon the article touching the civil dominion of the Clergy: in the year 1438.  
Also, the Lord Cobham favoured, and followed Wickliff's doctrine, as did the Bohemians, who (by the means of a Bohemian, Student in Oxford, of a noble stock, that carried with him into Bohemia certain of wickliff's book De realibus universalibus, de civili iure & divino, de Ecclesia, de quaestionibus variis contra Clerun, etc.) had knowledge of the doctrine of Wickliff.  
A certain noble man in the University of Boheme, had founded, and builded a great Church of S. Mathias, & Matheus: which Church was called Bethelem, giving unto it great lands, and finding in it two preachers, every day to preach (both holy day, and working day) to the people. Of the which Preachers, john Husse 
I. Husse.  was one: who having familiarity with the young noble man, that had been student in Oxford, took such pleasure in reading the books of Wickliff, and such profit, that he began to defend the author, both in Schools, and Sermons.  
Anno 1389. William Swinderbie, 
W. Swinderb. 1389  Priest, was accused of certain false points, untruly objected against him. The denouncers were, Friar Frisbie, observant, Friar Hinclie, Augustine, and Thomas Baxton, Dominican.  
Now, although he never preached, or maintained the articles objected against him: yet the Friars, with their witnesses, standing forth, declared him to be convict, bringing also dry wood with them to the town, to burn him: and would not leave him, before he had made them promise, and sworn unto them, (for fear) never to hold them: and that he should go to certain Churches and revoke the opinions which he never affirmed: as, that men may ask their debts by charity, but it is not lawful to imprison any man for the same. That a child is not truly baptised, if the priest the baptizeth him, or his Godfather or godmother, be in deadly sin, etc. Which penance he did, according to their injunctions.  
After this was done in the diocese of Lincoln, W. Swinderbie removed into Hertfordshire, 
Articles against S.  where he was much more vexed by the Friars, and by john Tresuant, Bishop of Hereford. The articles which before were objected, anno 1391. at the church of Bodenham, in the same Diocese, were these. 1 There is no Transubstantiation. 2 That the accidents cannot be without the subject: and that there remaineth material bread. 3 That all Priests are of like power in all things. 4 That auricular confession is superfluous. 5 That inferior priests have power of binding, and losing, only, and immediately from Christ. 6 That the Pope cannot grant yearly pardons, etc. Whereof, divers were falsely laid to his charge, as he in his answer did declare.  
In which answer he denied those that were absurd: and the other he protested he would maintain, till such time as he were by the word of God other wise informed. This answer he should seem to have sent in writing, himself not daring to appear, being cited four sundry times. Where upon, he was condemned for an heretic, and his articles, & answers for heretical. From which sentence, he appealed to the K and his Council, alleging reasons for the same.  
Because the King's court is above the Bishops, because the matter is of death and the Bishops (said he) will say, Nobis non licet interficere quemquam. It is not lawful for us to kill any man, etc. what after became of him it can not certainly be affirmed, whether he escaped their hands or died in prison, or was burned: but it remaineth out of doubt, that during the time of king Richard 2. no hurt was done him, which was in the year 1401. At what time the king being wrongfully deposed, Henry the 4. invaded the kingdom. In the beginning of whose reign was holden a parliament at London, wherein Wickliff's books, doctrine, & maintainers were condemned, & his favourers judged to be apprehended, and except they recanted, to be delivered to the secular power: 
Henry the 4. the first persecuting king in England.  whereupon a certain priest is said to have been burned in Smithfield for the testimony of the truth, which might be William Swinderby aforesaid.  
Next unto William Swinderby, his companion Walter Brute 
Walter Brute.  was apprehended for the testimony of the truth. He was a Say man, and a Graduate of Oxford: the chief cause that stirred up the zeal of this man, seemeth to have been the impudent pardons & indulgences of P. Vrban granted to Henry Spencer B. of Norwich to fight against pope Clement: and the wrongful condemnation of the articles and conclusions of W. Swinderby.  
The articles laid out against him, were, that he had taught against the real presence of the Sacrament. That he inveighed against the croysing, to fight against Clement, and that he advouched the P. to be antichrist, & a seducer of the people. That he advouched W. Swinderbies' articles, 
Articles against Brute.  and answers to be good. Which articles also, they ministered, and laid to his charge, in the chamber of the Bishop of Hereford, at his Manor of Whitborne, then being present, M. Rainold, of wolstan, canon of Hertford, sir Philip Dilester, person of the church of Blanniorim, etc. To the objections, and articles Brute did cause an answer to be delivered to the Bishop, which because it seemed to him too obscure, & short, required him to write upon the same matters again more at large: whereupon M. Walter declareth his mind more amply of the same matters: and confuteth the Pope's usurpation, 
Pope Antichrist.  and proveth him very copiously to be Antichrist. Disputeth against the necessity of tithes: against auricular confession, and the Pope's absolution and pardons, against justification by works, and the real presence: that Christ's body is not left for a sacrifice, but a Sacrament: against exercising of Priests selling of prayers, holy water, purgatory, selling of pardons, of orders, of hallowings, discipline, and fraternity, etc. that the city of Rome was Babylon: & against Images. Against all these things, he most pithily, & learnedly treated: and in the end of his declaration, he prophesieth that the temporalties should be taken from the clergy, 
The temporalty taken from the Clergy.  for the multitude of their sins.  
After that this declaration was exhibited by Walter Brute unto the Bishop of Hereford, he further appointed him the third day of October, at Hereford, with the continuance of the days following, to hear his opinion. Which third day, being Friday, anno 1393. Walter Brute appeareth before him, sitting in commission in the Cathedral Church of Hereford at six of the clock, or thereabouts having assistance in the same place, divers Prelates, abbots, etc. Among whom was N. Herford.  
In which assembly Walter submitted himself unto them, after they had continued Friday, Saturday, and Sunday, in their informations, and examinations, against him: so as for that time it is like he escaped: what afterwards befell unto him, it is not certain.  
Out of the declarations, and writings of W. Brute, the B. with the monks, and doctors, did draw out certain articles, to the number of seven and thirty: which they sent to the University of Cambridge, to be confuted, unto two learned men, Master Colwel, and Master Newton, bachelors of divinity, which they to their skill did take in hand.  
Certain writings are found in the same register, adjoined to the history of Walter Brute, & one, 
A turnecote persecutor.  a letter which hath no name, written to M. Nicholas Herford, who being at the first a great follower of Wickliff, was now in the number of those that sat upon Walter Brute. The effect of the letter was to warn him, & put him in mind of his fall: & beside that epistle, there is found annexed with the same, 
A letter of Lucifer prince of darkness to the clergy.  a certain other letter counterfeited, under the name of Lucifer Prince of darkness, to the persecuting Church of the popish clergy. Which letter seemeth to some to be ascribed to Occam above mentioned, wherein Popish Church is noted to be Antichristian, and the abuses of the same laid open, Ex Registro Herfordiensi: and diverse other writings of like argument, both before and since have been devised: as, one bearing the Title Luciferi ad malos principes ecclesiasticos, imprinted first at Paris in Latin, and under the writing thereof bearing this date, Anno à palatij nostri fractione, consortiumque nostrorum subtractione 1351. Which if ye count from the passion of Christ, reacheth to the time of Wickliff 1385. that was above six years afore the examination of this Walter Brute. There is also another epistle of Lucifer ad Praelatos, mentioned in the Epistle of the school of prague, to the University of Oxford, set forth by Huldricus Huttenus, Anno 1370.  
Also Vincentius in his Speculo historiae, lib. 25. cap. 89. maketh mention of a letter of the fiends of hell to the clergy, as in a vision represented before 400. years. 
The fiends glad of want of preaching.  In which the fiends give thanks to the clergy, in that by their not preaching, they sent infinite number of souls to hell, etc. Also jacobus Cartusiensis writing to the B. of Wormace declareth the enormities of the church: besides an. 1228. at Paris, in a synod of the clergy, 
The Devil teacheth what should be preached.  there was one appointed to make a Sermon, & being careful what to say to the people, the Devil appeared to him, and bid him preach, and say to them, the princes of Hell salute you, ye Princes of the Church, because through your negligence all souls go down to hell, adding moreover that he was enforced by the commandment of God to declare the same: yea and that a certain token was also given the Clergy, whereby the Synod might evidently see, that he did not lie. Ex catalogue. Illyric. fol. 546.  
King Richard the second, was by Boniface the 9 stirred up against the professors of the truth: which Boniface directed his Bull, both to the Bishop of Hereford against the professors, and also another unto the King, the sixth year of his dignity Episcopal: whereupon the King gave out strait commission against them that held of the side of Wickliff, and specially against Walter Brute he wrote a letter the two and twentieth day of September, the seventeenth year of his reign. Albeit during the life of the King none are expressly found by name that suffered burning: notwithstanding some there were which by the Archb. William Courtney, and other Bishops had been condemned, and divers also abjured, 
Abiurers.  and did penance, chief about the town of Leycester: the names of which persons detected are these: 
Well affected about Leycester.  Roger Dexter, 
Roger Dexter.  Nicholas Taylor, 
Nich. Taylor.  Nicholas wagstaff, Michael Scrivener, William Smith, john Henry, William Parchmenar, and Roger Goldsmith, inhabitants of the town of Leycester, who for holding against the Real presence, against worshipping of Images, and worshipping of the Cross, against the chanting of Mass, and matins, against pardons, Friars, oblations for the dead, auricular confession to the priest, etc. were of the Roman church condemned for Heretics: and because Roger and Nicholas appeared not, being cited, on Alhallow day, being the first of November, the archb. celebrating high mass, cursed them & their adherents, 
The town of Leycester interdicted.  with hell, book, & candle, and did interdict the whole town of Leicester, and all the Churches in the same, so long as any of the foresaid excommunicate persons should be there, and till all the Lollards of the town should turn from their heresy, obtaining at the Archb. hand, the benefit of absolution: at length it was declared, that there was a certain Anchores, 
An Anchores of Wickliff's doctrine.  within the Churchyard of S. Peter's of Leicester, infected with Wickliff's heresy, named Matild, which Matild 
Matild.  being examined by him, & he not finding her answer directly, assigned her a day peremptory, to appear before him at the monastery of S. james at Northampton, there more fully to answer unto the articles of that heresy, which was the 6. day of the same month of November: which Matild was so straightly examined, 
Recant.  that she recanted, and did 40. days penance.  
About that time, there was one Margaret Cailie a Nun, 
Margaret Cailie a Nun, forsaketh her order.  which forsaking her order, was against her will enforced by the Archb. to enter into the same again. Moreover, of the number of the 8. persons before mentioned, 2. recanted, William Smith, Roger Dexter, & Alice his wife, and had enjoined penance, to hear mass, & go on procession 3. times before the cross in their shirts, with Tapers and crucifixes in their hands, and in the open market to do likewise: William singing the anthem, with the Collect, Sancta Katherine, 
Penance.  & Roger and Alice a Pater noster, and an ave Marie: and so also should again stand the Sunday next, as before in the Church, etc. 1389.  
About this time, one Peter Pateshull 
Peter Pateshul  an Austen friar, obtaining by the Pope's privilege, (through the means of Walter Dys, Confessor to the Duke of Lancaster) liberty to change his coat and religion, and hearing of the doctrine of john Wickliff, and other of that sort, began at length to detect the vices of his order, in such manner, as all men wondered to hear the horrible reciting thereof. which being brought to the ears of his order, twelve of them, while he was preaching at the Church of Saint Christopher in London, stood up openly in his preaching: and one of them contraried that which he said: which, when the Londoners did see, they thrust him with his brethren out of the Church, and wounded them, sore beat them, and followed them home: purposing to destroy their mansion with fire also, had not the Sheriff of London, with two Friars of good report, 
The Londoners zealous.  of the same house with gentle and mild words mitigated their rage. This Peter Patshull was afterward desired to put in writing, that he did know, touching their wickedness: which he did, accusing them of murder, naming time, place, and persons: sodomitry, treasons to king and realm, etc. Which writing, the Londoners caused to be set up on Paul's Church door at London: and was read, and copied out of many. This was Anno 1387. the tenth year of the reign of King Richard the second. Ex Chron. Monast. Albon.  
At the same time, Anne the king's wife, had the Gospels in English, 
The K. wife hath the Gospel in English.  with the four Doctors upon the same. She was a Bohemian borne, Sister of Vincelaus, king of Boheme: which care of knowledge in her, Thomas Arundel Archbishop of York, preaching at her funeral, the 18. year of the kings reign, greatly commended: and praised for having them in the mother tongue, and blamed sharply the negligence of the Clergy. Notwithstanding this Tho. Arundel, 
Tho. Arundel.  after this sermon, became the most cruel injury that could be against English books, and the authors thereof: for shortly after the death of the Queen, he with the B. of London, Robert Braybrock, crossed the seas into Ireland, & there desired the king's aid against the heresy of Wickliff.  
Anno 1393. at Westminster was called a Parliament, by the kings commandment, to that purpose: in which parliament, certain articles were put out in the behalf of the gospel, to the number of twelve; & were fastened upon the Churchdoore of Paul's at London, 
Articles in the be half of the Gospel.  and also at Westminster. 1. The first was against the appropriations, and pride of the Clergy. 2. Against Papistical priesthood. 3 Against singleness of Priests. 4 Against Transubstantiation. Against exorcisms, and blessings of priests. 6 Against civil jurisdiction of Ecclesiastical persons, 7 Against masses for the dead, 8 Against pilgrimages, and oblations. 9 Against auricular confession. 10 Against the purchasing of indulgences, and pardons a poena, & culpa, by Lords, unto such as do help their armies to kill Christians in foreign Countries, for temporal gain. 11 Against Nuns, and widows which vow a single life. 12 Against multitude of arts not necessary, 
Multitude of arts not necessary.  used in the Church.  
To these articles were adjoined reasons in reproof of the practice of the Church of Rome therein. And unto the articles these verses were thus adjoined.  
The English Nation doth lament  
of Sodomites their sin:  
Which Paul doth plainly signify,  
by Idols to begin.  
But Gersitis full ingrate,  
from sinful Simon sprung:  
This to defend, (though priests in name)  
make Bulwarks great and strong. 
Rhyme against popish priests.   
After these articles were thus set forth, the King, not long after returned out of Ireland: and at his return called certain Nobles unto him, Richard Sturie, jews Clifford, 
Favourers of the gospel.  Thomas Latimer, john Montacute, etc. Whom he did sharply rebuke, and terribly threaten, for that he heard them to be favourers of that side: and took an oath of Richard Sturrie, that he should never favour any such opinions: swearing that he should die a shameful death if he broke his oath, Ex Chron. D. Alb.  
Now Pope Vrban was dead six years before: 
P. Boniface 9  whom succeeded Boniface the ninth, that laboured by all means against the Gospel, and had written sundry times to King Richard, as well for the repealing of acts of Parliament, against his provisions, Quare impedit, and praemunire facias, as for the persecuting of the professors of the truth: which letter he wrote to the king, anno 1396. which was the year before the death of William Courtney, Archbishop of Canterbury, after whom succeeded Th. Arundel, brother to the Earl of Arundel first B. of Elie, than archb. of York, and Lord Chancellor of England, and lastly, archb. of Canterb. about the year 1397.  
Anno 1398. the ninth year of the Pope, K. Richard 2. wrote a certain letter to the Pope, full of virtuous instruction, to the quieting of the schism: and a godly admonition, very pithily, 
The K. writeth a christian admonition to the P.  and copiously: in the end whereof (the rest being of like sort) he beseecheth him to receive his council effectually, that in doing thus, the waters may return to the places from whence they came: and so the waters may begin to be made sweet with salt, lest the axe swim on that water, and the would sink, and lest the fruitful Olive degender into a wild Olive, and the leprosy of Naaman, the Nobleman, cleave continually to the house of Gehezie, and lest the Pope, and the pharisees crucify Christ again. Christ, the spouse of the Church, which was wont to bring the chief bishop into the holiest place, increase your Holiness, or rather, restore it, being lost, etc. Ex lib. cuiusdam Dunelmen. But the Pope's being little moved with good council, neither of them would give over, to the quiet of the Church, but prosecuted their titles to the uttermost.  
Notes of certain Parlementes holden in the reign of K. Richard 2. making against the Pope.  

Parlements holden against the P.  IN the first year, at Westminster, that first fruits be no more paid to the P. Item, that no provision be made from Rome, to procure any Benefice. That none farm any Ecclesiastical living of a stranger.  
In which bill it was rehearsed that Frenchmen had six thousand pound a year, that way in England. Against the Pope's reservations of dignities elective: in the second, year against Aliens, who had the greatest part of Church dignities in their hands.  
Item, that the benefices of rebels to Pope Vrbane should be seized into the king's hands. That Vrbane was true pope and who soever fought for any provision but from Vrbane, should be out of the King's protection.  
In the third year the Prelates and Clergy, made a protestation against a certain new grant, to wit, their extortion. But the King (notwithstanding their protestation) would not stay to grant to his justices in all cases as was used to be done in times past, etc. In the 4. year against the pope's collectors, that all prior's aliens might be removed and Englishmen placed in their rooms. In the ninth year, that redress might be had against such religious persons, as under licence to purchase 10. pound a year, do purchase 80. or an 100 That clerks should pay to the king first fruits as they do to the Pope. The 11. year against impositions gathered of the pope's Bulls of Volumus & Imponimus, and that they might be bestowed upon the king's wars against the Schismatics of Scotland, & that such as bring into the realm such, may be reputed for traitors.  
In the 13. year, that the Pope's collector should be commanded to avoid the land within 40. days, or else to be taken for the king's enemy: and that every such collector from henceforth should be an Englishman, and sworn to execute the statutes made in this parliament, etc. and in the 14, 15, 17, 20, 21, 25. Decrees, were made against some one point, or other of the Pope's authority and power in England, and abuses of the Clergy. In the five and twentieth year, Thomas Arundel archb. of Canterbury in the parliament was proved a traitor, 
Tho. Arundel proved a traitor.  in that he procured the Earls of Arundel, & Warwick, and the Duke of Gloucester, to encroach themselves royal power, and to judge to death Simon Burley, and sir john Barnes, without the King's consent: whereupon it was decreed that he should be banished, his temporalties seized, & his lands, and goods forfeited. The King further prescribed that he should take his passing on Friday, within six weeks of Michaelmas at Dover, toward the parts of France.  

King deposed.  Anno 1399. K. Richard was deposed from his crown by common consent: after whom succeeded Henry the 4. who returned out of France, with Thomas Arundel the Archbishop before exiled, and by him was led to the seat royal. This was anno 1399.  
The next after an. 1400. followed a parliament holden at Westminster, in which parliament one William Sawtree 
William Sawtre.  priest, desiring to be heard for the commodity of the whole realm, and the matter being smelled before of the Bishops, they obtained that the matter should be referred to the convocation house: which it was, and the convocation being differred till Saturday next the twelfth of February, so was his audience also: where, at the day appointed he appearing, the Archbishop Thomas Arundel objected that he had fallen into certain heretical Articles abjured before the Bishop of Norwich, and caused certain Articles unabiured to be read, and objected against him by Robert Hall Chancellor to the B. thus: sir William Charles, otherwise called Sawtree, 
Objections against Sawtree  parish priest of the Church of Saint Sith the virgin in London, publicly and privily, doth hold these conclusions under written. 1. That he will not worship the cross. 2. That he would sooner worship a temporal King. 3. That he would sooner worship the bodies of Saints. 4. That he would rather worship a man truly contrite. 5. That he is bound rather to worship a man predestinate, than an Angel of God. 6. That a man is not bound to his vow of visiting the monuments of Saints; but that he may distribute the expenses of his vow to the poor. 7. That every Priest, or Deacon, is more bound to preach then to say the Canonical hours. 8. That after the words of consecration, the substance of bread remaineth still.  
To which articles, he in the Charterhouse before the bishop, and his Council, exhibited a scroll of answers, maintaining the same: after which answers publicly read by master Robert Hal, the Archbishop inquired of the said William, whether he had abjured these heresies before the Bishop of Norwich, or not, as was alleged against him: whereto he answered no. Then he specially examined him of the sacrament of the altar: who answered, that after the words of consecration, there remained bread: whereupon the Archbishop gave, sentence of heresy against him. The same provincial Council being continued until the 24. day of the same month of February, the Bishop of Norwich presented a certain process unto William Sawtre, wherein he had abjured the articles laid against him: which being declared, it was demanded of William Sawtre, otherwise called Chatris, why he might not be pronounced a man fallen into heresy, and to be disgraded. Whereunto he answered nothing: then the Archbishop, and the whole Council gave sentence, he should be taken for a relapse, 
Relapse.  and disgraded, & so committed to the secular power. His proceeding in his degradation, after that he had put on the apparel, was in this sort as followeth. In nomine patris, filii, & spiritus sancti, 
The manner of disgrading.  Amen. We Thomas, by God's permission Archbish. of Canterbury, primate of all England, and Legate of the Apostolic Sea, do denounce thee William Sawtry, otherwise called Chawtris, Chaplain feigned, in the habit and apparel of a Priest, as an heretic, and as one refallen into heresy, by this our sentence definitive, by counsel, consent, & authority to be condemned, and by conclusion also of all our fellow brethren, fellow Bishops, Prelates, Council provincial, and of the whole Clergy, do degrade and deprive thee of all thy priestly orders, and in sign of degradation, and actual deposition from thy priestly dignity, for thine incorrigibility, and want of amendment, we take from thee the Patent and Chalice, and do deprive thee of all power of celebrating mass, and also we pull of thy back, the casule, and take from thee the vestiment, and deprive thee of all priestly honour, and so proceeded they in taking away the vestiment, and stool of a Deacon, and and the albe of a subdeacon, and maniple, and candlestick, taper and cruet of an Acolouth, the holy water bucket of an exorcist, the Legend book of a Reader in the Church, the Surplise of a Sexton, 
The surplice of a Sexton.  the crown of Ecclesiastical dignity to be shaven, and the priests cap taken away, and a Lay man's cap put on, that they might favourably receive the said William thus unto them committed. This done, by their soliciting, the king directed a terrible decree against him for his speedy execution to the Mayor and sheriffs of London: which was performed accordingly. Anno 1400.  
The time of Henry the 4. 
The time of Henry 4.  was full of trouble, blood, & misery. He was the first of the kings of England, that put out his hand to the shedding of the blood of Saints, since the conquest.  
After the burning of this godly man, the rest of the company began to hold themselves more close, for fear of the King, who was altogether bend to hold with the Pope's prelacy.  
Anno 1405. by the Archbish. of York, named Richard Scroop, with the L. Mowbery, marshal of England (which both conspired against the king) ten articles were set upon Churchdoores, against the king: wherein he was charged to be a traitor, perjured, a murderer, a breaker of the orders of the church, a tyrant, a miss-governor of the commonwealth, an oppressor, etc. But they with their adherents were apprehended, and put to death.  
Anno 1409. Thomas Badby 
1409 Thomas Badby martyr.  a tailor and lay man, was by Thomas Arundel archbishop of Canterbury brought to condemnation for the testimony of the truth. His Articles were: 1. That the sacrament of the Altar is not the real body of Christ, and that after consecration it remaineth bread still. 2. That it was unpossible, that any priest could make the body of Christ. 3. That he said, jacke Baker of Bristol had as much power to make the like body of Christ, as any priest had. He was pronounced an Heretic, first by the B. of Worcester in the chapel calvary of S. Thomas martyr, nigh the cathedral Church of Worcester, which was afterward approved by the archbishop of Canterbury, Archb. of York, London, Winchester, Chichester, Norwich, (the prince Edmund, Duke of York being also by) etc. and he condemned in Paul's Church in London, 
Crocodiles tears.  and so was delivered to the secular power to be burned: which when they had done, (like false hypocrites) they desired the temporal Lords present, very instantly, that they would not put the said john Badby to death, etc. But this being done in the forenoon (the 15. day of March) on the afternoon, the kings writ was not far off: he was brought into Smithfield, and there being put in an empty barrel, was bound with iron bars fast to a stake, and dry wood put to him, and so burned. At which time, Courtney Chancellor of Oxford, preached and informed him of the faith of holy church. the Prince, the K. eldest son being also present. When the tun was put over his head, and fire put to, he cried mercy, (belike upon the Lord,) whereat the Prince commanded to take away the tun, and to quench the fire, promising him pardon (if he would recant) and a yearly stipend out of the king's treasury.  
Which when he denied, and refused to recant, he commanded the tun to be put over him again, and fire put to, and so was he consumed.  
The Clergy still persecuted the faithful, and moved the king at the parliament (which yet continued) to enact the Statute Ex officio, 
The Statute Ex officio.  which he yielded unto: and to fortify the same, the Archbishop made also a constitution against the professors of the truth: and such was the straightness in those times, that although many did constantly abide, yet some did shrink back: among whom was one john Purvey that recanted at Paul's cross, 
divers shrink back.  john Edward priest, who revoked at the Green yard at Norwich, Richard Herbert, and Emmot Willy of London, also john Beck at London, john Seynons of Lincolnshire, who was caused to revoke at Canterbury. The articles which commonly they did hold were these: First, that the office of the holy cross did contain mere idolatry, 
Articles.  and that the cross worshippers are mere Idolaters: that there is not the bodily presence in the sacrament. That the Eucharist was instituted for a memorial only. That the same Sacrament is a figure of his body. That every Priest ought to preach without licence of his ordinary. That it is sin to give any thing to the preaching Friars. That we ought not to offer at the burials of the dead. That confession of sins to the priest is unnecessary. That the infant, although he die unbaptized, is saved. That neither the Pope, nor any whosoever, can compel any man to swear by any creature of God, or by the Bible. That no man is bound to give any bodily reverence to any prelates, etc.  
Anno 1407. was William Thorpe 
W. Thorpe.  examined of articles before the Archbishop, Thomas Arundel: which William, set forth his examination, written with his own hand. He was called, and examined the Sunday next after Lammas, having been before imprisoned in the Castle of Saltwood: He was burdened to have preached in Shrewesburie, in Saint Chads' Church. 1 That the Sacrament of the Altar was material bread. 
Articles.  2 That Images are in no wise to be worshipped, 3 that men should not go on Pilgrimages. 4 That Priests have no title to tithes. 5 That it is not lawful to swear in any wise.  
Which articles he denied that ever he taught, yet being examined of them particularly, he (first declaring that every Priest hath power to preach, and aught so to do,) answered to the first, that Transubstantiation was invented by Friar Thomas Aquinas, 
Transubstantiation invented by Tho. Aquinas.  since the devil was let lose. To the second, that, as in the Church of the jews, it was not lawful, nor put in practice, to make the image of the Trinity, or of any of the Saints, or Prophets: so neither, in the time of the Gospel. And so to the rest, he holdeth, and avoucheth against the Romish Church: saving, concerning the matter of swearing. He said, he preached that it was not lawful to swear by creatures, and so not by a book: and alleged Chrisostome for that purpose, who blameth them greatly, that bring forth a book to swear by. 
Against swearing on a book.   
Besides these articles, it was also objected to him, what he thought of auricular confession: which he auswered to be unnecessary, but only a contrite, and penitent heart unto God. And if any man feel the burden of his sins grievous, and his conscience disquieted, then were it not amiss, to resort to a good priest: and if he failed, that a man might lawfully take council, and comfort at a Lay man's hand. The discourse was long betwixt the archb. and him, and very excellently, and courageously did Thorp maintain the truth, against the archbishop. Who, among many arguments of no weight, alleged the examples of P. Rampington (who now persecuted the brethren, although he had before professed the truth,) the B. of Hereford, and Purvey, etc. that had relapsed from the truth which they once maintained: but nothing could discourage, or alter the constant hart of the godly man. Which the Archb. perceiving, after many threatenings, 
A constant confessor of the truth.  and contumelious words, he called a Clerk, and rounded him in the ear, who went forth, and straightway fet the Constable of Saltwood Castle, whom the Archb. commanded to carry William away: who led him into a foul and filthy prison: where notwithstanding, he felt the exceeding comfort of God's spirit most plentifully. Besides his examination written with his own hand, there is also extant a treatise, under the title of his will, containing a complaint against vicious priests: their pride; pleasure of this life; neglecting of their duties; etc. What became of him is not in stories specified: but it is most likely (being committed to most strait prison) he was closely made away, or died by sickness.  
T. Walden writeth thus of I. Purvey before mentioned, in his second tome. I. Purvey (saith he) was the library of the lollards, 
I. Purvey, the library of the Lollards.  and glosser upon Wic. He said that the worshipping of Abraham was but a salutation. And tom. 3. he saith: This I. Purvey, with Herford, a doctor of divinity, were grievously tormented, and punished, in the castle of Saltwood: and at last recanted at Paul's cross in London, T. Arundel then being Archb. of Cant. Afterward again he was imprisoned under H. Chicheslie. archb. of Cant. 1421. The works of this man which he wrote, were gathered by R. Lavingam, his adversary. First, as touching the sacrament of the last supper, the sacrament of penance, the sacrament of orders, the power of the keys, the preaching of the gospel, of marriages, of vows, of possessions, of correcting of the Clergy, of the decrees of the church, of the state of the P. and Clergy: of all these generally, he left divers monuments, gravely, and exactly written.  

Articles tecanted.  The articles which he taught, and afterward was forced to recant at Paul's cross, were these. 1 No transubstantiation. 2 No auricular confession. 3 Every godly Lay man, is a priest unto God. 4 That the wicked prelates have not the keys, and that the cursing of the Pope should do good, and no hurt: for that they which are so cursed, are dismissed, and freed from his cursed laws. 5 Against vows of perpetual chastity. 6 That priests ought to preach the Gospel freely. 7 That Innocentius 3. with 600. bishops, and 1000 other prelates, which set down in a council, transub. and real presence, were fools, blockheads, heretics, etc. in so doing: and therefore no man ought to obey their constitutions, except they be grounded upon the Scriptures, or upon some reason which can not be impugned.  
Besides these, Richard Lavingam collected other articles, out of the books of Purvey, as against the chapter of penance, and committing of sins, Omnis utriusque sexus. Item that Innocentius the third was the head of Antichrist: against the Sacrament of Orders. And if there were no Pope, yet all the bishops might govern the Church by common consent, as once they did before, 
Once they did before, etc.  such worldly pride crept in among the Bishops, etc. As touching the authority of the keys no man ought to esteem Satan (whom men call the Pope) and his unjust censures, more than the hissing of a serpent, or the blast of Lucifer. Concerning the Sacrament of matrimony, that gossipry aught to be no let. 
The P. curse the blast of Lucifer.  That no vow ought to be made, but in such things as a man may and ought lawfully to perform.  
Touching the possessions of the Church, he declareth that the king, and the Lords, and commons, may without any charge at all, keep 15. garrisons, & find 15000. soldiers, having sufficient lands and revenues to live upon) out of the temporalties, gotten into the hands of the Clergy, 
How the temporalties of the clergy should be bestowed.  & feigned religious men, which neither do that which belongeth to the office of Curates to do, nor yet to secular lords. And moreover, the king may have 20000 pound, to come freely every year to his coffers, and above: also, may find, and sustain, fifteen Colleges more, and 15000. Priests and Clerks, with sufficient living, and an hundred hospitals for the sick, and every house to have one hundred marks in lands: and all this to be taken out of the temporalties of the clergy, without any charge to the realm, etc. That the law of Silvester the P. which is declared in 2. q. 5. ca praesul. & cap. Nullam, is contrary to the law of Christ, and either Testament. And that those decretals of accusations, cap. quando, & qual. which do prohibit any clarks to be brought before a secular judge, to receive judgement, do contain blasphemy, heresy, and error, and brings great gains to antichrist's coffers. That punishment of adultery belongeth to secular persons: and furthermore he maketh an exhortation to the Princes, to judge the Church of Rome, which he calleth the great and cursed strumpet, of whom S. john writeth apocalypse. 17. Touching the laws, & determinations of the pope's church, the Christians ought to repeal such of them as are against the word of God: and that the Canon laws are full of heresies. This was written of him, anno 1396. which seemeth to be before his recanttation at Saltwood, before Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury.  
Now all this time, the schism continued betwixt the pope's: and so endured, till the Council of Constance, which was in whole, the space of 29. years: the original whereof, began at Vrbanus the fift, who dying ann. 1389. next followed Boniface 9 
Boniface 9 impudent in selling of pardono.  who sat 14. years: he in selling his pardons, was so impudent, that he brought the keys of S. Peter (as saith Platina) in contempt.  
After him succeeded Innocentius 7, and sat two years: who being dead, the Cardinals consulted together, and seeing the inconvenience that grew of the schism, minded to provide some remedy for the same: and took order, being assembled in their conclave, for the election of a new Pope: and promised among themselves, with a solemn vow made to God, Marie the blessed virgin, to Peter, and Paul, and all the company of holy Saints, that if any of them within the College, or without the same, should be called to that high place of the Apostolical pre-eminence, he should effectually renounce the jurisdiction, and title of his Popedom, if, or whensoever, 
Order against the schism.  the contrary Pope for the time being, would in like manner renounce his place, and title: and his Cardinals in like manner condescended to the cardinals of Rome. So that these two Colleges of Cardinals agreeing together, that one chief B. might be chosen, and taken out of them both, to be made the true pope: Provided moreover, that none should seek absolution or releasement from the said vow and bond once passed among them. Unto all which things every one subscribed with his hand, and so they proceeded and chose Gregory 12. who in the same day of his election, 
Pope Gregory the 12.  in the presence of all the Cardinals, confirmed the vow, subscribing the same with his hand, in form as followeth: And I Gregory this day being the last of November, anno 1407. chosen and elected Bishop of Rome, do vow, promise, and confirm all the premises, etc. This being done, shortly after he was crowned, being of the age of 80. years: 
Pope Gregory 12. perjured.  but the holy Father perjured himself, and therefore diverse did forsake him, and sent to Kings and Princes of other lands for their assistance, to appease the Schism: and amongst the rest, Cardinal Bituriensis was sent to the King of England, who publishing divers conclusions (which remain in the registers of Thomas Arundel) disputeth that the pope ought to be subject to the Laws and Counsels: by whose motion the King directeth his letters unto Gregory the Pope, Anno 1409. persuading him to perform his oath, and to give over, for the quiet of the Church, and the quieting of the Schism: under pretence whereof he showed that 200000. 
200000. Christians slain in a popish quarrel.  Christians had been slain, and that of late thirty thousand through the dissension about the Bishopric of Leodium, between two set up: the one by the authority of the one Pope, and the other by the authority of the other, and further moved him to give over, as the natural mother did her son before Solomon, 
The king writeth to the Pope.  rather than it should be parted & divided, according as the harlot would it should be. He wrote also to the college of Cardinals, requiring them that if according to their desire and request, Gregory would at the Council of Pisa give over his Popedom, they would take order for the state of the Church  
This being done, an. 1409. the year next following 1410. The Cardinals of both pope's, Gregorius, and Benedictus, by common advise assembled at Pisa, and chose a new pope Alexander the 5. 
Pope Alexander 5. Three pope's together.  But to this election neither Pope Gregorius nor Benedictus did agree: whereby there were three Popes together in the Romish Church. This Pope scarcesly had warmed his triple crown, but he giveth full remission of all manner of sins, whatsoever to all them that would bestow any thing to the Monastery of S. Bartholomew by Smithfield, resorting to the said Church any of these days following: On maundy thursday, goodfriday, the feast of the Annunciation, from the first ensuing to the latter. But within the same year he died: and after him succeeded john 23. 
Pope john 23.   
In the time of Alexander, great trouble grew in Bohemia, by reason of the books of john Wickliff, which were embraced of diverse, but specially of john hus, 
john Husse.  by whose means the people began to grow to great knowledge: whereof complaint was made to Alexander 5. that caused by & by john hus to be cited up to Rome: & when he came not, directed his letters to the archb. Swinco, charging him to forbid that way, & condemn such as he should apprehend, for heretics, except they would recant. Against which Bull, Husse objected many things, & showed how it stood against the word of God: 
An appeal to the same better advised.  and therefore (saith he) from this mandate of pope Alexander, I do appeal to the said Alexander being better advised. And so as he was prosecuting his appeal, immediately Alexander died. Then Swinco, when he saw that john Husse contemned the bull, and had no hope in Vinceslaus the king, of redress: he went to complain to Sigismond king of Hungary, and brother to Vinceslaus, with whom after he had spoken, immediately he died for sorrow. By reason of whose death the Gospel took root among the Bohemians, 
Pope john 23. bendeth all his power against the Bohemians.  which held not long, for john the 23. bent all his might against the Bohemians.  
About the year 1412. Thomas Arundel brought into England the tolling of Aves in honour of our lady: with certain Aves to be said, 
The tolling o Aves.  and days of pardon to be given for the same: and for the ratifying hereof, he directeth his mandate to the B. of London. He granted to every one that should say the Lords prayer, and salutation of the Angel, five times at the morning peal, with a devout mind totiens quotiens, 
40. days of pardon for saying Aves.  (how oft soever) 40. days of pardon.  
This Archb. was so proud, that because the bells of London did not ring at his coming to the city: 
Bells, steeple, & organs, suspended by a proud Bishop.  he suspended both bells, steeple, and organs, till the ministers of such churches might attain to the benefit of grace and mercy. For this cause of ringing bells, debate also fell between the B. of Worcester, and Prior of the town, insomuch that the Archb. was sane to take up the matter betwixt them: such was the pomp and pride of Prelates in those days. Not unlike was the dealing of William Courtney, Predecessor to Arundel: who, because certain poor men did not bring litter for his horse in carts, but in sacks; did call and cite them before him, sitting in his tribunal seat Pro littera, 
A contention pro littera, for litter.  that is, for litter, after his own Latin: and after their submission, enjoined them penance, that they going leisurely, before procession, 
Penance for bringing litter in sacks, & not in Carts.  every one of them should carry openly his sack, or bag stuffed with hay, and straw: so that the hay and straw might appear, hanging out of the mouths of the sacks being open: the names of the poor men were, Hugh Penny, john Forestall, john Boy, john Wanderton, William Hayward, and john White, tenants to the Lord of Wingham.  
In this king's time, divers acts were established against the authority of the Pope, and excess of his Clergy.  
In the first year, it was objected against Richard 2. that he procured letters Apostolical from the Pope, to confirm certain statutes of his, which seemed to the Parliament to tend to the disgrace of the crown and dignity, and against the liberties of the land.  
In the 2. year, it was required in the Parliament, that all such persons as should be arrested by force of the statute, made against the Lollards in the 2. year of king Henry the the fourth may be bailed, and freely make their purgation. In the eight year it was propounded, that none should sue to the Church of Rome for any Benefice, collation, or presentation of the same, under pain of the statute of provisoes, made in the 13. year of Richard the 2. whereunto the king granted,  
Item, in the same parliament, it was put up in petition, that the King might enjoy half of the profits of any Parson's benefice, not resident thereon: whereunto the king answered, that Ordinaries should do their duties therein, or else he would provide further remedy, or stay their pluralities.  
The 9 year of the king's reign, the commons required the king, that none presented be received by any ordinary, to have any benefice, of any incumbent, for any cause of privation, or inhabitation, whereof the process is not founded upon Citation, made within the realm: and also that such incumbents may remain in all their benefices, until it be proved by due inquest in the court of the K, that the citations whereupon such privations, & inhabitations are granted, were made within the realm, & if such ordinaries do, or have presented, or others do present to the contrary: that then they and their procurators &c. incur the pain contained in the statute made against provisoes, ann. 13. Richard. 2.  
Also, that no Pope's collector should from thenceforth levy any money within the realm, for first fruits of any ecclesiastical dignity, under pain of incurring the statute of provisoes.  

A bill in Parliament to take the temporalties from the Clergy.  Besides, in the same parliament, the commons of the land put up a bill unto the king, to take the temporalties out of the spiritual men's hand. The effect of the bill, was that the temporalties disorderly wasted by men of the Church, might suffice to find the king fifteen Earls, fifteen hundred knights, six thousand two hundred Squires, and an hundred houses of alms, more than were in those days in the land. And over all these charges, the K. might put yearly in his Coffers, 20000. l.  
Provided, that every Earl should have of yearly rend, 3000. marks, every knight 100 marks, and four Blow land, every Squire 40. marks by the year, with two plough land, and every alms house, with oversight of two true Seculars to every house: and also with provision, that every Township should keep all poor people, Towne-dwellers, which might not labour for their living: with condition, that if more fell in a town, than it was able to maintain, the said alms houses to relieve such towns.  
And to bear these charges, they alleged by their bill, that the Temporalties being in the possession of Spiritual men, amounted to three hundred and two and twenty thousand marks by the year: whereof, they affirmed to be in the sea of Canterbury, with the Abbey of Christes-church, of saint Augustine's, Shrewesburie, Coggeshall, and Saint Osiris, 20000. marks by the year. In the Sea of Durham, and other abbeys there, 20000. marks. In the Sea of York, and other abbeys there, as much. In the Sea of Winchester, and abbeys there as much. In the Sea of London, and abbeys there, and other houses, as much. In the Sea of Lincoln, with the abbeys of Peterborow, Ramsey, and other, as much. In the Sea of Norwich, and abbey of Bury, & other, as much. In the Sea of Elie, & Spalding, as much. In the sea of Bath, with the abbey of Okinburn & other, as much. In the sea of Worcester, with the abbey of Euesam, Abingdon, and others, as much. In the sea of Chester, with the precinct of the same, and the seas of S David, Salisbury, & Exeter, with their precincts, as much: with many other abbeys, bishoprics, etc. Moreover, they alleged, that divers in England possessed so many temporalties, as might suffice to find yearly 15000. priests & clerks, every priest to be allowed seven. marks by the year. To this bill no answer was made, but that the K. would take some advisement, & deliberation.  
Anno 1413 Henry the 4. died in a chamber at Westminster, called jerusalem, and was buried at Canterbury, by the tomb of Thomas Becket. After him succeeded his son Henry the fift, and not long after his coronation a Parliament was holden after Easter, at Westminster, an. 1413. At which time, Tho. Arundel, Archbishop of Canterbury, collected in Paul's church at London, an universal Synod of all the bishops, and clergy in England.  
In which Synod, among other matters, it was determined, that the day of S. George, and of saint Dunstan, should be double feast. Now, the Popish feasts are thus divided: either they be double feasts, or simple. The double feast is subdivided into principal double; 
The kinds of popish feasts.  greater double; less double; and inferior, or lower double. To the principal double feast belonged eight days in the year: so the greater double had given unto him in this Convocation, the day of Saint George, and of S. Dunstan. And albeit it was so decreed, yet by custom it was not so used. 
Notes of principal soul's feast.  The principal double, and the greater double, were known from all other by 4. notes. By service in the kitchen; by service in the church, both the which were double; by ringing in the steeple, with double peal; by copes in the choir, and censing of the altar. For in these two great and principal double feasts, the seven. the viii and ix. lessons must be read with silken copes: and at the said feasts, in the time of the Lessons, the altars must be censed: & likewise, the lesser double, and inferior double, had their peculiar service to them belonging. And thus much of their double feasts. The simple is also divided into either triple invitorie or double invitorie, or else single. Of the which moreover some have three lessons, some have 9 etc. And thus much of popish feasts.  
The chief cause of the Synod was to oppress the Gospel (as recordeth the chronicle of S. Albons.) And to withstand the Noble and worthy Lord Cobham, 
The noble and worthy Lord Cobham.  who principally maintained and received the preachers, and set them up to preach, whom the Bishop had not licenced: which was against a constitution principal of theirs. In the mean time as they were talking and conspiring against the Lord Cobham, there resorted unto them 12. Inquisitors for heresy, whom they appointed at Oxford the year before, to search out for Heretics, with all Wickliff's books: who brought 246. conclusions, which they had collected as heresies out of the said books.  
The names of the Inquisitors were these: john Witnan, 
Inquisitors for heresy.  a master in new college, john Langdom monk of Christ church in Canterb. William Vfford regent of the Carmelits, Thomas Clayton regent of the Dominicks, Robert Gilbert, Richard Enthisdale, john Luck, Richard Sindishame, Richard Fleming, Thomas Rotborn, Robert Rowberry, Richard Grafdale: who all concluded that the chief favourers were first to be dealt against: & there present, the noble knight sir john Oldcastle, L. Cobham, was complained of by the general proctor's, to be the chief, principal, and a mighty maintainer of suspected preachers, in the diocese of London, Rochester, and Hereford, contrary to the mind of the ordinaries: and to have assisted them by force of arms.  
And last of all, they accused him to be far otherwise in belief of the sacrament of the altar, of penance, of pilgrimage, of image worshipping, and of the ecclesiastical power, than the holy Church of Rome had taught many years before. Upon this it was concluded among them, that without any further delay, process should be awarded out against him, 
Processes against the Lord Cobham.  as against a most pernicious heretic, and because they considered his great birth, and the favour he was in with the K. counsel was given, & they were advised, first to know his pleasure who then remained at Keningstone: which they did. Who although he too much yielded to them, yet required them in respect of his Noble stock, and Knighthood, that they would (if it were possible) without rigour reduce him again to the unity of the Church, and promised them also, that in case they were not contented to take some deliberation, himself would seriously common the matter with him, which he anon after accordingly did, and sent for the L. Cobham, & when he was come, he called him secretly, admonishing him betwixt him & himself, to submit himself to his mother the holy church, & as an obedient child to acknowledge himself culpable: 
The answer of L. Cobham to the king.  unto whom the Christian knight made this answer. You most, worthy prince (saith he) I am always prompt & ready to obey, for as much as I know you a christian prince, & the minister of God, bearing the sword to the punishment of evil doers, & safeguard of them that are virtuous: unto you next unto my eternal God, own I most reverence, & submit thereunto (as I have done ever) all that I have either of fortune or nature, ready at all times to fulfil whatsoever you in that Lord command me, But as touching the pope & his spirituality, I own them neither suit nor service, for somuch as I know him by the scriptures to be the great Antichrist, 
The Pope known by the scriptures to be the great Antichrist.  the son of perdition, the open adversary of God, and the abomination standing in the holy place. When the King had heard this, with such like sentences more, he would talk no longer with him, but left him utterly, and the archbishop resorting again unto him, 
The L. Cobham forsaken of the king.  he gave him full authority to cite him, examine him, & punish him, according to their devilish decrees: whereupon after a private citation by one john Butler, & the archbishop's sumner, at the castle of Cowling, about the wednesday before the Nativity of our lady in September, he commanded letters citatory to be set upon the great gates of the Cathedral Church of Rochester, but three miles from thence, charging him to appear personally before him at Ledes the eleventh day of the same month and year, all hindrances set aside: & these being pulled down, new letters were set up, on the Nativity day of our Lady, which also were rend down and consumed.  
Then forasmuch as he did not appear at the day appointed, at Ledes, where he sat in his consistory, as cruel as ever was Caiaphas, with his court of hypocrites about him: he judged him, denounced him, and condemned him of most deep contumacy. And afterward it being reported unto him, that he laughed and scorned his censure, without just proof thereof, he excommunicated him, and commanded him to be cited afresh, to appear before him the saturday before the feast of Matthew, threatening that if he did not then appear before him, he would more extremely handle him: & compelled the lay power by most terrible curses to assist him against that seditious apostata, schismatic, heretic, the troubler of the public peace, that enemy of the realm and great adversary of the holy Church: for all these hateful names did he give him. The Lord Oldcastell hearing this, 
The L. Cobham maketh a draft of the confession of his faith.  and perceiving in what danger he stood, took pen and paper in hand, and made a draft of the confession of his faith, and sealed it with his own hand: which confession was nothing else but the Apostles Creed, with a brief declaration upon the same. In which he answered the 4. chiefest articles, that the Archb. laid against him: and that done, he took the copy with him, and went therewith to the king, trusting to find mercy with him, and offered it to him, who would in no case receive it, but commanded it to be delivered unto those that should be his judges. Then he desired in the K. presence, that an hundred knights & esquires might be suffered to come, as upon his purgation, which he knew would clear him of all heresies.  
Moreover, he offered himself, after the law of arms to fight for life or death, with any man living, Christian, or heathen, in the quarrel of his faith, the king's majesty, and the Lords of his Council, excepted: and furthermore protested, that he would obey all manner of laws agreeable to the word of God. Yet notwithstanding all this, the K. suffered him to be summoned personally in his own privy chamber. Then said the Lord Cobham to the king, that he had appealed from the Archb. to the Pope of Rome, and therefore he ought in no case (said he) to be my judge: & having his appeal there, ready written, he showed it with all reverence to the king: whereat the king was much more displeased, and said unto him, 
The L. Cobham arrested at the king's commandment.  that he should not pursue his appeal: and so was he there arrested at the king's commandment, and led forth to the tower of London, to keep his day (as was then said) which the Archbishop had appointed him before, in the king's chamber.  
Now the day of examination being come, which was the 23. of September, the saturday before the feast of S. Matthew, Tho. Arundel the Archb. sitting in Caiphas room, in the Chapter house of Paul's, with Richard Clifford, Bish. of London, and Henry Bullinbrook Bishop of Winchester: Sir Robert Morley knight, and Lieutenant of the tower, brought personally before him, the said L. Cobham, and there left him for the time: unto whom the Archb. (after that he had exhibited unto them the confession of his faith, which they did not altogether mislike) required his belief on the Sacrament of the Altar: & whether there be a transubstantiating or not? Whether (as concerning the Sacrament of penance) every man be necessarily bound to confess himself to a Priest ordained by the Church? but he would answer no otherwise then he had exhibited in his bill, 
The L. Cobham answereth.  which was, that he believed all the Sacraments that ever God ordained in his Church: he believed the blessed Sacrament of the altar to be Christ's body in form of bread: That it is necessary for every man to do penance for sin, with true confession & due satisfaction, as God's law teacheth: That who so doth the worship to dead images, that is due to god, he doth therein commit the sin of Mahumetry. That every man is a pilgrim in this world, & he that knoweth the holy commandments of God, & keepeth them shallbe saved, although he never in his life go on pilgrimage, as men do to Rome, to Canterbury, etc. None other answer could they get of him: which troubled them greatly, and the archb. bade him take deliberation till the Monday next following, which was the 25. of September, and then justly to answer: especially whether there remained material bread in the Sacrament of the Altar, after the words of consecration or not? and promised to send him the matters clearly determined: which the next day he did, even a blasphemous and foolish writing, made by him and his unlearned clergy.  
Now, when the 25. of September was come, which was the Monday before Michaelmas Anno 1413. The archb. commanded his judicial seat to be removed from the chapterhouse of Paul's, to the Dominicke friars within Ludgate in London, with divers Bish. Doct. Friars, monks, priests, canons, parish clerks, bell-ringers, & pardoners: which rabble all disdained the L. Cobham,, with innumerable mocks, and scorns. reckoning him to be an horrible heretic, 
The L. Cobham mocked of knaves.  and a man accursed afore God: and after the day spending in reasoning to, & fro; of the sacrament of the altar, of shriving, of the authority of the Pope, of pilgrimages, and worshipping of Images, because he did not believe in these points as the holy Romish Church did teach; the Archbishop stood up, 
The L Cobham condemned.  and read a bill of condemnation against him: after which bill read, the L. Cobham said with a most cheerful countenance. Though you judge my body, which is but a wretched thing, yet am I certain, and sure, that ye can do no harm to my soul, no more than Satan could do to the soul of job. And as concerning these articles, I will stand to them to the very death, by the grace of my eternal god. And after a short instruction to the people, he fell there upon his knees, holding up his hands, and eyes to heaven, & prayed for his enemies: O lord God eternal, I beseech thee for thy great mercies, 
A worthy martyr.  to forgive my pursuers, if it be thy blessed wil And then he was delivered to sir R. Morley, and so led again to the tower. This being done, the B. and priests feigned an abjuration in the name of the L. Cob. to the end to blear the eyes of the unlearned multitude for a time; neither did it ever come to the hands of the L. Cobham.  
The L. Cobham, after he had a certain space remained in the Tower (sentence of death being given upon him) he escaped (it is not known by what means) and fled into Wales: 
The L. Cobham fleeth and escapeth.  where he continued by the space of four years.  
Anno 1413. After the common computation of our English counting the year from the Annunciation: but after the Latin writers from Christ's Nativity, 1414. in the month of january, sir Roger Acton knight, Master john Browne, and john Beverley the preacher suffered martyrdom (as some say) in the field of S. Giles, with other more to the number of 36. 
36. martyrs.  (if the stories be true) they suffered before the Lord Cobham three years. They were hanged and burnt. Some say, Sir Roger Acton was hanged naked at Tyburn, saving that certain parts of him were covered, and after certain days, a Trumpeter of the kings called Thomas cliff gate grant of the King, to take him down, and to bury him.  
After the decease and martyrdom of these above mentioned, in the next month following, in the same year the 20. day of February, God took away the great enemy of his word, 
Thomas Arundel dieth.  and rebel to the king, Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, who was so stricken in his tongue, that he could neither swallow, nor speak for a certain space before his death. He continued Archb. eighteen years. After him succeeded H. Chichesley, an. 1414. and sat 25. years, a great enemy to the gospel.  
About the same year, the king began the foundation of ij. Monasteries: one, of the friars observants on the one side of Thames: 
H. Chichesley.  and the other on the other side of the same river, called Shene: and Zion, dedicated unto the Charterhouse Monks: with certain Brigette Nuns, or Recluses, to the number of 60. dwelling within the same precinct. So that the whole number of these, with priests, monks, deacons, and nuns, should equal the number of 13. apostles, and 72. disciples.  
The order of these was according to the description of the Apostle, Coloss. 1. Eat not, taste not, touch not, etc. 
Eat not, taste not, touch not.  To eat no flesh, to touch no money, to wear no linen, and so forth.  
About Michaelmas the same year, the king began his parliament at Leicester: in which, the Commons put up their bill again, which they had put up before, anno 11. Hen. 4. that the Temporalties wasted so disorderly by the Clergy, might be converted to the use of the king, and of his Earls, and knights, etc.  
In fear of which bill, lest the king should give thereunto his comfortable audience, (as testifieth Robert Fabian, and others,) certain of the Prelates, and other of the head Churchmen, put the king in mind, to claim his right in France. Whereupon, Hen. Chichesley made a long, 
Craft of the Clergy.  and solemn Oration to the king, to persuade him thereunto: offering to him (in behalf of the Clergy) great, and notable sums: by reason whereof, the bill was again put of.  
Now, about this time, Io. Husse, preaching at his church of Bethlehem, was accused therefore by some, 
Husse accused.  to P. john the twenty-three. for an heretic. The Pope committed the whole matter to Cardinal Columna, who having heard the accusation, appointed a day for john hus to appear in the court of Rome. But the king Vinceslaus sent his Ambassadors to Rome, to desire the bishop to quit, and clear deliver john hus from that sentence, and judgement.  
In the mean season, john Husse also sent before the day appointed, his lawful procurations to the Court of Rome: who with strong reasons did prove his innocency, till Columna would accept no reasons: and so his Procurators appealed unto the high Bishop. 
H. excommunicated for an heretic.  But the appeal prevailed not, but that he would excommunicate john hus, as an obstinate heretic, because he came not at his day appointed, to Rome: notwithstanding, by reason of the appeal, they had other judges appointed unto them: as, Cardinal Aquildianus, and Cardinal Venetus, etc. Which judges, after they had deferred the matter a year and a half, they confirmed the sentence of Cardinal Columna: and because his Procurators (being commanded) would not yield to give over their suit, certain of them were cast into prison, and grievously punished: the other (leaving their business undone) returned again into Boheme.  
The Bohemians (notwithstanding) little cared for this: but increased more and more in knowledge, and less regarded the Pope.  
Now, after the death of Swinco, the pope placed one Conradus chief general: who with the doctors, and divines of the University of prague, greatly conspired, and laboured against the truth; and drew out articles, whereunto they would have john hus to consent. Whereof when I. hus, and his adherents had word, they also drew out articles in his purgation.  
Now, in the mean time of this altercation between them: Pope john raised war against Ladislaus, king of Naples, (who had besieged the Pope's towns, and territories) and gave full remission of sins to all that would war on his side, to defend the church. Which Bul, when it came into Boheme, the king (that favoured the Pope) gave commandment, that none should attempt any thing against those Indulgences. But certain of the faithful could not abstain, but called the Pope Antichrist, and spoke against him. Wherefore, they were taken, and beheaded. Their names were, 
Persecution in Boheme.  john, Martin, and Stascon. The people (after their death) took their bodies, and with great solemnity, brought them unto the Church of Bethlehem: at whose funerals, divers priests (favouring that side) song on this wise: These be the saints, which for the testament of God gave their bodies, etc. And so they were sumptuously buried in the church of Bethlehem. I. Husse preaching at the funerals, and much commending them for their constancy.  
Thus the city of prague was divided: 
Prage divided.  the Prelates with the greatest part of the clergy, & most of the Barons which had any thing to lose, held with the Pope, especially Stephen Paletz, being the chief doer of that side: on the contrary part the commons with part of the clergy, and students of the university, went with john Husse. Vinceslaus the K. fearing the matter would grow to a tumult, caused I. hus to be removed out of the city: and assented to the Popish Clergy, in the 18. articles against john hus for the maintenance of the sea of Rome. I. Husse now departing out of the city, went to his country, where being protected by the Lord of the soil, he continued preaching: neither yet was he so expelled prague, but that sometimes he resorted to the church of Bethlehem, and there also preached to the people.  
Moreover, against the decree of the Doctors, john Husse, with his fellows, replied again: answering their articles, with contrary articles, and objections: whereto the Catholic Doctors answered again with a long and tedious process: the scope whereof principally tended to the defence of the principality of the pope.  
Thus then, master joh. Husse being driven out of prague, and moreover, being excommunicated, that no mass might be said, where he was present: the people began mightily to grudge, and cry out against the Prelates: laying great, and horrible vices to their charges.  
The K. seeing the inclination of the people, 
The people against the Prelates.  being also not ignorant of the vices of the clergy; began to require great exactions of such as were known to be wicked livers.  
Whereupon, such as favoured john hus, begun to accuse many. In so much, that by this means, 
None controleth hus.  hus began to take unto him more liberty, and to preach in his church at Bethlehem, and none to control him.  
Now, Steven Paletz, and Andreas de Broda, chief doers against hus, wrote unto him sharp and cruel letters The Pope also writeth letters to Vinceslaus the King, for suppressing of john Husse and his doctrine: which was in the last year of his Popedom, An. 1414.  
This year Sigismond the Emperor and Pope john 23. 
Council of Constance. To pacify the Schism of three Popes.  called a synod for the pacifying of the Schism at Constance, which was between the three pope's. The first whereof was john, whom the Italians set up: the second Gregory, whom the Frenchmen set up: the third Benedict, whom the Spaniards placed. This council endured four years, and had in it 45. 
A Council that lasteth four years, and had 45. Sessions.  Sessions. In this council all the matters were decided, chief by four nations, English, German, French and Italian: out of which four nations were appointed and chosen four precedents, to judge and determine all matters of the Councils: the names of which four, were these: john the patriarch of Antioch, for France, Anthony, Archb, of Rygen, for Italy, Nicholas, Archb. of Genesuensis, for Germany, and Nicholas, Bishop of Bath, for England.  
In this Council nothing was decreed worthy of memory, but this only, that the Pope's authority is under the Council, 
The Council ought to judge the Pope.  and that the council ought to judge the Pope, and as touching the Communion in both kinds, although the Council did not deny it, yet by the same Counsel it was decreed to the contrary.  
In this Council john did resign his Papacy, for the quiet of the schism: and the Emperor (giving him thanks) kissed his feet. Afterward, the same john, repenting him that he had so done sought means to fly: whereunto, Fredrick Duke of Ostrich, did assist him: and when he was now coming to Schafezonse, 
P. repenteth of well doing.  to go into Italy, the Emperor pursuing, took him and proclaimed Fredrick traitor, and for that cause took away Cities from him, but was at last reconciled again.  
The Pope being thus deposed, was committed unto the County Palantine, and by him carried to the castle of Manheim, where he was kept prisoner by the space of 3. years, and afterward he was again by Pope Martin admitted to the number of the Cardinals.  
This pope john was deposed by the decree of the council: more than 40. most grievous crimes proved against him, 
40. articles against Pope john.  as that he had hired Marsilius Parmensis a physician, to poison Alexander his predecessor: that he was an heretic, a simoniake, a liar, an hypocrite, a murderer, an enchanter, a dice-player, an adulterer, a sodomite: & finally, what crime was it wherewith he was not infected, etc.  
In the 14. Session came in the resignation of P. Gregory 12.  
The 37. Session did publish definitive sentence against the 3. pope Benedict: & in the 39 they proceeded to elect a new pope, & on S. Martin's even they chose one, 
Pope Martin.  & therefore named him Martin: who according to the custom was honourably brought by the Council, and the Emper. into the church of Constance, unto the monastery of S. Austin, to be crowned: 
The Emperor leadeth the pope's horse.  the Emp. on foot, leading his horse by the bridle on the right hand: the marquess of Brandemburgh prince elector, also leading his horse on the left hand: the P. himself riding in the midst on his palfrey. The Council being dissolved, a cardinal was sent by the P. named Anthony, to declare his Indulgence unto them: who granted to every point in that council, full absolution once in their life, so that every one within 2. months after the hearing of this Indulgence should procure the same in form of writing. Also an other Indulgence was granted of full remission at the hour of death: & that was aswell understood of the household, as the Masters themselves; but under this condition that from the time of notification of the same, 
The pope's Indulgence.  they should fast every Friday for the space of one whole year, for absolution in their life time. And for absolution in the hour of death, that they should fast an other year in like sort, except some lawful impediment: so that after the second year, they should fast out their lives end, or else do some other good work. This being proclaimed, the Synod broke up, and every man departed.  

3940. Prelates at the Council.  The number of prelate's at this council, was 3940. whereof the number of B. & Archb. was 346. Abbots & doctors 564. Secular men, princes, dukes, earls, knights, esquires 16000 Common women belonging to the council, 
Common women belonging to the council 450.  450. Barbers, 600. Minstrels, cooks, & jesters, 329. So that the whole multitude which were viewed to be in the town of Constance, between Easter & Whitsuntide, where numbered to be 60500.  
Now although this council was thought principally to be called to appease the schism, yet a great part of the cause was the Bohemians, and especially for john Husse. For before the Council began, the Emperor Sigismond sent certain gentlemen Bohemians, which were of his own household, giving them in charge to bring john hus bachelor of Divinity to the Council, and that under his safeconduct, to the intent he should purge himself of that which they had to lay against him. john Husse trusting upon the emperors safeconduct, sent word to the Emperor that he would come to the Council, and with all, caused certain bills to be written in Latin, Bohemian, and Almain language, that if any one had to object aught against him, he should come to the council, and there he would answer him. The same time also john Husse sent his Procurators to the lord Bishop of Nazareth, ordained by the Apostolic sea, inquisitor of heresy in the cities and dioceses of prague, requiring that if he found any error in him, he would declare it openly. 
The Bishop giveth good testimony of hus.  But the Bishop gave good testimony of john Husse, and signified the same by his letters. john Husse also required of the Archbishop of prague, that if he knew any error by him, he would signify the same unto him: who cleared him before all the Barons of Boheme, that were assembled in the Abbey of S. james, for the affairs of the land. Of which testimony the Barons made report by their letters to the Emperor Sigismond, in the town of Constance. Moreover, john Husse required for his further purgation before he went to the Council, that he might make profession of his faith before the Archb. and clergy of prague, which might not be granted him, but by excuse was put of.  
About the Ideses of October, ann. 1414. 
Wencelat de Duba. john de Clum.  john Husse being accompanied with 2. noble gentlemen, Wencelat de Duba, & john de Clum, parted from prague toward Constance, and in every market town, as he passed, he set up writings: in which he required, that if any could lay heresy to his charge, they should prepare to meet at the Council: there he would be ready, to satisfy them. When he was passed out of Boheme into Almaigne, he was greatly entertained of the Citizens, and Burgesses, and of the people, and found much favour, especially at Norimberge.  
In this mean time, the greatest adversary that joh. Husse had, Stephen Palletz a Bohemian, was come to the council: but his companion, Stanislaus znoma was not yet passed the borders of Boheme, when he was stricken with an Impostume, whereof he died. Assoon as Palletz was come to Constance, he did associate unto him, one Michael de Causis, who was sometime Curate of prague, and (having cozened the King Vinceslaus of a great sum of money, to renew the mines of gold in Gilorroy, fled from thence to Rome) he and Palletz sometime of Husses acquaintance. These 2. promised the adversaries of hus to deal against him: which they did, & drew articles against him, especially out of his book de Ecclesia, & offered them unto the cardinals, monks, etc. and did so incense them, that they determined to cause john hus to be laid hands on.  
The 26. day, after john Husse was come to Constance, 
john Husse come to Contance.  the Cardinals, through the instigation of Palletz and de Causis, sent the Bishop of August, and the Bishop of Trident, and with them the Archborough of Constance, and a certain knight to john Husses lodging, which should make report, that the Pope and Cardinals willed him to come and make account of his doctrine before them, as he had oft times desired: and that they were ready to hear him. john Husse understanding of their mind, went out to the Pope's court, and being come before them, they required him to declare unto them the points which were reported of him to be taught erroneous, and against the Church, which john hus was willing to do, and protested that he never (by God's assistance) would maintain or teach any doctrine that were not sound. The Cardinals said, they liked that answer well, and so went their way and left him, and master john Clum, under the custody of armed men, till four of the clock at after noon: at which time the Cardinals assembled again in the Pope's court to take counsel what they might do with john Husse. And a little before night, they sent the provost of the Roman court, to show master john de Clum, that he might return to his lodging, for as for john Husse they had other wise provided for him. And after this, john Husse was led by the officers of the Chapter house of the great Church of Constance, where he was kept prisoner by the space of eight days. From thence he was carried to the jacobins, hard by the Rhine, and was shut up in the prison of the abbey, which was hard by the Bogardes; 
john Husse kept in prison. Husse falleth sick.  where he fell sore sick of an ague, by reason of the stench of the place: where he became so weak that they despaired of his life: and for fear he should die in prison, the Pope sent his physicians to cure him. In the time of his sickness, his accusers made importunate suit to the principals of the Council, that he might be condemned: and presented unto the Pope articles. 1. That he held against transubstantiation. That Priests can not consecrate being in deadly sin. 
Articles against hus.  That he doth not allow that the church signifieth, Pope, Cardinals, Bishops, etc. That he saith, all Priests have like power. That the Church being in sin hath no power of keys. That he feareth not excommunication. That he keepeth not the invesstures and institutions of the church. That he holdeth, if a man be once ordained a Priest or Deacon, he can not be holden or kept back from the office of Preaching, etc. With divers other matters which they maliciously objected against him. Upon this occasion they appointed three judges: The Patriarch of Constantinople: the B. of castle: and the B. of Libusse, who recited the accusation unto john Husse, at which time his ague was fervent and extremely upon him: and required he might have an advocate to answer for him: 
An advocate denied to H.  but that was plainly and utterly denied him, because the matter was of heresy, for which he was called in question.  
Afterward, when john Husse had gathered a little strength, there were (by the commandment of the three commissioners) certain articles gathered, some by Palletz, and some by themselves.  
Thus, john Husse remained in the prison of the covent of Franciscans, until the Wednesday before Palmesonday, and certain appointed to keep him.  
The same day, john the 23 changed his apparel, and conveyed himself secretly out of the town of Constance. Whereupon john Husse (because the Pope's men, who kept him, delivered up their charge, 
hus cruelly handled in prison.  and followed their master) was put into the hands of the B. of Constance, who sent him to the castle on the other side of the river of Rhine, not far from Constance, whereas he was shut up in a tower with fetters on his legs, that he could not walk in the day time: and in the night time he was fastened up to a rack on a wall hard by his bed side. In the mean time certain noblemen of Pole and Boheme put up a supplication to the four nations, Almain, Italy, France and England, for the delivery of john Husse. 14. of may 1415. to which supplication the B. of Luthoms did answer, with further accusation against john Husse. Which answer of his the nobles of Boheme confuted again. And when they by long time could receive no answer of this Supplication, which they had already put up, they determined the last day of May following, (by another Supplication, put up to the Principals of the Council) to entreat that I. hus might be delivered out of prison, and defend his own cause openly,  
They also put up the testimonial of the B. of Nazareth, touching I. hus: to which Supplication they answered, that although there might be a thousand sureties put in, yet they were not to be taken in this man's case, unto whom, there is no faith, nor credit to be given. How be it, this they will, upon the fift day of june next, john Husse shall be brought again to Constance, and there have free liberty to speak his mind freely before the Council, and that they would lovingly hear him: but in the end, the matter fell out far contrary to this promise. The same day, the barons, & Lords, presented a supplication to the Emp. requiring him to further the supplication put up to the council: to which, what answer the Emp. made, it is not certain: but likely it was, by process of the matter, that the Emp. was fain to break his promise, 
The Emperor breaketh promise with H.  touching the safeconduct which he promised hus: by reason (as they pretended) that no defence of safeconduct might be given unto him, that was suspected, or judged to be an heretic.  
The fift day of june, the Cardinals, etc. in the Covent of the Franciscans in Constance, purposed, in the absence of I. hus, to have condemned him in those articles which they had drawn against him, but for a Notary, named I. Meadoniewitz, who loved john hus, and went to M. Vencelat de Duba, and john de Clum, and told them the matter: who went and made report thereof to the Emperor.  
The Emp. understanding their intent, sent jews, the county Palatine of Heydelberge, and the L. Fredrick, Burgrave of Noremberg, to signify unto them which ruled the council, that nothing should be done in the cause of I. H. before it were hard with equity: & that they would sand him all such articles as were laid against the said hus, which were either false or Heretical, and he would do so much that the said Articles should be examined, by good and learned men. Then according to the emperors will, the judgement of the principals of the council was suspended, unto such time as the said hus himself were present. Now john Husse being brought forth, & beginning to answer, 
Husse beginneth to answer for himself.  scarce had he opened his mouth, but they all began to cry out against him, that he had not leisure to speak one word: besides some did outrage in words against him, & other some spitefully mocked him: so that he seeing himself overwhelmed, with this rude & barbarous noise, & that it profited nothing to speak, he determined finally to hold his peace & keep silence. After that time, they cried, he is dumb, he is dumb (thinking they had won the field) this is a sign he consenteth to these his errors. But some more moderate than the rest, misliking the dealing, departed from the council for that present, and appointed to meet there again the morrow, to proceed in judgement.  
The next day, which was the 7. of june (in which the Sun was almost wholly eclipsed) somewhat after about 7. of the clock, the same flock assembled again in the cloister of the friars minorites, and by their appointment john Husse was brought before them, 
Husse appeareth again.  accompanied with a great number of armed men: thither went also the Emp. whom M. De Duba, and Clum, and the notary named Peter, did follow, to see what the end might be. When they were come thither, they heard the accusation of Michael de Causis, who first objected against him, the matter of real presence, that he should maintain, after the words of consecration, there remained material bread: which article john hus denied that ever he maintained. Upon that matter there grew dispute among them.  
Then was there read an article, wherein was objected that he maintained Wicklifs errors, which he also denied. Besides, diverse false accusations were brought against him: which done, and Palletz having endeavoured as much against him as malice would serve: john Husse was committed to the custody of the Bishop of Rigen, under whom jerom of prague was also prisoner: but before he was led away, the Cardinal of Cambray exhorted him to submit himself unto the Council; and so did also the Emperor: which if he refused to do, he said, he would sooner make the fire with his own hands to burn him, than he would suffer him to hold such opinions, etc. And so having thanked the Emperor for the safe-conduct, 
Husse not suffered to proceed in his answer.  and proceeding farther to make answer, he was cut of, and led away with the sergeants.  
The morrow after, which was the 8. of june, the same company assembled again at the Franciscans: & in this assembly was john hus, De Duba, & De Clum, and Peter the, notary his friends. In which assembly there were read against hus 39 
39 articles against hus.  articles, the which they said were drawn out of his books. Husse acknowledged all those that were faithfully collected (of which sort there were but a few) as, That their is but one universal Church, the company of the predestinate. That Paul, nor Peter were ever members of the Devil, although some their acts did resemble the malignant Church. That no true member of the Church doth at any time fall away from the body. That the Predestinate is always a member of the Church, although not in present justice. That there is no sensible sign that can make a man the member of the Universal Church. That a reprobate man never is a member of the Universal church. That judas was never a true Disciple. That the congregation of the Predestinate, whether they be in the state of grace, or not according, unto present justice, is the holy universal Church. That Peter never was, neither is the head of the universal church. That if he that is called the vicar of Christ, do not walk according to Christ, he is the messenger of Antichrist. That all those that use simony do not know the duties of the keys and censures of the church. That the papal dignity is sprung from the emperors authority. That no man would reasonably affirm, that any man is the head of any particular Church. That it ought not to be believed, that the Pope may be the head of any particular Church, unless he be predestinate or ordained of God. That the Pope's power of Vicarship, is but vain, 
Articles avowed of Husse.  if he do not conform his life according to jesus Christ. That the Pope is most holy, only if he do follow Christ in humility, gentleness, patience, etc. That the Cardinals are not the true successors of the apostles of Christ, except they fashion themselves to the keeping of Christ's commandments. That ecclesiastical censure ought not to proceed to execution of death. That the nobles of the world ought to compel the ministers of the church, to keep the law of jesus Christ. That the Clergies ecclesiastical obedience is invented without warrant of the scriptures. That he appealed from the Pope to Christ, and did not esteem the Pope's curses. That a vicious man liveth vitioustly, and a godly man godlily. That if a minister be wrongfully forbidden to preach, he ought not to obey, for any commandment of power to the contrary, because it is a work not of indifferency, but of express commandment. The next article was almost one with this. That the ecclesiastical censures are antichristian: which Husse denied to be uttered in that form. That there ought no interditement, or curse to be appointed unto the people. And these were the articles both alleged out of his book of the Church, and by himself avouched before them. Besides these, there were other articles brought against him: among which were 19 that brought him into prison. That Paul according to present justice, was a blasphemer, but the child of God by predestination. That Christ more loveth a predestinate man, being sinful, than a reprobate, in what grace soever he be for the time. That all sinful, according to present justice, are not faithful. That the words of Christ touching binding and losing, except they be well understood, bring much fear, or much presumption That the binding and losing by God is simply and plainly the principal. That priests do only heap up those things out of the scriptures, which serve for their bellies. That the Pope's power, when he doth wickedly, is not to be feared. That an evil Pope is not the successor of Peter, but of judas. That the Pope is the beast spoken of in the Apocalypse. This he denied to have been uttered by him. That it is lawful to preach, notwithstanding the Pope's inhibition. That the Pope's commandment being not agreeable to the Gospel, is not to be obeyed. That the Clergy and laity may judge of the works of prelates. That God himself doth suspend every wicked priest from his ministry. That the Clergy supplanteth the Say people, etc.  
To these Articles above mentioned, were other also annexed, which the Parisiens' had set down against him, to the number of 19 The chief author whereof, was one Gerson Chancellor of the University of Paris, whereunto he had no time to answer.  
Now when the foresaid articles were read, with their testimonies, the cardinal of Cambray, with the rest, exhorted joh. Husse to submit himself to the council, & to suffer patiently that they would determine, which was, that he should confess himself to have erred in the articles, & promise by oath, neither to teach nor maintain them: & moreover, openly recant all of them. To this, the Emp. moved him also with the rest to whom he answered, that whatsoever were repugnant to the scriptures, being so proved unto him: he would recant & renounce, otherwise durst he not do against his conscience, & after much debating, 
Husse will not recant.  & many false accusations, john Husse was carried to prison again, joh. de Clum following & comforting him, who after he was carried away, the Emp. mightily inveighed against him, 
The Emperor against hus.  & incited the Council against him, and his scholar, Hierom of prague, to all severity, as also against his friends and favourers: and so they departed out of the cloister, and broke up the assembly for that time.  
The day before his condemnation, which was the sixth of july, the Emperor Sigismond sent unto him four Bishops, with M. Vincelat de Duba, and john de Clum, to understand of him what he would do, and when he was brought out to them, and his mind demanded, he delivered his resolution, that he was ready to be reform if it could be proved by the scriptures, that he had erred. Which the Bishops counted an arrogant answer, and commanded him to be carried to prison again.  
The next day the Emperor with all the spiritual and temporal Lords, held a general Session in the head church of the city of Constance: in which john hus was disgraded, condemned, & delivered to the civil power. 
Husse disgraded, condemned, and delivered to the seculars.  When joh. Husse was brought thither, he fell down upon his knees, & prayed a long time. In the mean while, the B. of Lundy went up and made a sermon: when his sermon was ended, the Procurer of the Council rising up, named Henricus de Pyro, required that the process of the cause of john Husse, might be continued, & so proceed unto the definitive sentence: then they alleged other articles against him. And last of all, that he should say, there should be a fourth person in the divinity: whereto john Husse said, O miserable and wretched man, which am forced, and compelled to fear such blasphemy, & slander. Afterward the article was read, how he appealed to Christ, and that by name was called heretical. Whereunto john Husse answered: O Lord jesus Christ, whose word is openly condemned in this Council, unto thee again I make my appeal: who, 
H. appealeth to Christ.  when thou waste evil entreated of thine enemies, didst make thine appeal unto God thy father, committing thy cause to a most just judge: that by thy example, we also (being oppressed with manifold wrongs, & injuries) should fly unto thee. Last of all, was read the article touching the contempt of his excommunication: whereto (after he had yielded a reasonable & lawful answer) one of the judges read the definitive sentence against him.  
When the sentence and judgement against him was ended, 
Husse prayeth for his enemies & is derided.  kneeling down upon his knees, he said: O Lord jesus Christ forgive mine enemies, by whom thou knowest that I am falsely accused, and that they have used false witness and slanders against me, forgive them, I say, for thy great mercy's sake. This his prayer, the greater part, especially of the Priests derided.  
At the last the 7. bishops disgraded him, every one taking a piece from him, & when they came to the rasing of his shaven crown, before the Bishops would go in hand with it, there fell a great contention among them, with what instrument it should be done, with a razor, or a pair of shires.  

The courage of hus.  In the mean season, john Husse turning toward the Emperor, said, I marvel much that they being all of like cruel mind, 
Cruelty of the bishops against hus.  and stomach, yet they cannot agree of their kind of cruelty. Notwithstanding at the last, they agreed to cut of the skin of his head, with a pair of shires: which being done, they caused to be made a certain crown of paper, almost a cubit high: in the which were painted 3. ugly devils of a wonderful ugly shape, and this title set over their heads. Heresiarcha.  
The which when he saw, he said, My Lord jesus Christ for my sake did wear a crown of thorns, why should not I then for his sake again, wear this light crown, be it never so ignominious? Truly I will do it, and that willingly. When it was set upon his head, the Bishops said, now we commit thy soul to the devil. But I (said joh. Husse, lifting his eyes toward the heavens) do commit my spirit unto thy hands, O Lord jesus Christ: to thee I commend my soul, which thou hast redeemed. So (after he was committed to the Secular power,) the Emperor commanded Ludovicus Duke of Bavaria, that he should take hus of the Bishop's hands, and deliver him to those that should do the execution.  
The place appointed for his execution, was before the gate Gothebian between the gardens, and gates of the suburbs. When john Husse was come thither, kneeling upon his knees, and lifting his eyes up to heaven, he prayed, and said certain Psalms, and specially the 51. and 31. psalms: and they which stood by, heard him oftentimes in his prayer, with a merry countenance, repeat this verse: Unto thy hands O Lord, I commend my spirit, etc. Which thing when the Lay people beheld, which stood next unto him, they said: what he hath done before we know not, but now we see, and hear, that he prayeth very devoutly, and godly.  
When as by the commandment of the tormentors he was risen up from the place of his prayer, with a loud voice he said: Lord jesus Christ, assist and help me, that with a constant and patiented mind, by thy most gracious help, I may bear and suffer this cruel and ignominious death, whereunto I am condemned, for the preaching of thy most precious word, and holy Gospel.  
So he was tied to a stake, toward the West, because (said they) he was not worthy to look toward the East: 
The behaviour of hus at his death.  and straw, and faggots being put to him, Ludovicus Duke of Bavaria (before fire was put unto the wood, with another with him, the son of Clement) came, and exhorted him, that he would yet be mindful of his safety, and renounce his errors. To whom he said, what errors should I renounce, when as I know myself guilty of none. This was the principal end, and purpose of my doctrine, that I might teach all men penance, and remission of sins, according to the verity of the gospel of Christ, and the exposition of holy Doctors. Wherefore, with a cheerful mind and courage, I am here ready to suffer death.  
When he had spoken these words, they left him, and having shaken hands, they departed. Then was the fire kindled, and john hus began to sing with a loud voice: jesus Christ, the son of the living God, have mercy upon me: and when he began to say the same the third time, the wind drove the flame so upon his face, that it choked him: yet notwithstanding, he moved a while after, by the space that a man might say almost three times, the lords prayer.  
The body being burned to ashes, with great diligence they gathered them together, and cast them into the river of Rhine, 
They cast the ashes of hus into the Rhine.  that not so much as any memory, or remnant of him might be left. Cocleus in his second book contra Hussitas, thinketh, that the author that writ this history of I. hus, was called johannes Prizibram, a Bohemian, who after succeeding in the place of john Husse, at prague, at last is thought to have relented unto the Papists.  
And thus much concerning the death of I. hus, who was burned at Constance, an. 1415. about the month of julie. Being in prison, 
Treatises of H. in prison.  he wrote divers treatises: of the commandments of the Lord, of prayer, of mortal sin, of matrimony, of the knowledge and love of God, of three enemies of mankind, the flesh, the world, and the devil, of repentance, of the sacrament of the body and blood of Christ, of the sufficiency of the law of God to rule the church, etc. He had also many prophetical visions.  
An. 1415. April iiij. M. jerom of prague, grievously sorrowing for the slanderous reproach, and defamation of his country of Boheme: & also, hearing tell of the manifest injuries done unto the man of worthy memory: I. hus, freely, and of his own accord, came to Constance, 
jer. of prague cometh to Constance.  & there perceiving that I. hus was denied to be heard: and that watch and ward was laid for him on every side, he departed to Iberlinge, a City of the Empire, until the next day, which City was a mile from Constance. From thence he wrote his Letters to Sigismond king of Hungary, and his barons, requiring him of safeconduct: which being denied him, the next day he wrote certain intimations, which he sent to Constance, to be set upon the gates of the city, & of the churches, & monasteries, and houses of Cardinals, and other Nobles, and prelate's, requiring that if any had aught to charge him with of Heresy, they would repair thither, where he should be ready to satisfy them, requiring also in the same, safeconduct and free access: which when it would not be granted, the Nobles, Lords, Knights, etc. especially of Boheme present in Constance, gave unto Master Jerome their letters patents, confirmed with their seals, for a witness and testimony of the premises: wherewith Jerome returning again into Boheme, 
Treason against Jerome of prague.  was by treason of his enemies taken in Hirssaw, by the officers of Duke john, and was brought back again to the presence of the Duke.  
In the mean time, Palletz and de Causis, & such as were enemies to john Husse, required that Jerome might be cited before the Council, which was accordingly performed, & master Jerome cited, by reason of his intimation: and the Duke brought him bound unto Constance, with a great and long chain: to whom, after they had objected certain frivolous matters, they delivered him (being bound) unto the officers of the city of Constance, to be carried to prison, for that night: where he was comforted of Peter the Notary, and one Vitus. 
Jerome carried to prison. Peter the Notary, & Vitus.  Which being known, when it drew towards evening, the Archb. of Rygen sent certain of his servants, which led away Jerome, being strongly bound with chains, both by the hands, and by the neck: and kept him so for certain hours. When night drew on, they carried him unto a certain tower of the city, in S. Paul's Churchyard, where they (tying him fast unto a great block, and his feet in the stocks, his hands also being made fast upon them) left him. The block was so high, that he could by no means sit there upon, but that his head must hang downward: where he lay, (none of his friends knowing of his conveyance away) two days, & ij. nights, relieved only with bread & water: whereof M. Peter having knowledge by one of his keepers, desired that he might have leave to provide him meat: which was granted.  
Within 11. days after so hanging by the heels, he used so small repast, 
jerom falleth sick.  that he fell sore sick even unto death: whereupon he desired to have a confessor, which was hardly and with great importunity granted him. Now he had been in prison one year lacking but seven days.  
After they had put john hus to death, about the feast of the Nativity of Mary the virgin, they brought forth M. jerom (whom they had kept so long in chains) unto the church of S. Paul, and wrought so with fear of death with him, 
jerom abjureth.  that he abjured in the cathedral Church in open Session, and gave assent that john hus was justly condemned and put to death: after which they caused him to be carried again to the same prison, but not so straightly chained as he was before. Now Palletz and de Causis hearing of this and understanding that he made this abjuration, only to escape their hands, together with certain Friars of prague, put up new accusations against master Hierom: 
New accusations against M. Jerome.  whose malice did appear so much against him, that the Cardinal of Cambray, and the Cardinal de Vrscons, the Cardinal of Aquilegia and of Florence, with his judges also: considering the great injury done unto him, laboured before the whole Council for his delivery. Which when they were about, his enemies, & among them, one Doctor Naso greatly urged the matter against M. Jerome, 
Doct. Naso a great enemy of Jerome.  insomuch that he said unto them, I greatly fear, lest that you have received some rewards either of the K. of Boheme, or of these heretics.  
The Cardinals thus rebuked, gave over Master jeroms cause, and his enemies obtained to have other judges appointed: as, the Patriarch of Constantinople, who had condemned M. john Husse, and was a great enemy to M. Jerome, and another German Doctor. But Jerome refused those private judges, and required open audience: which in hope he would confirm his recantation before them, was granted unto them.  
Anno 1416. May 25. M. Jerome was brought into open audience in the cathedral church of Constance, where the commissioners, in the behalf of his adversaries, objected against him 107. new articles: and because the time would not suffer to answer, 
New articles against M. Jerome.  they appointed him the third day after: the residue of the articles, he answered most learnedly, and eloquently, and put to silence his adversaries. At length came in false witnesses that testified against him: whom he again most pithily, and eloquently confuted.  
All this while the pope's council did wait when he should make recantation, and crave pardon. But he persisting still in his constant Oration, did acknowledge no error, neither gave any signification of recantation. And at last entered into the praise of M. I. Husse, and finally concluded, that all such articles, as I. Wickliff, & I. hus, had written, and set forth against the enormities, pomp, & disorder of the prelate's, 
Jerome constant.  he would firmly and constantly defend unto the death: greatly condemning his fact, in that he did consent unto the condemnation of M. I. Husse, & Wickliff. The council whispered together, & said: by these his words, it appeareth, he is at a point with himself. Then was he carried again into prison (having been in prison before 340. days) & grievously fettered, 
Jerome grievously fettered.  by the hands, arms, & feet, with great chains, & fetters, of iron.  
The saturday next before the Ascension day, early in the morning, he was brought with armed men into the church to have judgement: where they persuaded him to revoke the testimony, and praise he gave of I. hus, & Wickliff: which he would not in any sort do: then a certain B. named the B. of Landy, made a certain sermon exhortatory, against Master Jerome, persuading to his condemnation.  
After the Sermon ended, M. Jerome again said unto them, you will condemn me wickedly, & unjustly: but I after my death, will leave a remorse in your conscience, and a nail in your hearts. Et cito vos omnes, ut respondeatis mihi, 
M. Jerome prophesieth.  coram altissimo & iustissimo judice, post centum annos. That is: Here I cite you all, to answer unto me before the most high and just judge, within an hundredth years.  
Finally, when no persuasions would move him to recant, they gave sentence of condemnation against him: 
Jerome condemned.  which sentence being given, a great mitre of paper was brought, painted about with red Devils: the which when he beheld and saw (throwing his hood upon the ground) he took the mitre, and put it on his head: saying, my Lord jesus Christ, when he suffered for me most wretched sinner, did wear a crown of thorn upon his head, and I for his sake, in steed of that crown, will were this mitre & crown. And afterward he was laid hold on by the secular power: and when he was led out of the church, with a cheerful countenance and loud voice, 
M. Jerome singeth after his condemnation.  lifting up his eyes to heaven, he began to sing, Credo in unum Deum: as it is accustomed to be song in the church: after that, other certain Canticles of the Church.  
At length coming to the place of execution, where as M. john Husse before had suffered death innocently, kneeling down by the picture of Master john hus, which was there prepared to burn him, he made a certain devout prayer. Whiles he was a praying, they took him up, and stripped him, and bound him to the Image: and when they begun to lay wood about him, 
M. Jerome singeth at the stake.  he began to sing: Salue festa dies: and the Hymn being ended, he song again with a loud voice, Credo in unum Deum, unto the end: that being done, he said unto the people, in the German tongue, to this effect: dearly beloved brethren, even as I have now song, so do I believe, and no otherwise, and this creed is my whole faith: notwithstanding now I die for this cause, for that I would not consent and agree to the Council, and with them affirm & hold, that M. john Husse was by them justly condemned: for I do know well that he was a true preacher of the gospel of Christ.  
When the wood was begun to be set on fire, he song, In manus tuas Domine, commendo spiritum meum. When that was ended, and he began vehemently to burn: he said in the Bohemian tongue: O Lord God, father almighty, have mercy upon me, and be merciful to mine offences, for thou knowest, how that sincerely I have loved thy truth. He was by reason of the stoutness of his nature, long in burning. After he was dead, they brought his bedding, books, hood, etc. & burned them all to ashes in the same fire: which after they did diligently gather, & cast into the river of Rhine. Thus much, touching john hus, and Jerome of prague: whose history was written by a Bohemian, who was present, and a beholder of the action.  
In the mean time, while Jerome was in trouble, and brought before the council, the nobles of Boheme, 
Letters of the nobles of Boheme to the Council.  and Morania, (grieved with their dealings) directed letters unto this barbarous Council of popish murderers, greatly blaming them for their fact, and defending both master john hus, and master Hierom, ending their letters in this sort: the premises notwithstanding, we (setting apart all fear & men's ordinances provided to the contrary,) will maintain & defend the law of our Lord jesus Christ, and the devout, humble, and constant preachers thereof, even to the shedding of our blood: dated at Sternberg, ann. 1415. etc.  
Round about the same letters, were 54 seals hanging, and the names of them, whose seals they were, 
54. seals to the letter.  subscribed.  
An. 1414. by Henry Chichley Archb. of Canterbury, much was the affliction and trouble of good men here in England: which cruelty, john Claydon 
john Claydon.  currier of London, & Richard Turming 
Rich. Turming  first tasted of.  
The 17. day of August, an. 1415. john Claydon did personally appear, arrested by the mayor of London, for suspicion of heresy, before Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury, in Paul's Church: who being demanded, 
Constancy.  denied it not, but frankly confessed that for 20. years space, he had been suspected thereof: for which also he had suffered 2. years imprisonment at Convey, & three years in the Fleet: out of which prison, he (in the reign of king Henry the fourth, was brought before L. john Scarle, than Chancellor to the king, and there did abjure all heresy, and error. And being demanded of the Archbishop, confessed that since his abjuration, he had in his house written English books of religion, and had frequented the company of divers godly men. Which confession being made, the Archb. did command the books to be delivered to master Robert Gilbert Doctor of divinity, William Lindwood, Doct. of both laws, and other clerk to be examined. And in the mean time, David Bear, Alexander Philip, and Balthasar Mero, were taken for witnesses against him: and were committed to be examined to master john Escourt, general examiner of Canterbury. This done. the Archb. continued his session till monday next in the same place, which was the 20. day of the same month, and master Escourt publicly exhibited the witnesses: which being read, there were after that read divers tractations, found in his house: out of which, especially out of a book called, the Lantern of light, 
The Lantern of light.  (that Claidon at his own costs, caused to be written by one, called joh. Grime) being examined, divers points were gathered, and noted for heresy. 
Articles.  First, that the Pope was Antichrist, and the enemy that sowed tars among the laws of Christ. That the Archbishops and Bishops, speaking indifferently, are the seats of the Beast Antichrist. That the bishops licence, for a man to preach the word of God, is the Character of the Beast. That the Court of Rome, is the head of Antichrist, and the Bishops the body. That no reprobate is a member of the Church. That Christ did never plant private religions. That the material Church should not be decked with gold. 
The causes of persecution.  That Priests unlawfully keeping temporal goods, and unsatiable begging of Friars, were the two chief causes of the persecution of Christians. That alms were to be given to the honour of GOD, only of goods justly gotten, to be given to one that is in charity, and to those that have need. That often singing in the Church, is not founded on the scripture. That bread and wine remain in the Sacrament. That all Ecclesiastical suffrages do profit all godly persons indifferently. That the Pope's Indulgences be unprofitable. That the laity is not bound to obey the prelate's, in what so ever they command except the prelate's do watch, to give God a just account of their souls. That Images are not to be sought to by pilgrimages.  
For these articles, the archb. with the rest, did condemn and burn I. Claydons' books, and proceeded to a definitive sentence of condemnation against him: and shortly after, he was had to Smithfield, where meekly he was made a  offering unto the Lord, an. 1415.  
R. Fabian addeth, that Richard Turning, Baker, was the same time also burned in Smithfield.  
The next year, 1416. the archb. of Canterbury in his Convocation holden at London, maketh sharper constitutitions than were before, 
Sharper constitutions than before.  against the Lollards. During the time of which Convocation, two priests, noted for Heretics, were brought before the Bishops: the one, john Barton, and the other, Robert Chapel. 
john Barton. Robert Chapel.  Barton, because he had been excommunicated, and so stood 6. or 7. years before, upon articles of religion, & yet sought no reconciliation: which being proved against him, he was committed to Philip, B. of Lincoln, to be kept in prison, till otherwise it were determined. R. Chapel, otherwise Holbech, sometime chaplain to the L. Cobham, because he (being under excommunication 3. or 4. years) did yet in contempt of the keys, continue saying mass, & preaching, & sought no reconciliation. So the session broke up for the time, which was about the end of May, 1416.  
The 12. of julie next following, 
Chappel submitteth.  Chappel appeared again, and (submitting himself) with much a do, received pardon: and was (in stead of penance) enjoined certain articles to publish at Paul's Cross. As, 
Articles enjoined Chapel.  that Prelates might lawfully hold Temporal Laws. That it were unjust, and unlawful for temporal men, upon any occasion to take away the Prelates temporalties, notwithstanding the abuses of them. That peregrinations are available to the remission of sins. That, to worship Images, doth profit Christians. That auricular confession is necessary. That, though a priest be in mortal sin, yet may he make the body of Christ. That Priests ought not to preach, without the bishops licence. That private religions are profitable to the universal Church. That he would promise, and swear, never to hold any thing against the premises.  

divers caused to abjure.  After the setting out of the constitutions of H. Chichesly, Archb. of Canterbury, divers godly men were sore vexed, and caused outwardly to abjure: as, john tailor, of the parish of S. Mary's at Querne, William james, Master of art, and Physician, who had long time remained in prison: also, john Duerfer, john Gourdeley, of Lincolnshire, well commended for his learning, Katherine Dertford, a Spinster. the Parson of Hyggley, in Lincolnshire, named M. Robert: William Henry of Tenderden, john Gall, a Priest of London, Richard Monk, Vicar of Chesham, in Lincolnshire, with other more.  

Collection for the P. to war against the Bohemians.  During the time of the Convocation provincial, Pope Martin had sent down to the clergy of England, for a subsidy, to be gathered of the Church, to maintain the Pope's war, against the Lollards of Bohemia. Also, another subsidy was demanded, to persecute William Clerk, master of art in Oxford, who sailing out of England, was at the council of basil, disputing on the Bohemians side: and thirdly, another subsidy was also required, 
W. Clarke. W. Russel.  to persecute William Russel, which was Warden of the Grey Friars in London, who the same time was fled, and there escaped out of prison.  
Among the rest which were at this time troubled for their faith, was, Radulph Mungin, 
R Mungin.  priest: against whom, it was articulated at the Bishop's convocation. First, 
Articles.  that it should not be lawful for any Christian to fight against the Heretics of Bohemia. That he should keep company with Master Clarke aforesaid. That he should disperse certain books of Wicklifs, as Trialogus, etc. That he spoke against the Pope's Indulgences: which points he refused to abjure, and therefore by the Archbishop was condemned to perpetual prison: after whose condemnation the Sunday next following the recantation of Thomas Granter, 
Recantation.  and Richard Monk, priests above mentioned was read openly at Paul's church: after which Granter was put to seven years imprisonment, under the custody and charge of the Bishop of London. Edmund Frith also recanted, who was the butler of Sir john Oldcastell.  
Besides these, many other, who likewise for religion were greatly vexed, especially in the Diocese of Kent, in the towns of Rumney, Tenterden, Woodchurch, 
Kent well affected.  Cranbrooke, Staplehurst, Beninden, Halden, Roylnenden, and others: where as whole households, both man and wife, were driven to forsake their houses, and towns, for danger of persecution. Among whom in the certificate of Burboth the archbishops official: these are named, William White priest, Thomas Grensted priest, Bartholomew Chronemonger, john Waddon, joan his wife, Thomas Euerden, William Euerden, Steven Robin, William Chineling, john Tame, john Facolin, William Summer, Marian his wife, john Abraham, Robert Munden, Laurence Cook: which persons because they would not appear, were excommunicated by the Archbishop, and what happened after unto them, it doth not appear, but like it is, they were at length forced to submit themselves.  
About the year 1417. the L. Cobham having now been in Wales the space of four years (the King proclaiming a great sum of money to him that could take sir john Oldcastle either quick or dead) the L. Powes brought him up to London, 
The L. Powes taketh the lord Oldcastle in Wales.  about the month of December: At which time there was a Parliament assembled at London, for the relief of money to be sent to the K. whom the bishops had set to work to fight in France: the records of which parliament do thus say: that on tuesday the 14. of December, and the 20 of the parliament, sir john Oldcastell of Cowling, being outlawed in the King's bench, and excommunicated before the Archb. of Canterbury for heresy, was brought before the Lords, and having heard his said convictions, answered not thereto in his excuse: upon which record and process, it was adjudged that he should be taken as a traitor to the king, and carried to the Tower of London, 
The lord Cobham condemned.  and from thence drawn through the city unto the new gallows in S. Giles without temple bar, and there hanged, and burned hanging.  
After the martyrdom of sir I. Oldcastle, motion was made in the parliament, that the L. Powes might be thanked, & worthily rewarded for his great labour in apprehending him.  

All mischief imputed to the Lollards.  In this time all horrible mischiefs and facts, if any were done, were imputed to the poor Lollards.  
The nobles of Boheme, which before wrote unto the council of Constance, 
Bohemians cited to the council of Constance.  were therefore cited up to the council. The letter of Sigismond answereth in the name of the whole council: excusing himself of Husses death. Secondly, he requireth them to be quiet, and to conform themselves peaceably unto the orders of the Romish church.  
Also the Council hearing, and fearing some stir to arise among the Bohemians, did make laws to bridle them, to the number of 24. 
24. laws to bridle the Bohemians.  As that the king of Bohemia should be sworn to give obedience, and defend the liberties of the church of Rome. That all Masters, Doctors, & Priests, shall be sworn to abjure the doctrine of Wickliff, and hus, in that council condemned: the rest being of like sort.  
The Bohemians, notwithstanding these cruel articles, contemning the vain devices of the Prelates & Fathers of the council, ceased not to proceed in their league & purpose begun, joining themselves more strongly together.  
This year, after the deposing of Pope john, 
The Pope's goods. 75000. li.  & spoiling of his goods, which came to 75. thousand pounds of gold, and silver, Pope Martin was elected. Now the Pope coming upon his palfry, trapped with scarlet down to the ground, and the Emperor on the right side, and the Prince Elector on the left, playing the footmen, and holding the horses bridle, unto the market place: there the jews according to the manner, offered unto him their laws, and ceremonies: which the Pope receiving cast them behind him, 
The jews offer their ceremonies to the Pope.  saying: Recedant vetera, nova sunt omnia: that is, Let old things pass, every thing is new. Ex histor. Alba. Ex Paralip. Vrsperg.  
The Pope now confirmed, threateneth very grievously the Bohemians, both with apostolical, and secular arm: 
Pope threateneth the Bohemians. A solemn yearly memorial of the death of hus and Jerome. Monasteries suppressed. Captain Nicholas.  but the Bohemians nothing moved therewith, assembled together, and first agreed to celebrate a solemn memorial of the death of john Husse, and Jerome: decréeing the same to be celebrated yearly: and afterward obtained certain Churches of the king, where they might freely preach & minister the sacraments unto the congregation. This done, they suppressed divers monasteries, beginning first with the great monastery of the black friars 7. miles distant from prague, driving the vicious priests and monks out of them: and so their number increased under their Captain, called Nicholas.  
Their number increasing now more and more, they went unto their K, requiring to have more ample churches: the king seemed willingly to give ear unto Nicholas, entreating for the people and commanded them to come again the next day. The people being departed, the king turned himself to Nicholas, remaining still behind, & said: 
The King threateneth Nicholas.  Thou hast begun a web to put me out of my kingdom: but I will make a rope of it to hang thee. whereupon, the K. presently departed into the Castle of Visegarde, and within a while after, entered into a new castle, which he himself had builded, 5. stones cast from thence, sending Ambassadors to his brother to require aid.  
These protestants being assembled in the town of prague, holding their conventions, the king sent forth his chamberlain with three hundred horsemen, to run upon them: but he having respect unto himself, fled When the news was brought unto the king, his cupbearer (standing by) said, I knew these things would thus come to pass: for which words, the king would have slain him with his dagger, had not they which stood by dissuaded him, with much ado. Immediately the K. being taken with a palsy, fell sick, and within 18. days days after, having marked the names of them, whom he would have put to death, 
The kings cruel determination disappointed by his own  departed his life, before the Princes, unto whom he had sent, were come, having reigned 55. years, and being of the age of seven and fifty years.  
Immediately after the death of Wenceslaus, there was a noble man, named Zisca, 
Zisca.  borne at Trosnonia, who gathering together a number of men of war, spoiled the abbeys and monasteries, and his number increasing to 4000 took the Castles of Vicegrade, and Pelzina, won the bridge, and the neither part of the lesser prague, which upon conditions he rendered again.  
About Christmas, Sigismond the Emp came down, and by reason of execution done at Vratoslania, the head city of Slesia, was had in such jealousy, that they stopped him from entering into the cities of Bohemia, and counted him an enemy unto the kingdom.  
In the mean time, Zisca took Ausca, a Town situated upon the river of Lusintius, and razed it: and forasmuch as he had no fenced town to inhabit, chose a plain, fenced by nature, 
Tabor builded by Zisca.  about eight miles from Ausca, and compassed the same with walls, and there builded houses, & called the same Tabor. afterward, he surprised Nicholas, master of the emperors Mint, whom the Emperor had sent with 1000 horse into Boheme to set things in order.  
In this mean time the Emperor gathering together the nobles of Slesia, entered into Boheme, and alured one Chenco with large promises (who had before revolted once to the Protestants) to render up again the castle of prague unto him, and there placed himself to annoy the town: Which done the citizens sent for Zisca, who went with his Taborites, and received the city under his government: which the Emperor did besiege, 
Zisca putteth the Emperor to flight.  but was compelled to raise it: and to be short, Zisca put the Emperor to flight, subverts the abbey of Pelsina, and as he laid siege to Raby, having but one eye before to see, 
Zisca loseth his other eye.  he lost the same being stricken with an arrow: which yet notwithstanding, he would not forsake his army, but after that, took divers towns, caused the Saxons his enemies to retire, and again puts the Emperor to flight, and took Broda.  
At these troubles, the consuls of prague, being grieved, 
johan. Premonstratensis and his, companions put to death.  called for johannes Premonstratensis, and nine other of his adherents, whom they supposed to be the principals of of this faction, into the Council house, as though they would confer with them of the common wealth: and when they were come, they slew them, and departed home, every man to his own house, thinking they had made the city quiet. But their servants, not circumspect enough, washing the houses, did wash down with all the blood of those that were slain, into the sinks, and channels. The which being once seen, the people knew what was done. By and by, there was a great tumult, the Council house was strait way overthrown, and eleven of the principal Citizens, which were thought to be the authors thereof, were slain, and divers houses spoiled. Zisca in the mean while, very valiantly behaved himself. But, betwixt him and the City of prague, at the length fell great dissension. In so much, that they prepared an army against him, and caused him to fly: who at last finding opportunity of place, caused his standard to stand still, 
Dissension betwixt prague and Zisca.  and sought with them of prague, and slew 3000. of them, and put the rest to flight, and went to besiege prague, but by the wisdom of one named johannes de Rochezana, reconciliation was made betwixt Zisca and them of prague: 
Reconciliation.  Which when the Emperor understood, & perceived all things fell out according to the mind of Zisca, and that upon him alone the whole state of Boheme did depend: he sought privy means to reconcile, and get Zisca into his favour, promising him the guiding of all his army, the governante of the whole kingdom, and great yearly revenues, if he would proclaim him king, and cause the cities to be sworn unto him: upon which conditions, when as Zisca, for the performance of the covenants, went unto the emperor, in his journey at the castle of Prisconia, he was stricken with sickness, 
Zisca dieth.  and there died.  
It is written, that being demanded in the time of his sickness, where he would his body should be buried: he commanded his skin to be plucked off, his dead carcase, and the flesh to be cast unto the fowls and beasts, and a drum to be made of his skin, which they should use in their wars: affirming, that when the enemies should hear the sound of the drum, they would not abide, but take their flight. The Taborites despising all other images, yet set up the picture of Zisca over the gates of their Cities.  
The Epitaph of john Zisca, the valiant Captain of the Bohemians.  
I john Zisca, not inferior to any Emperor, or Captain, in warlike policy: 
The epitaph of Zisca.  a severe punisher of the pride, and avarice of the Clergy, and a defender of my Country, do lie here. The same which Ap. Claudius in giving good council, and M. Furius Camillus did for the Romans, in valiantness, the same I (being blind) have done for my Bohemians. I never slacked opportunity of battle, neither did fortune at any time fail me. I being blind, did foresee all opportunity of well ordering my business. Eleven times, in joining battle, I went victor out of the field. I seemed worthily to have defended the cause of the miserable, and hungry, against the delicate, fat, and gluttonous priests: and for that cause, to have received help at the hands of God. If their envy had not let it, without doubt I had deserved to be numbered amongst the most famous men. Nontwithstanding, my bones lie here in this hallowed place, in despite of the Pope. 
In despite of the P.  john Zisca, a Bohemian, enemy to all wicked, and covetous priests, but with a godly zeal. Ex Aen. Sil.  
All this while the Emperor, with the whole power of the Germans, were not so busy on the one side, but Martin the Pope was as much occupied on the other: who, about the same time, directed out a most terrible Bull against all those that took part with Wickliff, Husse, or Jerome: 
A Bull.  and set forth certain articles, whereof examination was to be had: with a certain manner also, how they were to be dealt withal, set down.  
Not long after Ziscas death, certain Bohemians set forth another contrary writing, against the pestiferous Sea of Rome: bearing the names of Procopius, & Conradus, 
Procopius. Conradus.  Captains of the Bohemians.  
Now, after the Zisca was dead, immediately followed division in the host: the one part choosing Procopius, surnamed Magnus, to be their Captain: the other part saying, there was none worthy to succeed Zisca. Whereupon, they, choosing out certain to serve the wars, named themselves Orphans. 
Orphans.  And albeit there was oftentimes dissension among them, yet they joined, and defended themselves against foreign power.  
These two armies obtained great victories, in so much, that Sigismond the Emperor sent for the Nobles of Bohemia, unto Posonium, a town of Hungary, in the borders of Austria: but they would not enter into the town, but remained in their tents without the town: whether the Emperor going to them, and promising them kindness, they objected again, the falsifying of his safeconduct to john Husse, etc. So nothing being finally concluded, the Emperor returned home.  
Pope Martin, perceiving the Gospel to increase more and more, sent the Cardinal of Winchester, an Englishman, borne of a noble house, into Germany, to move them to war against the Bohemians: whereunto the Emperor also did assist him.  

3. Armies.  There were iij. armies provided: in the first were the Dukes of Saxony, and the lower cities. The second army was gathered of the Francomans, and was under the conduct of the Marquis of Brandenburg. The third was led by Otho, the archbishop of Treverse, whom the Rhenenses the bavarians, and the Imperial Cities of Swevia, followed.  

The 3. armies flee before they see their enemies.  These armies joined together, and pitched before Misna, & understanding that the Protestants drew near, they fled before they saw their enemies. Then (all lets set aside) they vanquished Thraconia, and having obtained great store of warlike Engines, they destroyed Misna: and when they would have returned home by Franconia, they had great sums of money sent them, that they would not destroy the Countries of Bramberge, and Noremberge, whereby the Host of the Bohemians was greatly enriched.  
Sigismond the Emperor having news of these things, went strait unto Noremberge, and there gathered new aid. Also, Pope Martin sent julian, the Cardinal of Saint Angel, into Germany, with embassage, to make war upon the Bohemians, who went straightway to Noremberge to the Emperor, where many nobles of Germany were assembled, and a decree made of a new expedition against the Bohemians, against the 8. of the Calends of july. It is said, the company of the aid of swevians, which they called the company of S. George, and the Magistrates of the Imperial cities, the Bishops of Mentz, trevers, and Colen, and the Chieftains of their Provinces were above forty thousand horse, 
40000. horse against the Protestants.  but their footmen not fully so many.  
After this, the Cardinal entered into Bohemia with a large army, and on the borders of Boheme destroyed many of the Protestant's towns, and spared neither man, woman, nor child. But the Bohemians making toward them, there fell such a fear among the popish army, 
The popish army fleeth, before they see their enemies.  that they fled before any enemy appeared: whom the protestants pursuing, had a great pray, and spoil of them: notwithstanding Albertus' prince of Ostrich, who was appointed to bring his army through Morania, hearing tell that the Cardinal was entered into Bohemia, with all speed, came out of Ostrich, with his army, and besieged the town of Prezorabia, but when he understood how the cardinal was fled, he left of his purpose, and returned through Morania, which was not yet subject unto him: and destroyed above 50. 
50. towns destroyed.  towns with fire and sword, and so afflicted them that they promised him subjection, on condition, that he would be bound to do that, which the Council of Basil should determine.  
Then was there an embassage sent out of Boheme, unto Basil, where Sigismond held the Council: who during the time of the wars, held himself at Noremberge, & wrote unto the Bohemians, what law he had of them, and exhorted them to repair unto the Council of Basil, 
Council at Basil.  where their griefs should be heard, and remedy provided. The Council of Basil also wrote their letters to the Bohemians, that they should send their Ambassadors, which should show a reason of their faith, promising them safeconduct to go and come, and free liberty to speak what they would. The Bohemians stood in doubt, considering how john Husse, and Jerome of prague had been handled by them at Constance: But the Nobility followed the mind of Maynardus, prince of the New house, who persuaded them to go. And after his council an Ambassade of 300. 
An Embassage of the Bohemians to basil.  horse was sent to basil: the chief whereof was William Cosca a valiant knight, and Procopius surnamed Magnus, a man of worthy fame for his manifold victories, john Rochezana preacher of prague, Nicholas Galerus minister of the Thaborites, and one Peter an Englishman, 
Peter an Englishman.  of excellent, prompt, and pregnant wit. These Bohemian Ambassadors were gently received.  
The next day after, the Cardinal julianus sending for them unto the Council house, made a gentle, long, and eloquent Oration unto them, exhorting them to peace, and unity: saying, that the Church was the spouse of Christ, etc. This Oration the Bohemians answered, clearing themselves of crimes laid to their charges, and required open audience, whereas the laity might also be present, to manifest their innocency: which request was granted unto them, and so they propounded four points, 
4. points wherein the Bohemians descent from the church of Rome.  wherein they dissented from the Church of Rome. First, that all that would be saved, ought of necessity to receive the Communion under both kinds. Secondly, all civil rule and dominion to be forbidden unto the Clergy, by the law of God. Thirdly, that the preaching of the word of God, is free for all men, and in all places. The fourth was, as touching open offences: which are in no wise to be suffered, for the avoiding of greater evil.  
These were the points, objected in the name of the whole Realm. The Bohemians chose out four Divines, that should declare their Articles to be taken out of the word of God. Likewise, on the contrary part, there were four appointed by the Council. This disputation continued fifty days. 
The disputation continued fifty days.   
In the time, while the Bohemians were thus in long conflicts with Sigismond the Emperor, 
K. Henry the 5. the Prince of priests.  King Henry the fifth likewise fight in France died: who was so devout to the Pope, and Prelates, that he was called the Prince of Priests.  

¶ The names of the Archbishops of Canterbury.  
54. Simon Iselip seventeen years. 56. 
The names of the archb. of Canterbury.  Simon Langham two. 57 William Witlesey five. Simon Sudbury six. 59 William Courtney fifteen. 60. Thomas Arundel eighteen. 61. Henry Chichesly nine and twenty.   
The end of the fift Book.   

The sixth Book.  
HEnry the sixth succeeded his Father, Anno 1422. In the first year of his reign, 
The sixth part of the Section. W. Taylor.  was burned a constant witness of Christ's truth, William Taylor a Priest, under Henry Chichesly Archbishop of Canterbury. He was first apprehended in the days of Thomas Arundel, and abjured afterward in the days of Henry Chichesly, Anno 1421. which was the year before his burning. The said William Taylor appeared again in the convocation before the Archbishop, being brought by the Bishop of Worcester, having been complained of, to have taught at Bristol these articles following.  

Articles.  That whosoever hangeth any Scripture about his neck dishonoureth God, and giveth it to the Devil. That God only is to be adored. That Saints are not to be worshipped nor invocated.  
These Articles he denied that he preached of, but only communed of the same: especially upon the second and third, only in way of reasoning, and so brought out of his bosom a Paper, containing certain Articles, with testimonies of the Doctors alleged, and exhibited the same unto the Archbishop: who delivered it unto Master john castle, and Rikinghale, the two vicechancellors of Oxford and Cambridge, and to john Langdon monk of Canterbury, who the Monday following, presented the said articles to the Archbishop and Prelates as erroneous: Whereupon William Taylor being called, 
Recant.  in conclusion was content to revoke the same, and for his penance was condemned to perpetual prison: whereof notwithstanding, through favour, he was also released, putting in sufficient sureties in the King's Chancery, and swearing that he would never hold, or favour any such opinions after that. And so he being absolved, and taking his oath, he was committed to the B. of Worcester, to be released upon conditions aforesaid: yet so, that he should appear at the next Convocation, whensoever it should be before the Archb.  
In the mean time, while William Taylor was in the custody of Worcester, there passed certain writings between him, & one Tho. Smith, priest of Bristol: in the which writings, William Tailor replying against the said Thomas, concerning the questions of worshipping of Saints: which being brought to the hands of the B. of Worcester, William Taylor began anew to be troubled ann. 1422. the xj. of February, & being brought before the convocation, his writings were brought before him, which he would not deny.  
The Archb. caused it to be delivered to the 4. orders of friars in London, to be examined: who found out these 4. heretical points in them. 
Four heretical points.  1. Every prayer, which is a petition of some supernatural gift, or free gift, is to be directed only to God. 2. That prayer is to be directed to God alone. 3. To pray to any creature, is to commit idolatry. 4. Much like the rest, but to fill the number of their orders, they made a fourth.  
When the Saturday was come, which was the 20 day of March, the orders of Friars having declared their censure in the Chapter house of Paul's, touching tailors articles: he was upon the same, forthwith condemned as a relapse: 
Taylor condemned & burned.  first to be disgraded, and after burned: who being had to Smithfield, the first day of March, did finish his martyrdom, Anno 1422.  
Anno 1424. john Florence 
joh. Florence.  a Turner, appeared before William Bernam, Chancellor to William, B. of Norwich, for these articles. 1. That the Pope, & Cardinals, 
Articles.  have no power to constitute laws. 2. That only the Sunday is to be kept holy. 3. That men ought only to fast the quatuor temporum. 4. That Images are not to be worshipped. 5. That Curates ought not to exact tithes. 6. That all they that swear by their life and power, shallbe damned, except they repent. 
Submission.  But being threatened, he submitted himself, 
Penance.  and abjured, and was enjoined this penance.: three Sundays in a solemn procession in the cathedral Church of Norwich he should be displayed before all the people, The like also should be done about his parish Church, of Shelton, three other several Sundays, he being bareheaded, barefoot, and barenecked, after the manner of a public penitentiary, his body being covered with a canvas shirt, and breeches, carrying in his hand a taper of a pound weight.  
Ann. 1424. Richard Belward 
Rich. Belward. 1424  of Erisam, abjured these articles before the B. of Norwich, the 24. of july, & purged himself by his neighbours, and swore that he would neither teach, nor assist any against the church of Rome. His articles were these. 
Articles.  1. That ecclesiastical ministers have no power to excommunicate. 2. That he held the opinions of sir joh. Oldcastle. 3. That men ought not to go on pilgrimage. 4. That the Curates sell God on Easter day, when they receive offerings. 5. That he gave counsel against offerings for the dead, & for women that were purified. 6. That saints ought not to be prayed unto, etc. He denied these Articles, and purged himself by three of his neighbours: yet because the bishop greatly suspected him of Lollardy, he swore him, that he should never teach any thing against the Romish Church, and so dismissed him.  
In like manner, was john God de Sel, 
john God de Sell.  of Dichingham, Parchment maker, for the same articles, feign to purge himself, and swear, and so was set at liberty, till ann. 1428. Sir Hugh Pie, 
Sir Hugh Pie.  also Chaplain of Ludney, in the diocese of Norwich, was accused before the Bishop, ann. 1424. for holding these points: first against pilgrimages: Iten, that alms is only to be given to the needy beggars at their doors. That no Image is to be worshipped. And that he cast the cross of Bromehold into the fire. These articles he denied, purged himself by witness of 3. Lay men, and 3. priests: was sworn, and so dismissed.  
Anno 1428. King Henry the sixth sent down most cruel letters of Commission unto john Exetor, and jacolet , keeper of the castle of Colchester, for the apprehending of sir William White, Priest, 
W. White, Priest.  and others, suspected of heresy. By virtue of which commission, it is found in old Monuments, that within short space after, john Exetor, who was appointed one of the Commissioners, attached six persons, in the town of Bongay, in the Diocese of Norwich, & committed them to William Day, and William Row, constables of Bongay, to be sent within ten days following, under safeconduct, to the castle of Norwich: where by reason of the antiquity of the record, these names remain only to be read: john Wadden of Tenderden, in the County of Kent, Bartholomew Monk of Ersham, in the County of Norfolk, Cornleader, a married man, William Skuttes. These three were in the custody of the Duke of Norfolk, in his Castle of Framingham.  
Besides these, there are found in old monuments, in the diocese of Norfolk and Suffolk, especially in the towns of Beckles, Ersham, and Ludney, a great number, both of men and women, to have been cast into prison, and after their abjuration, brought to open shame, in Churches, and Markets, by the Bishop of Norwich, named William, and his chancellor, William Bernham, john Exetor being Register: So that within the space of three or four years, 
Great vexation for the truth of Christ.  that is, from the year 1428. unto 1431. about the number of 120. men and women, were examined, and suffered great vexation for the profession of Christian faith. Of whom, some were taken only upon suspicion for eating of meats forbidden, upon Vigil days: Who, (after their purgation made) escaped more easily away. Whose names follow here subscribed.  
Robert Skirring of Harlestone, William Skirring, john Terry of Ersham, john Aibre of Ersham, john Middleton of Haluergate, john Warde of Ersham, Richard Clark of Sething, Thomas White of Bedingham, Master Robert Beert of Berrie, and Richard Page of Clepslie.  
The other were more cruelly handled, and some of them burned: among whom special mention is made of these 3. Father Abraham, 
Father Abraham, William White priest, I. Wad priest, burned.  of Colchester, William White, Priest, and john Waddon, Priest: The residue abjured, and suffered penance: as, john Beverley, I. Wardon, Io. Middleton, john Baker, I. Knight, Margery Baxter, john Skillie, john Godhold, Tomas Albeck, john Pierce, Nicholas Canon, of Ay. Thomas Pie, john Mendham, Io. Middleton, Thomas Chatris, Thomas Wade, William tailor, john Capper, Vicar of Tunstall, with three score and two other.  
The articles which they held, were these. Against auricular confession. That there remaineth bread and wine after the words of consecration, and that no priest can make the body of Christ. That every true Christian is a Priest to God. 
Articles.  That no man is bound to Lent, or any days prohibited by the Church of Rome. That the pope is Antichrist. That (necessity urging) it is lawful to do bodily labour on holie-days, That Priests may marry. That Ecclesiastical censures of the Prelates, are not to be regarded. Against swearing in private causes. Against Pilgrimage. Against honouring of Images. Against holy water. That the death of Becket was neither holy, nor meritorious. That Relics ought not to be worshipped. That prayers in all places are acceptable unto God. That no Saint is to be prayed unto. That Bel-ringing was ordained to fill priests purses. That it is no sin, to withstand the Ecclesiastical processes. That the Catholic Church is only the congregation of Gods elect.  
In these articles they all agreed, and it seemeth, 
William White scholar to Wickliff.  they had the doctrine from William White, who was scholar and follower of john Wickliff.  
This William White gave over his priesthood & benefice, and took unto him a godly woman to his wife, named jone: yet ceased not he from his duty of teaching, but preached continually, wrote, and instructed the people at Canterbury. Before time, he had recanted these points: That men should seek for the forgiveness of sins only at God's hands. That the wicked living of the pope and his holy ones is a devilish and heavy yoke of Antichrist. That men ought not to worship images, nor holy men after they be dead. That the Romish church is the fig tree which Christ accursed. That such as wear cowls, or be anointed, or shorn, are the launceknights of Lucifer, etc. Which articles he abjured An. 1424. before Henry Chichesly at Canterb. but now being stronger in the truth, endured to the end, & was condemned of 30. 
White burned in Norwich.  articles, & was burned at Norwich, in the month of September 1428. having laboured diligently before in teaching the people of Norfolk. He was a man very godly, & devout, in somuch that all the people had him in great reverence: & were wont to desire him to pray for them. When he was come unto the stake, thinking to open his mouth to speak unto the people, to exhort and confirm them in the truth, one of the Bishop's servants struck him on the mouth, 
Cruelty.  thereby to force him to keep silence: and so there patiently he ended his course, being made a witness of Christ jesus. His wife jone followed her husband's footsteps, and confirmed many in the truth: and therefore suffered much trouble, & punishment at the Bishop's hands, the same year.  
About the same time also, suffered by burning father Abraham of Colchester, and john Waddon priest, for the like articles.  
john Beverly, alias Batild was enjoined that the Friday and Saturday, next after his dismission he should fast bread, and water, and upon the Saturday to be whipped from the Palace of Norwich, going round about by the Tomlands, and by S. Michael's Church, by Cottell Row, and about the market, having in his hand a wax candle of two pence, to offer to the Image of the Trinity, after he had done his penance, etc. and this done, he should departed out of the Diocese, and never come there any more. Besides, the same year diverse did penance and abjured: and the year following, 1429. diverse did the like penance, to the number of 16. or 17.  
An. 1430. R. Hovedon 
Rich. Hovedom.  a woolwinder & citizen of London, was burnt at the Towrehill, for the doctrine of Wickliff.  
Anno 1431. Thomas Bagley 
Thom. Bagley.  a Priest, vicar of Monenden beside Malden, being a valiant disciple of Wickliff, was condemned of Heresy by the Bishops at London, about the midst of Lent: was disgraded and burned in Smithfield.  
The same year also Paul Craw 
Paul Crawe.  a Bohemian, was taken at S. Andrew's, by the Bishop Henry, & delivered over to the secular power to be burnt, for holding against the faith of Rome, touching the sacrament of the Lords supper, worshipping of Saints, auricular confession, with other of Wickliff's opinions.  

Tho. Rhedon at Rome.  An. 1436. Th. Rhedon a Frenchman, and a Carmelite friar, was burned at Rome for these articles, which notwithstanding they gathered falsely against him. That the church lacketh reformation, and that it shall be punished and reform. 
Articles.  That Infidels, jews, Turks, and Mores, shall be converted unto Christ in the later days. That abominations are used at Rome. That the unjust excommunication of the Pope is not to be feared. Eugenius at this time was Pope, 
Eugenius Pope.  and succeeded Pope Martin a little before. After sundry torments he was condemned for an heretic and was burned. He was accused by William of Rouen cardinal of S. Martin's in the mount, vicechancellor of the court of Rome.  
About the same time, 
Persecution about Germany  divers other suffered in the places about Germany, as Henry Grunfelder, priest of Ratispone, ann. 1420. Henry Rodgeber, priest in the same city, anno 1423. joh. Draendorf a priest, & of noble birth, at Worms ann. 1424. Peter Thraw, at Spire. ann. 1426. Matthew Hager also suffered at Berline, in Germany, not long after. Ex Basilei Centur. sept.  
After the death of pope Martin, who reigned 14. years: succeeded Eugenius the fourth. about the year 1431. He began first to celebrate the Council at basil: 
Eugenius beginneth the Council at basil.  which Council Martin had before intended.  
In the 39 session of the council of Constance, it was decreed, & provided, 
Order for the times of general counsels.  concerning the orders and times of such general counsels, as should after follow, The first that should next ensue, to be kept the 5. year after the council of Constance. The 2. 7. years after that, & so orderly all other to follow successively from x. year, to x. year. Wherefore, according to this decree, followed a general council 5. years after the Council of Constance holden at Seine, under pope Martin, an. 1424. but that soon broke up. 7 years after another Council was holden at basil, ann. 1431. which was the most troublesome Council, that ever was: and continued 17. years. 
The troublesome Council at basil continued 17. years.  Wherein it was concluded (as before at Constance) that the general counsels were above the Pope.  
When pope Martin the 5. had appointed julian, Cardinal of S. Angel, to hold a general council at basil, for rooting out of Heresies, he died: and Eugenius 4. succeeded: who confirmed the same authority to the Cardinal julian. Unto this Council, came the Emperor Sigismond, and during his life, protected the same.  
After his death, Pope Eugenius altering his mind & purpose, would transport the Council unto Bonony: & thereby hindered the success of the council of basil: and first he held a contrary Council, at Ferraria, and afterward at Florence. Eugenius the Pope pretended that the Greeks, who should come to the council, would not pass the Alps: & that he himself could not go so long a journey, & that the Germans in their own country, 
Contention betwixt the P. and the fathers of the Council.  would be so untractable, that nothing could there be attempted for their reformation. Whereupon he cited the fathers of the council up to Bonony, upon great peril. They again cited the pope, that either he should come himself, or send his ambassadors, under great penalty.  
For the appeasing of this dissension, the Ambassadors of Albert, king of the Romans, & of the other princes of Germany, assembled together; first, at Norimberg, where they could determine nothing; and again at Frankford, to appease the dissension between the Council and the Pope. In the mean time, the emperors Ambassadors, and the Ambassadors of the electors, went to Basil, and conferring with the Ambassadors of other Princes, there they earnestly desired the fathers of the Council, that they would transport the council to another place (the which only thing pope Eugenius seemed always to seek and desire) that either he might thereby divide the fathers of the Council, or take away their liberties. Notwithstanding, the Synod thought good, neither to deny the prince's request, neither grant that which Pope Eugenius desired. During this doubt, the emperors Ambassadors, and the B. of Patavia, and Augusta, (being much required thereunto) appointed a noble Baron, named Conrade Weinsperg, by the K. commandment, to be the protector of the Council, & the fathers: but by means of a great pestilence, which began to grow, the assembly that should have been holden at Frankford, was transported unto Mentz. The Ambassadors of the Princes thought good also to go thither, if by any means they might find unity. The assembly was very famous: for there were present, the Archb. of Mentz, colen, and trevers, electors of the sacred empire: and all the Ambassadors of the other Electors. Notwithstanding, the Archb. of colen was the chief favourer of the Council in this assembly. The sacred Synod also thought good to send thither their Ambassador the patriarch of Aquileia, the Bishop of Venice, and the Bishop of Argen, divines: john Segonius, and Thomas de Corcellis, with diverse others. There was no man there present that would name himself the Ambassador of Eugenius. But the chief Hercules of the Eugenians was Nicolaus Casnanus, 
Nicholaus Casnanus.  a man singularly well learned, and of great experience.  
After diverse consulatations had, the electors of the Empire, and the Ambassadors of the other Princes of Germany thought good, to give forth commandment through out their whole country and nation, that the decrees of the council of basil should received and observed.  
While these things were thus debated at Mentz, there rose up a doubtful question among the divines, which remained at Basil, whether Eugenius might be called an heretic, who so rebelliously contemned the commandment of the Church. Among these divines, the chiefest both in learning, and authority, was the Bishop of Ebrium, Ambassador to the king of Castille, and a certain Scottish abbot: to whose reasons, the rest did consent or give place: and so Eugenius was pronounced both an heretic, and a relapse. 
Eugenius pronounced an heretic & relapse  Eight conclusions were there determined, and allowed amongst them, which they called verities: the copy whereof they did divulgate through all Christendom.  
The verities were these. That the Council hath authority above the Pope. That the Pope cannot transport, nor prorogue the general Council, lawfully assembled, 
8. Verities.  without the consent of the whole. That he that resisteth those verities, is to be counted an heretic. That Eugenius the fourth had resisted those verities. That Eugenius, being admonished by the sacred Council, did recant the errors repugnant to those verities. That the dissolution, or translation of the Council, attempted the second time by Eugenius, is against the foresaid verities. That Eugenius, in going about to dissolve and transport the council again, is fallen into his first revoked errors. That Eugenius being warned by the council to give over, and notwithstanding persevering and erecting a council at Ferraria, showed himself thereby obstinate.  
When the Ambassadors of the council were returned from Mentz, and that certain report was made of the allowing of their decrees, the Fathers of the council thought good to discuss the conclusions and verities of the divines more at large: whereupon by commandment of the deputies, all the Masters and Doctors of the clergy, with the residue of the Prelates, were called together into the chapterhouse of the great Church, there openly to dispute and discuss the heresy of Eugenius.  

A disputation of 6. days against Pope Eugenius. Panormitane a defender of Eugenius.  This disputation continued 6. days, both forenoon, and after noon. Among whom, Cardinal Ludovicus Archb. Arelatensis was the judge of the whole disputation. They concluded according to the former verities, and all in a manner allowed them, except Panormitane, Archbishop, who much disputed against them. Likewise did the bishop of Burgen, the king of Aragon's Almoner: yet did they not gainsay the 3. first conclusions, but only those wherein Pope Eugenius was touched. Panormitane greatly contending with the B. of Argens, john Segonius, and Francis de Felix, Divines that Eugenius was not relapsed, wrought so, that the word Relapse, was taken out of the Conclusions, and in stead thereof, the word Prolapse put in. Neither durst Panormitane himself altogether excuse Eugenius of heresy, but defended more the first resolution, than the second: yet departed he not without answer, for john Segonius, 
I. Segonius.  an expert Divine, fully answered him, and scarce could finish his oration without interruption: for, Panormitane oftentimes interrupting him, went about (disorderly) to confute, now this, and now that reason.  
Whereupon, the B. of Argen interrupted Panormitan, in his arguments, and put him from his purpose. Yet they passed so far, that that they did not abstain from opprobrious taunts: & when the B. of Argen said, that the pope ought to be the minister of the Church, Panormitan could not suffer that, but so far forgot himself, that he said, the Pope was Lord over the Church. Segonius, on the contrary part, 
Panormitane will have the P. Lord of the Church. Servant of servants, the P. honourablest title.  answered, that it was the most honourable title the P. had, to be called the servant of the servants of God: and alleged why they ought not to seek after foreign Lordship, because Christ himself came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, etc. With whose answers, he being somewhat disquieted, the Council broke up, and departed.  
The next day after dinner, they returned all again, where the Archb. of Lions, the King's Orator, requested to speak his mind. After he had by divers reasons proved Eugenius to be an Heretic, he bitterly complained, detetesting the negligence, and slothfulness of those, which had preferred such a man to the Papacy: and so moved all their hearts that were present, that they all with him, 
The Council above the P.  did bewail the calamity of the universal church.  
The Bishop of Brussels, Ambassador for the King of Spain, did excellently prove, that the Council was above the Pope: yet doubted he whether they were verities of faith. The K. of Arragon's Almosiner (being a crafty, and subtle man) did not directly dispute upon the conclusions, but picking out here and there, certain arguments, sought to hinder the Council: against whom, an Abbot of Scotland and Tho. de Corcellis, did largely dispute in defence of the Conclusions.  
When the Disputation was ended, and a final conclusion of those matters even at hand, the Archbishops of Milan, and Panormitane, armed themselves to let the matter, and exhorted all men of their faction, to withstand it. And first of all, as soon as the congregation was assembled, the Bishop of Burgen exhorted them to defer the conclusion, and to tarry for the Ambassadors of other Princes, who would shortly return from Mentz.  
After him Panormitane spoke also to the same end, and so did Ludovicus the Prothonotary of Rome. But Ludovicus, the Cardinal Arelatensis, 
Ludovicus. Cardinal Arelatensis.  made an eloquent, and pithy Oration; and persuaded them to constancy, and to the maintenance of the conclusions.  
And when he had made an end of his Oration there was a great noise, crying out, and brawling every where. Which when Ludovicus the patriarch of Aquileia perceived, he said unto Panormitane, and unto Ludovicus Prothonotary: do not think the matter shall so pass, you know not yet the manners of the Germans: for if you go forth on this fashion, it will not be lawful for you to depart out of this country with whole heads.  
But john, Earl of Diersten, (who then supplied the Protectors place) and the Citizens of basil, gave assurance of safety, and the Earl willed them to be of good cheer: who, never discouraged at the patriarchs words, and by an Interpreter declared, that his mind was not to threaten, but to nourish the Fathers: they should foresee, that they should not departed from the council, nothing being done, and furthermore, desired pardon, if his words had offended the Council, Panormitane, or any man. Yet for all this the noises and cries, could not be stayed: for, as often as mention was made of reading the Concordatum, great noise, and rumours were still made to stop the same: so that Amideus Archbishop of Lions, and Primate of all France, a man of great reverence and authority, was moved to speak in the behalf of the Conclusions, and to admonish them, not to give ear unto the disturbers of concord. In the end, the Concordatum of the xii. men, concerning the articles, were required to be read by the Cardinal Arelatensis, many whispering him in the ear, that he should go forward, and not alter his purpose.  
Then Panormitane, assoon as the concordatum began to be read, rising up with his companions, & the Aragon's, cried out with a loud voice, saying: you Fathers do contemn our requests, & despise prelate's: you would conclude, but it is not your part to conclude: we are the greater part of the prelate's: we make the council, and it is our part to conclude. And I in the name of the rest do conclude, that this is to be deferred and delayed. With this word there sprang such a noise and rumour in the council, 
Great dissension in the council.  as is accustomed to be in battle when two armies join: some cursing that which Panormitane went about: other some allowing the same.  
Then Nicholas Amici, 
Nicholas Amici.  a divine of Paris, according unto his office, said: Panormitane, I appeal from this your conclusion, to the judgement of the Council here present, neither do I affirm any thing ratified, which you have done, as I am ready to prove, if it shall seem good. The contrary part seemed now in better place, for they had already concluded. The other part, neither had concluded, neither was it seen how they could conclude among so great cries and uproars. Notwithstanding, amongst all these troublous noises, joh. Sigonius, a singular divine, of the University of Salamentine, had audience, and reproved Panormitane, in that he had concluded, without deciding of the Deputies, and without examination of twelve men, or any rite, or order: and so proceeded to exhort them to constancy, & not to departed without final conclusion.  
In the mean time, 
Panormitan is obstinate.  many grave men exhorted Panormitane, to give over his conclusion: but neither was he minded so to do, nor the Fathers determined to departed without a conclusion. All things were disturbed, neither did the prelate's sit in their seats: but as affection led them, some went to the Cardinal Arelatensis, some to Panormitane. Then Arelatensis seeing the matter to be in danger, and that there was no ready way to make a conclusion, thought to use some policy to appease the multitude: and told them all, he had news to declare them, 
A policy of Arelatensis.  wherewith they were marvelous attentive, and kept great silence. Eugenius messengers (saith he) hath filled all France, preaching a new doctrine, extolling the authority of the Bishop of Rome above the sacred council, and therefore the Council must of necessity provide remedy: and to conclude, at the least upon the three first verities, which the Fathers had done, even as I also (saith he) do here conclude, in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy ghost. And when he had finished his oration, 
Arelatensis concludeth.  with a cheerful and merry countenance, rising up he departed: some of them kissed him, some of them kissed the skirts of his garments, and commended his wisdom.  
It is reported, that Panormitane, when he came to his lodging, and was gone to his chamber, complained with tears, that he had both wittingly and willingly impugned the truth.  
After this, there was a great consultation among the Eugenians, what was best to do in this matter. Some thought to leave the Council, other some to tarry, & to resist, that nothing should farther be done against Eugenius: and this opinion remained among them.  
The next day after, being the 25. of April, the Archb. of Lions, and the Bishop of Burgen calling together the Prelates into the Chapter house of the great Church, began many things as touching peace. The Bishop of Burgen persuaded, that there should be deputations appointed that day, unto whom, the Archbishop of Lions should give power to make an agreement. Unto whom it was said, there could be no agreement, before the adversaries confessed their fault, and desired pardon therefore. Anon after, the Fathers of the Council had drawn out a form of a decree upon the former conclusions, and had approved the same in the sacred deputations. By this time the Prince's Orators were returned from the assembly at Mentz: and holding a Council among themselves, they had determined to let the decree.  
The 9 day of May, there was a general convocation holden, whereunto all men resorted. The prince's Ambassadors were called by the B. of Lubeck, & Conrade de Winsperg the proctor, into the choir, and there kept: where they tarried so long, that (the form of the decree being appointed to be concluded that day) the Cardinal perceiving the congregation to be full, and that the twelve men had agreed, and that there was great expectation with silence, thought good not to delay it for fear of tumult, but commanded by and by the public Concordances to be read. Wherein this was also contained, that the Cardinal Arelatensis might appoint a Session, whensoever he would: which having read, and being desired by the promoters, concluded as the manner and custom is.  
Whereof when the Prince's Ambassadors which were in the choir understood, they broke of their talk, and being much vexed, they imputed all to the B. of Lubeck, 
The Bishop of Lubeck.  which of purpose had kept them in the choir, and protracted the time. Whereupon they entering into the congregation, filled the house full of complaints, & greatly blamed Arelatensis: which diverse others did also, especially the bishop of Milan, railing upon him, calling him another Catiline, unto whom all desperate and naughty persons had refuge.  
To whom after Arelatensis had made answer, he commanded the form of the decree to be read. Then Panormitane and those that were of his part, would needs have a certain protestation first to be read. There was great contention on every side: notwithstanding, at the last, Arelatensis prevailed, and the form of the decree was read unto this word Decernimus, that is, we decree. Then Panormitane rising up, would not suffer it to be read any further, and the Bishop of Patavia said, that it was uncomely, that Arelatensis with a few Bishops by name, should conclude the matter: the like did also all they that favoured Panormitane. The Cardinal of Terraconia also did grievously rebuke his partakers, that they did not read the protestation: and commanded one of his familiars to read it. But the fathers of the Council would not give place to the reading of the protestation. Which when Albinganensis did consider, he commanded the writing to be given unto him, and as he began to speak, suddenly Arelatensis rose up, with a great number of the Fathers to departed: but by the means of George the protonotary of Bardaxina, the multitude which were departing, were called back again, and the Cardinal and the Patriarch were required to sit down again, and that they should not leave the church void & quiet for the adversaries: whereupon suddenly all the whole multitude sat down, and the gates were shut again.  
In the mean time Matthaeus Albinganensis a B. read the protestation, to none else but to himself alone, for it could not be heard for noise: which being ended, the Lumbards' and Cathelans confirmed the protestation: and afterward by reason the Cardinal of Terraconia said, he agreed to that dissension, because the Ambassadors of his king dissented from them, with him almost all the Arragon's, Lombard's, & Cathelans departed: all the other tarried still. So Arelatensis seeing the congregation quiet, willed the conclusions & form of the decree to be read again (There remained in the congregation the Ambassadors of the Empire, and of France, talking together of their affairs) Notwithstanding the B. of Turnon heard mention made of the conclusions, & turning himself to the B. of Lubeck, said: Lo the matters of faith are now in hand again, let us go hence I pray you, that we be not offence to others, or that we be not said to dissent from the Ambassadors: the B. of Lubeck answered tarry father, 
The Bishop of Lubeck favoureth the truth.  tarry here: are not the conclusions most true? why, are you afraid to be here for the truth?  
Arelatensis after all things were read, which he thought necessary, at the request of the deputies concluded: and so making an end, dismissed the congregation.  
After this, it was determined between the Lombard's, & Arragon's, to abstain from the deputations for a certain time. Which they did not long observe: notwithstanding the deputations were holden very quietly for a certain space, neither was there any thing done worthy of remembrance, until the 15. day of May. During which time, all means possible was sought to set a concord betwixt the fathers, but it would not be. Then Nicholas Amici required Arelatensis, to appoint a Session against the morrow after: which he did according to his motion. The B. of Lubeck made protestation in his own name, and in the name of his protector, that he would not consent, that there should be any session, if it should in any part derogate from the agreement had at Mentz. George Miles also, his fellow Ambassador, consented to this protestation: but the protector of the Council would in no case consent unto the protestation of the B. of Lubeck, and said, that he did not know any thing of their doings at Mentz.  
After the other, the Bishop of Concense made his protestation, and after him followed Panormitane, who reproved the promoter of the faith, because he required the prelate's to have a session, and instantly required, there might be no sessson as yet holden.  
Unto whom, Arelatensis answered: that the promoter of the faith, 
The promoter of the faith.  aught by his office to call the prelate's to determine a matter of faith; especially, for so much as the deputation of the faith and the whole Council had so given him in commandment: and further, confuted Panormitane, and required him to consider, in this standing for Eugenius, whether he spoke according to his conscience, or not: for (saith he) the conclusions which now shallbe decreed, are most general, neither is there any mention in them of the pope, & moreover, the verity of faith is contained in them, against the which, if Eugenius did contend, it were more meet, that the pope should be corrected, than the verity omitted. And thus he making an end, all were warned to come the next day to the Session.  
When the 16. day of May was come, all they whom the Session pleased, assembled at the hour: the Ambassadors also of the princes were come together into the Church choir, to attempt further what they could do: and sending the Bishops of Lubeck, and Concense, and the Dean of Turnon, an excellent learned learned man, they offered themselves to be present at the Session, if the deposition of Eugenius might be deferred yet 4. months: who when they had received a gentle answer of Arelatensis, and the other principals, returning again, the Ambassadors would have only the first conclusion decreed: and thereupon sent again unto Arelatensis, unto whom answer was made, that the chief force did consist in the two other conclusions,, and that the Council would specially determine upon them: with which answer they departed, and the Session began to be celebrated, and Arelatensis caused prayers and lamentations to be made, 
Prayers with tears.  with lamentations and tears, that God would direct them. Although there were not many Bishops, yet all the seats were filled, with Bishops, Proctors, Archdeacon's, Precedents, Priors, etc. to the number of 400. or more, all in great peace, exhorting one another to the profession of the faith. The B. of Massilia, a Noble man, read the decree, which was attentively harkened unto, and not one word interrupted: when it was ended, Te Deum laudamus was sung, with great joy and gladness: and so the session dissolved, which was the 33. Session; and amongst all the rest, most quiet and peaceable. 
The 33. session most quiet.   
The day following being the 22. of May, the Prince's Ambassadors, 
The Prince's Ambassadors yielded.  without all men's expectations (it was thought being touched with remorse of conscience, even now to detest, and abhor that which they had done before) came unto the general congregation, and excused themselves of their absence: namely, the Bishop of Lubeck, and the Bishop of Turnon: who, after he had made an end, Cardinal Arelatensis gave thanks to God, that had so defended his Church, etc. 
Eugenius deposed.  Having declared the necessity of the decree, he rose up, and the Congregation was dissolved.  
Now, after that Gabriel Condulmarius, called Eugenius the fourth, was deposed from the Bishopric of Rome, by the advise of john Segonius, they stayed two months, before they proceeded to elect another Pope. In the mean time, Letters were sent to the Princes, to declare the deposing of Eugenius, by the Synod: & to publish it abroad.  
During this time, many died of the pestilence, 
Death of the pestilence at the Council.  at the council: as, Ludovicus, the Prothonotary, Ludovicus, the Patriarch of Aquileia, the Abbot of Doxa.  
About the same time, died also the K. of Arragon's Almosiner, in Switzerland, the Abbot of Virgilia, at Spire, and john, the B. of Lubeck, between Vienna and Buda. Yet, Arelatensis would not departed, but kept constant, and held out the Council. And after that the time of the decree was passed, and Gabriel deposed, the Fathers proceeded to the election of another P. And first of all, they nominated those that (together with the Cardinals) should elect the Pope.  
The first, and principal of the Electors, was Cardinal Arelatensis: the rest of the Electors were chosen out of the Italian, French, German, and Spanish Nations.  
The next day after there was a Session holden, wherein Marcus, a famous Divine, made an Oration, and reckoned up the manifold vices of Gabriel, and described what kind of man he ought to be that should succeed: even one quite contrary unto him in all respects. The Electors received the Communion together, and afterward took their oath, 
thou o'th' that the Electors of the Pope take.  and the Cardinal Arelatensis (opening the book of Decrees) read the form of the oath in the audience of all men, and first of all took the oath himself: which was, that he would only have respect to the salvation of Christ's people, and profit of the universal church: and after him, in like manner, all the other Electors did take their oath: then they went with great solemnity unto their conclave, where they remained seven days.  
The manner of their election was on this sort. Before the Cardinal's seat was set a desk, wherein there stood a Basin of silver. 
The manner of electing the pope.  Into the which Basin, all the Electors did cast their Schedules: which the Cardinal receiving, read one by one, and four other of the Electors wrote as he did read them.  
The tenure of the Schedule was in this manner.  
I George, Bishop of Vienna, do choose such a one, or such a one, for Bishop of Rome, and peradventure named two. Every one of the Electors subscribed his name unto the Schedule, that he might thereby know his own, and say nay, if it were contrary to that which was spoken: whereby all deceit was utterly excluded.  
The first scrutiny thus ended, 17. of divers nations were nominated: notwithstanding, Amideus, D. of Savoy (who had been married, a man of singular virtue) surmounted them all: for in the first scrutiny he had the voice of 16. Electors. In the next scrutiny, which was holden in the nonce of November, he had 21. voices, and so likewise in the 3. and 4. scrutinies. And forasmuch as there was none in all the scrutiny, found to have two parts, all the other Schedules were burnt. And, because there lacked but one voice to the election of the high B. they fell to prayer, desiring God, that he would direct their minds to the unity of the Church.  

Amideus, duke of Savoy.  The next scrutiny the matter was ended, and when the scrutiny was opened, it was found, that Amideus, the most devout Duke of Savoy, was chosen Pope.  
Then the Cardinal Arelatensis published unto them the name of the elect Bishop. After this, they gave thanks in the great Church, and declared the election again to the people, and having sung an hymn, departed.  
Amideus thus being elected about November, was called Felix v. and was crowned in the city of Basil, the month of july. And thus much hitherto touching the council of basil, which endured 17. years.  
About the 6. year of the council, Sigismond the Emp. died: 
Emp. Sigismond dieth.  after him succeeded his son in law, Albert second duke of Ostrich, a sore adversary of the Bohemians: he was made Emp. an. 1438. and reigned Emperor but 2. years. After whom succeeded his brother Frederick 3. duke of Ostrich.  
Now to return to the Ambassadors of the Bohemians, who came to the council of basil, the ninth of january, to whom when cardinal julian had made an unpleasant oration, Rochezanus one of the Bohemians made also an oration, and required to have a day appointed to be heard, which was appointed the sixteenth day of the same month, Upon which day john Rochezanus 
Rochezanus.  having made his Preface, began to propound the first Article, touching the Communion to be ministered in both kinds, 
Disputation upon the Bohemians articles.  and disputed upon the same three days, always afore noon.  
Then Vincelaus 
Vincelaus.  the Thaborite, disputed upon the second article, touching the correction and punishment of sin, by the space of two days. After whom Vldericus 
Vldericus.  Priest of the Orphans disputed upon the third Article two days, touching the free preaching of the word of God. Last of all Peter Pain 
Peter Paine.  disputed three days, touching the civil dominion of the clergy, which was the 4. article. And afterward gave copies of their disputations unto the Council in writing, with hearty thanks, that they were heard. The three last did somewhat inveigh against the council, commending I. hus, and I. Wickliff for their doctrine. 
Rhagusius. The Bohemians offended.  Whereto john Rhagusius a Dalmatian, & a divine, did so reply, that the Bohemians would needs departed from basil, & could scarcely be appeased. Certain of the Bohemians would not hear Rhagusius finish his disputation, which endured upon the first article 8. 
Popish disputers, against the Bohemians.  days in the forenoon. After him Egidius Carlerius answered unto the second article by the space of four days.  
To the third article answered one Henricus, surnamed Frigidum Ferrum, three days together. Last of all, one johannes Pollomarius, master of the requests of the Palace, answered unto the fourth article three days together: so that the long time, which they used in their disputations, seemed tedious to the Bohemians.  
Notwithstanding this answer, the Bohemians still defended their articles, and especially the first: in so much that john Rochezanus did strongly impugn Ragusinus answer by the space of 6. days. But for so much as one disputation bred another, & it was not perceived, how that means could make concord, the protector of the council, William duke of Bavaria, attempted to bring the matter to a friendly debating: but agreement could there be none, for the Ambassadors of the Bohemians said: they came to propound those four articles in the name of the whole kingdom of Boheme, & to speak no more. Whereupon William the protector of the council, found means that the council decreed, to send a famous ambassade with the Ambassadors of Boheme unto prague, whereas the people should assemble upon the Sunday. And upon 14. 
Ambassadors from the council to Prage.  day of April, there were 10. chosen out of the council, to go with the Bohemian Ambassadors unto prague.  
After the coming of these Ambassadors much contention began to rise betwixt the parties. The Bohemians standing to their 4. articles, & refusing to yield, except they were first accepted of, or justly reproved: which when the Ambassadors saw, they desired to have these articles delivered unto them in a certain form, which they sent unto the council by 3. Bohemian Ambassadors. Afterward the council sent a declaration into Boheme, to publish unto the people in the common assemblies of the kingdom, by the ambassadors which were commanded to report unto the Bohemians in the name of the council, that if they would receive the declaration of those three articles, and the unity of the church, there should be a mean found, whereby the matter touching the fourth article, of the communion under both kinds, should be passed with peace and quietness.  
After the Bohemians had taken deliberation upon these declarations, they said, they would give no answer unto the premises, before they understood what should be offered them touching the communion: whereto the council: declared that licence should be given unto the Bohemians, to communicate unto the people under both kinds, 
Licence to the Bohemians to communicate under both kinds  to such as be of lawful years, & discretion: this always observed, that the ministers shall say unto those that communicate, that they ought firmly to believe, not the flesh only to be contained under the form of bread, & the blood only under the form of wine, but under each kind, the whole & perfect Christ. Moreover, other doubts were so answered by the council, that after much communication had to and fro, at last a concord was concluded, & confirmed by sentence of their hands. The Bohemians promised to receive the peace, & unity of the church, and the declaration of the 3. articles. This was done, ann. 1438. about the feast of S. Martin.  
It was afterward agreed both by the Ambassadors of the Council, and of the Bohemes, that whatsoever remained, should be determined, first at Ratispona, afterward, at Brugain, in the diocese of Olymintus, then at Alba in Hungary, before the Emp. Sigismond: 
Concord betwixt the Bohemians and the Council.  but the matter could be ended in no place. At last, the concord was concluded by writing, with their seals at Inglania, a city of Morania: the 5. day of july in the presence of the Emperor.  
Anno 1438. in the month of November, the Bohemians put up certain petitions to the Council that it might be free for all in Boheme, and the marquesdom of Morania, to communicate under both kinds. That they might have good pastors. That the Gospels & Epistles, and Creed, might be song in the vulgar tongue. That the University of prague might be increased by Prebends, 
The University to be increased with Prebends, etc.  and certain Benefices of cathedral churches. That they would provide for the reformation of the Churches of Boheme. To these demands, answers were made ready by the Council, but were kept back, it was not known wherefore.  
At this Council of Basil the 36. session holden the 17. day of September, ann. 1439. the feast of the conception of our Lady, was ordained to be holden, and celebrated yearly. Likewise, in the 44. 
The feast of the conception of the virgin.  Session of the same Council, holden the first of july, ann. 1441. was ordained the feast of the visitation of our Lady, to be celebrated yearly in the month of julie.  

The feast of the visitation. Good laws ordained in the council of basil.  This Council did ordain divers wholesome laws for the Church, as, that meet ministers might be appointed in every church to shine in virtue & knowledge: whereto expectative graces of benefices were an hindrance: and so took them away, that no actions of controversy should be brought to Rome, beyond 4. days journey from thence, & that no frivolous appeals should be made to the Pope. That the Cardinals should not be of kin to the pope, and not exceed the number of 24. 
24. Cardinals. jews to be converted. Stipend for the tongues.  That the first fruits should no more be paid to the Pope. That means should be provided for the conversion of the jews. That the Hebrew, Greek & Latin tongues might be maintained, & stipends provided for the teachers of them. Against priests keeping of Concubines.  
During the life of Sigismond the Emperor, no man resisted this Council, also during the time of Charles the seventh, the French King, the Council of basil was fully and wholly received through all France.  
After the death of Sigismond, when Eugenius was deposed, and Felix Duke of Savoy elected Pope, great discords arose, and much practice was wrought, but especially, on Eugenius part: who being now excommunicate, by the Council of basil, to make his part more strong, 
18. new Cardinals.  made eighteen new Cardinals. Then he sent his Orators unto the Germans, labouring by all means to dissolve the Council of basil.  
The Germans were at that time so divided, that some of them did hold with Felix, & the council of basil, others with Eugenius & the council of Ferraria, & some were neuters.  
After this the French K. being dead, which was Charles the 7. about the year 1444. the Pope began to stir up the Dolphin of France by force of arms, to dissipate that council collected against him. Who leading an army of fifteen thousand men into Alsatia, 
The Dolphin of France against the council of basil is vanquished.  did cruelly waste & spoil the country: after that laid siege unto basil, to expel and drive out the Prelates of the Council. But the Heluetians with a small power did vanquish the Frenchmen, and put them to flight. Although basil by the valiantness of the Heluetians was thus defended: yet the Council could not continue, by reason of the Prince's Ambassadors, which shrunk away, & would not tarry: so that at length Eugenius brought to pass, partly through the help of Frederick, labouring for the empire, and partly by his Orators (in the number of whom, was Aeneas silvius) among the Germans, that they were content to give over both the Council of basil, and their neutrality.  
This Frederick of Ostrich, being toward the Empire, brought also to pass, that Felix, which was chosen of the council of Basil to be Pope, was contented to renounce, and resign his papacy to Pope Nicholas, the 5. 
Pope Nicholas the 5.  successor to Eugenius. Of the which Nicholaus, Fredrick was confirmed at Rome to be Emperor, and there crowned, an. 1451.  
As these things were doing in Basil, in the mean season Eugenius brought to pass in his Convocation at Florence, that the Emperor, and Patriarch of Constantinople, with the rest of the Grecians then present, were persuaded to receive the sentence of the church of Rome, 
The Greeks abhor the Romans.  concerning the proceeding of the holy Ghost. Also, to receive the communion in unleavened bread, to admit Purgatory, and to yield themselves to the authorttie of the Romish Church. Whereunto (notwithstanding) the other churches of Grecia would in no wise consent at their coming home. In so much that with a public execration they did condemn afterward all those Legates that had consented to those articles, that none of them should be buried in Christian burial: which was Anno 1439. Ex Gas. Pencer.  

11. battles won by the Protestants against the Papists.  Thus much concerning the council of Constance, basil, and the Bohemians, who in the quarrel of john Husse, and Jerome of prague, fight under Zisca their captain, had eleven battles with the pope's side, and ever went away victors, Ex paral. Abb. Vrsp. in Epitap. joh. Zisc.  
Moreover in the history of Pencer, it is testified that Pope Martin the 5. sending for the Bishop of Winchester the Cardinal, had levied three main armies, intending to overcome all the Bohemians: one army of th' Saxons, under the Prince elector. The second of the Francons, under the Marquis of Brandenburg. The third, of Renates, Bavarians, and Swechers, under Otto Archbishop of trevers.  
With these, Sigismond also the Emperor, and Cardinal julian, the Pope's Legate (who at last was slain in war: and being spoiled of all his attire, was left naked in the field) joined all their force, who joining together five times (saith the story) with five sundry battles, invaded the Bohemians. At every which battle 5. times, the said adversaries (daunted with a sudden fear) ran away out of the field, before any stroke was given. 
Five times the papists ran away before any stroke was given.  Gasp. Peucer. lib. 5.  
And so they continued invincible during the life of Zisca, and Procopius: after whose death, Maynardus, a captain, and a traitor to the Bohemians, found means, by a Proclamation, made as though he would war against other Countries of their enemies, bordering about them, craftily to train all them which were disposed to take wages, 
Cruelty, and treason against the Bohemians.  into certain barns, and hovels, prepared for the same purpose: and so shutting the doors upon them, set fire to them, and burnt of them divers thousands, and so brought the rest by that means, under the subjection of the Emperor, during his life time: which lasted not long. Ex Aen. Sil.  
About the year 1439. the eighteen year of the reign of Henry the sixth, one Richard Wiche, 
R. Which.  Priest, was burned at Tower hill. It is testified of him, that he, before his death, prophesied that the Postern of the Tower should sink: which afterward came to pass. In so much, that the people counted him for an holy man, and made their prayers to him after he was dead, and reared a great heap of stones, and set up a cross there by night: so that a great clamour ran upon those that put him to death. For appeasing of which rumour, the king gave commandment to punish all such as went thither on Pilgrimage. And by that means, the concourse of people was stayed. He was burnt about the month of june.  
In the same year about November, Henry, archbishop of Canterbury, called a Convocation: wherein, the Prelates took advisement to make a Supplication to the king, for abolishing the law of Praemunire facias.  
To which supplication the king made answer, he would pause upon the matter, and in the mean time, he would send to all his Officers, and Ministers in the Realm, that no such brief of Praemunire should pass against any of them, till the next Parliament, an. 1439.  
About the year 1440. Eleanor Cobham, Duchess of Gloucester, and Roger Only, Priest, were condemned: the one to perpetual Prison, 
Duchess of Glocest. condemned to perpetual prison. R. Only burned. Articles of D. Humphrey against the Cardinal.  (which was the Duchess) for the profession of the truth: and the other unto death, (although treason were pretended against them, of practising the king's death, which was not likely: but rather, their profession, and the malice which the Cardinal of Winchester bore unto the good Duke Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, who complained of the Cardinal to the K. in 23. articles, as also, of the archb. of York. That Winchester presumed to be Cardinal against the mind of K. Henry the fift. That he was in danger of Praemunire, for bringing a Bull from Rome, to hold his Bishopric though he were a Cardinal. That he intended himself to be the King's governor. That he defrauded the King of his jewels, etc.  
The hearing of which accusations the K. committed unto his Council, whereof the most part were spiritual persons, 
The destruction of D. Humfrey.  so that nothing was said thereto. But upon the neck of this, ensued the condemnation of the Duchess, and within six years after, the destruction of the Duke himself.  
Anno 1445. H. Chichesly, Archb. of Canterbury, died, by whom the Lady Eleanor the Duchess, was condemned in S. Stevens Chapel at Westminster, 
Pennance.  for penance, to bear a taper through cheapside three sundry times, and afterward outlawed to the isle of Man, under the custody of Sir john Standley knight.  
This Henry Chichelesley builded in his time 2. Colleges in Oxford the one called Alsoln college, 
Alsoln, and Bernard College of Oxford.  and the other called Bernard college. About the year 1447. Henry Bewford Cardinal, and William de la pool duke of Suffolk with the Queen, conspired duke Humfrey's death, & devised how to trap him: and for the more speedy furtherance thereof a parliament was summoned to be kept at Berry, far from the citizens of London: whither resorted all the Peers of the Realm, and amongst them the Duke of Gloucester, who on the second day of the Session was by the Lord Beumond high constable of England being accompanied with the duke of Buckingham, and others arrested, apprehended, 
Duke Humf. imprisoned.  and put in prison, and upon the same, all his servants put from him: of whom 32 of the principal being also under the arrest were dispersed into divers prisons. After this arrest thus done, and the duke put into ward: the night after (saith Hall) six nights (saith Fabian and Polychronicon) he was found dead in his bed the twenty fourth of February, 
D. Humphrey found dead in prison.  and his Body showed unto the Lords and commons, as though he had been taken naturally with some sudden disease. This was the end of the good Duke, after he had politicly by the space of 25. 
Good Duke Humphrey.  years governed this realm.  
The next day after, the Cardinal died, an. 1448. in great impatiency, saying, fie, will not death be hired, nor will money do nothing? etc. 

The desperate Cardinal.  
Marry magdalen's college in Oxford.    
After the Cardinal succeeded William Wainfleet, in the Bishopric of Winchester, who founded the college of Mary Magdalene in Oxford.  
Anno 1450. William de la Poole, being accused of treason to the land, and endeavouring to fly into France, was encountered with a ship of war, belonging to the tower: whereby he was taken, and was brought into Dover road, and there on the side of a shipboat, one strake off his head: and this end had the other of the good Duke's enemies.  
The year 1450. printing was first invented, by one joh. Faustus, a goldsmith, dwelling first at Argentine, afterward a Citizen of Mentz: 
Printing invented.  who perceiving the invention to come well to pass, made one john Guttemberg, & Peter Scafford of his counsel: binding them by oath to keep silence for a while. After five years, john Guttemberg Copartner with Faustus, began then first to broach the matter at Strasborough, Vlricus Han, in Latin called Gallus, first brought it to Rome.  
This printing was after the invention of guns, which were invented in Germany, an. 1380. 130. years. 
Printing later than guns 130. years.   
Anno 1453. Constantinus Paleologus being Emperor of Constantinople, the great City of Constantinople was taken by the Turk Mahumet, after the siege of 54. days: which siege began in the beginning of April. Within the city (beside the Citizens) were but only 6000. 
Constantinople taken by the Turks.  rescuers of the Greeks, and 3000 of the Venetians, & Genoese. Against these, Mahumet brought an army of 400000. collected out of the Countries and places adjoining near about: as out of Grecia, Illyrica, Wallachia, Dardanis, Triballis, Bulgaris, out of Bithynia, Galatia, Lydia, Cicilia, and such other: which places had yet the names of Christians: thus one neighbour for luker sake helped to destroy another. 
One neighbour destroyeth an other for gain  The Emperor Palaeologus seeing no way but to flee, making toward the gate, either was slain or trodden down with multitude. The city being thus got, the Turks sacking and ranging about the streets houses, and corners, did put to the sword most unmercifully whosoever they found, 
Cruelty of the Turks.  both aged, and young, matrons, virgins, children, and infants, sparing none: the Noble matrons & virgins, were horribly ravished, the goods of the city, and treasures in houses, the ornaments in Churches, were all sacked and spoiled, the pictures of Christ opprobriously handled, in despite of Christ. The spoil and havoc of the city lasted three days together. These things thus being done, and the tumult ceased, after three days, Mahumetes the Turk entereth into the City, and first calling for the heads and ancients of the City, such as he found to be left alive, he commanded to be mangled and cut in pieces. It is also said (as the author reporteth) that in the feasts of the Turks, honest matrons and virgins, and such as were of the king's stock, after other contumelies, were hewn and cut in pieces for their disport.  
This end had the noble City Constantinople, which continued before flourishing equally with Rome, 1120. years. Ex. Hist. Wittenberg. Peucer.  
After the death of Henry Chichesley, next succeeded joh. Stafford, an. 1445. who continued 8. years. After him came john Kemp, anno 1453. who sat but three years. Then succeeded Thomas Bursther.  
In the time of which archbishop, Raynolde Peacock, bishop of Chichesley, was afflicted by the Pope's Prelates, for his faith, and profession of the Gospel: and being cited up to Lambeth was caused to recant these points. That we are not bound by necessity of Faith, to believe that our Lord jesus Christ after his death descended into hell. That it is not necessary to salvation, to believe in the catholic church. That it is not necessary to salvation, to believe the communion of Saints. That it is not necessary to salvation, to affirm the body materially in the Sacrament. That the universal Church may err in matters which pertain to faith. That it is not necessary for the Church, to hold that which every general council shall ordain. With this Peacock, were diverse more condemned for heretics: and notwithstanding his recantation, he was detained still in prison, where some say, he was privily made away by death.  
Pope Nicholas 5. made Felix, who renounced his Popedom unto him, a cardinal: & crowned Frederick for working the feat, and confirmed him to be full Emperor: 
The Emp. not Emp. but king of the Romans before the pope confirmed him.  for before they be confirmed by the Popes, they are not Emperors, but are called kings of the Romans.  
This Pope for to get great sums of money, appointed a jubilee 
A jubilee.  in the year 1450. Also in his time one Math. Palmerius wrote a book De Angelis, in defending whereof he was condemned by the Pope, and burned at Crona, Anno 1448. Ex Tritemio.  
After him succeeded Calixtus 3. 
P. Calixtus.  who amongst divers other things, ordained both at noon & at evening the bell to toll the Aves, as it was used in the popish time, to help the soldiers that fought against the Turks: 
Aves doth help them that fought against the Turks.  for which cause he ordained the feast of the transfiguration of the Lord, 
The feast of transfiguration.  solennizing it with like pardons and Indulgences as was Corpus Christi day. Also, this pope proceeding contrary to the counsels of Constance and Basil, decreed that no man should appeal from the Pope to any Council: by whom also S. Edmund of Canterbury, with divers others were made Saints. 
S. Edmund of Canterbury made Saint.   
Next unto Calixtus, succeeded Pius Secundus, 
Pius Secundus Pope.  otherwise called Aeneas silvius, who wrote the 2. books of commentaries, upon the council of basil, This Aeneas at the writing of these his books, seemed to be a man of indifferent & tolerable judgement and doctrine, from the which afterward being Pope, he seemed to decline and serve, seeking by all means possible, to abolish the books which before he had written: & whereas before he preferred general counsels before the P. now being P. he did decree, 
Pope Pius altered his former judgement.  that no man should appeal from the B. of Rome to any counsels: & likewise for priests marriages, whereas before he thought it best to have their wives restored, yet afterward he altered his mind otherwise. There was great discord betwixt this P. & Dorotheus archb. of Mentz: & upon the same between Fredrick the Palatine, & the duke of Wittenberg, with others: by occasion whereof, 
Mentz looseth his freedom.  beside the slaughter of many, the city of Mentz which was before free, lost the freedom & became servile.  
The causes of the discord betwixt Pius and Dorotheus, 
Discord betwixt P. Pius & Dorotheus.  were these: 1. Because that Dorotheus would not consent unto him in the imposition of certain tallages & taxes within his country. 2. For that Dorotheus would not be bound unto him, requiring that the said Dorotheus being prince elector, should not call the electors together without his licence. 3. Because he would not permit unto the Pope's legates, to convocate his Clergy together after his own lust. This Pius began, Anno 1458.  
After Pius 2. succeeded Paulus Secundus, a pope wholly set upon his belly, 
Paulus Secundus Pope.  and ambition, and a hater of all learned men.  
This Paulus had a daughter begotten in fornication, whom because he saw her to be therefore hated, began (as the stories report) to repent him of the law of the single life of Priests, 

The pope for marriages of Priests.  
Pope Sixtus 4. Stews at Rome.  
The year of jubilee altered once again.   and went about to reform the same. Ex Stanisl. Rutheo.  
After this Paulus, came Sixtus the 4. which builded up in Rome a stews for both kinds, getting thereby no small rents & revenues. This pope among other his acts, reduced the year of jubilee, from the 50. to the 25. He also instituted the feast of the conception, and of the presentation of Marie, and Anna her mother, and joseph: also he canonised Bonaventure and S. Francis, for Saints.  
By this pope also were brought in beads, 
Beads & Lady's Psalter.  and he instituted to make our lady's psalter, through the occasion of one Alanus, and his order: who were wont (by putting beads upon a string to number their prayers.  
This pope made 32. Cardinals in his time: of whom Petrus Renerius was the first: who, 
A prodigal Cardinal.  for the time he was Cardinal (which was but 2. years) spent in luxurious riot 200000 florins, and was left 4000 in debt.  
Weselius Groningensis, in a certain treatise of his, de indulgentijs Papalibus, writeth of this pope Sixtus: that at the request of this Peter Cardinal, and of Hierom his brother, he granted unto the whole family of the Cardinal S. Lucy, in the 3. hot months, june, july, & August, 
Liberty for Sodomitry.  free liberty to use Sodomitry: with this clause, Fiat ut petitur. That is, Be it as it is asked.  
Next after this Sixtus, came Innocentius the eight, 
Innocentius 8. Pope.  a man very rude, and far from all learning. Amongst the noble acts of this Pope, this was one, that in the town of Paulus Equicolus, he caused 8. men, and 6. women, with the Lord of the place, to be apprehended, and judged for heretics, because they said that none of them were the Vicars of Christ, which came after Peter, but only they which followed the poverty of Christ.  
Also he condemned of heresy, George, the K. of Boheme, 
King of Boheme condemned of the P.  and deprived him of his kingdom, and procured his whole stock, to be utterly rejected: giving his kingdom to Mathias king of Pannonia.  
Anno 1461. king Henry the 6. was deposed by Edward the 4. after he had reigned 38. years and an half.  
Henry the 6. founded the college of Eton, 
College of Eton.  and another house, having then the title of S. Nicholas in Cambridge, and now called the king's College. Ex scala mundi.  
This king Henry rejected the pope's bulls; which granted to jews, Archb. of Roan, the profits of the Bishopric of Ely, after the death of the Bishop, by the name of the administration of the said bishopric.  
Anno 1461. (Henry the 6. being deposed) Edward the 4. was crowned king.  
An. 1471. Upon the ascension eve, K. Henry being prisoner in the tower, departed this life, & was brought by Thames, in a boat to the abbey of Chertsey, & there buried. Polydor after he had described the virtues of this king, recordeth that king Henry the 7. did afterward translate the corpses of him from Chertsey, to Windsor: and addeth moreover, that by him certain miracles were wrought: 
Henry the 6. to be canonised a Saint, for successive change.  for the which cause, Henry the 7. laboured with pope julius, to have him canonised for a Saint: but the death of the king was the let. Edward Hall writing of this matter, declareth, that the cause of the let, was the excessive fees, which were so great, of canonizing a king above any prelate, that the king thought best to keep his money in his chest.  
About the year, 1465. There was here in England, a Friar Carmelite, who preached in Michalemas term at Paul's cross, in London: that our Lord jesus Christ was in poverty, and did beg in the world. Which question was so stirred here, that it came to the Pope's ears, Paulus 2. the next year following: who eftsoons sent down his bull, signifying to the Prelates, that this heresy, that pestiferously doth affirm, 
An heresy to hold the Christ was a beggar.  that Christ did openly beg, was condemned of old time by the Bishop of Rome, and his Counsels: and that the same aught to be declared in all places for a dangerous doctrine, and worthy to be trodden down under all men's feet.  
Anno 1473. in August, one john Goose, or hus was condemned, and burned for the truth, at Tower hill: so that, since the time of Richard the 2. 
john Goose martyr.  there was no king hitherto, in whose reign, some godly man or other had not suffered the pains of fire, for the testimony of Christ. This godly man being entertained in the Sheriffs house, before he went to execution, desired some meat: and (eating) he said to those about him: I eat now a good and competent dinner, for I shall pass a little sharp shower, before I go to supper. And having dined, he gave thanks, and requested that he might shortly be led to the place where he should yield his spirit to God. Ex Polychro.  
Anno 1437. died Sigismond the Emperor, in Morania, after whom succeeded Albert, D. of Ostrich, who in the second year of his reign died. After whom succeeded Fredericus 3. Duke of Austria, an. 1440.  
After Fred. (unto whom the Germans complained in vain of the oppressions of the P.) succeeded his son Maximilian.  
An. 1476. the B, of Herbipolis, condemned, and burned for an heretic, one john, a neat-heard, 
I. a neat-heard.  because he held that the life of the clergy was abominable before God. Ex Munst.  
An. 1479. one joh. de Wesalia, was forced to revoke these articles, being greatly hated by the Thomistes. 
I. de Wesalia recanteth.  That men he saved freely through mere grace, by faith in Christ. That free will is nothing. That only the word of God is to be believed, and not the gloss of any man, or fathers. That the word of God is to be expounded, by comparing, & weighing one place with another. That Prelates have no power given them to expound Scriptures by any peculiar right, more than another. That men's traditions, as, fastings, pardons, feasts, etc. are to be rejected. That extreme unction, & confirmation, are to be rejected. That confession with satisfaction is to be reprehended. That the primacy of the P. is vain, etc.  
He was complained of by the Thomistes (who were reals, and greatly hated the nominals) unto Diethrus, 
Nominais, Reals.  archb. of Mentz. His articles being examined by the Divines of Heydelberge, and Colen, were condemned, and he compelled to recant, Ex Ost. Grat.  
An. 1484. died P. Sixtus the fourth, a very monster of nature: of whom writeth Platina, that unjustly he vexed all Italy with war and dissension. Agrippa writing of him, saith, that among all the Bawds of these other later days, which were builders of Brothelhouses, this Sixtus 4. surmounted all other: who at Rome erected Stews of double abomination, not only of women, but also etc.  
Whereupon, no small gain redounded to his coffers, for every such common harlot in Rome, paid to him a julie piece, 
Revenes of the Pope from the stews of Rome.  the sum whereof grew in the year somewhile to 20000 at length to 40000. ducats. He was a man rather borne to war, then to religion, as saith carrion, for he warred against Vitelius Tiphernates, against the Florentines, & Venetians, whom he excommunicated, and absolved not till he died. Also, against Colonienses, against Ferdinandus, K. of Apulia, and Duke of Calabria: also, against other nations and princes. Ex joh. Laziardo.  
This Sixtus was a special Patron of begging Friars, 
Begging friars.  granting them to enjoy revenues in this world, and in the world to come everlasting life. Among which Friars, there was one named Alanus de Rupe, 
Alanus de Rupe.  a black friar, which made the rosary of our Lady's Psalter, 
The rosary of our Lady's Psalter.  and erected a new fraternity upon the same, called Fraternitas Coronariorum, 
Fraternitas coronariorum  pertaining to the order of the Dominics: of which order, jacobus Sprenger, one of the condemners of johannes de Wesalia, was a great advancer: and especially this Sixtus the fourth, who gave unto the said Fraternity large Privileges.  
Concerning the institution of this rosary, there was a book set forth, about the year 1480. In the beginning whereof it is declared, 
The institution of the rosary.  that the blessed virgin entered into the Cell of Alanus, and was so familiar with him, that she did there espouse him for her husband, and kissed him with her heavenly mouth: opened unto him her Paps, and poured great plenty of her own milk into his mouth. For the confirmation whereof, the said Alanus did swear deeply, cursing himself, if it were not, thus as he had made relation. This book being in Latin, & printed, beareth this title: Rosareae Augustissimae Christiferae Mariae Corona. And in the front it showeth the name of jodocus Bisselenis, a noble man of Aquine.  
After that this pope Sixtus had understanding, that Hercules Estensis duke of Ferraria, had joined peace with Venetians against his will, he was so grieved thereat, 
Sixtus dieth for anger. Platina a shameful flatterer of the Popes.  that for rancour of mind, within five days after he died. About which time also died Platina, a shameful flatterer, and bearer with the wicked lives of the Popes.  
Anno 1483. Edward 4. died, after he had reigned two and twenty years, whom succeeded Edward 5. who with his brother Richard was slain, by one james Tyrell. john Dighton and Miles Forest, 
Richard 3. the usurper.  by the suborning of Richard the third, usurper, who proclaimed himself King, Anno 1483. in the month of june, & the sixth of july was crowned. Richard reigned but two years and two months, being overthrown of Henry 7. who succeeded him, an. 1485. 
Henry 7. king.  and reigned 23. years and eight months.  
Anno 1494. died Fredrick, who had reigned 53. years, after whom succeeded Maximilian his son, who reigned seven years wit his father Fredrick.  
This Maximilian set up the university of Wittenberg, 
Maximilian the founder of the university of Wittenberg.  and was excellently well learned himself, & was the cause why diverse gave themselves to learning, namely to searching out of Histories, whereto the Emperor was given himself, & wrote diligently in the Latin tongue his own acts, as did julius Caesar. The men who flourished by his means, were: Cuspinianus, Nauclerus, Conradus, Pentingerus, 
Learned men flourished in Maximilianus time.  Mantius, & others. In that age also excelled Baptista mantuanus, Angel. Politianus, Hermolaus Barbarus, Picus Mirandula, and Franciscus his cousin: Rodulphus Agricola, Pontanus Philippus, Beroaldus, Marsilius Ficinus, Volaterranus, Georgius Valla, with infinite other.  
Amongst whom also is to be numbered Veselus Groningensis, otherwise named Basilius, who was not long after john de Wesalia: both much about one time, and both great friends together. This Veselus died, anno 1490. he was so notable and so worthy a man, that of the people he was called Lux mundi, 
Veselus a learned man called Lux Mundi  the light of the world: he did disallow the popish doctrine, of confession and satisfaction, in the matter of repentance: likewise he did disprove both at Rome, and at Paris, purgatory, supererogation of works, and pardons, and Pope's Indulgences: he disallowed Masses and praying for the dead, and supremacy of the Pope: he held that the Pope might err: he disallowed the great riches of the Clergy: that the Pope's keys do not open, but shut heaven gates, etc.  
Not long after the death of this Weselus an. 1494. and the 9 year of Henry the 7. the 28. of April, was burned a very old woman, 
jone Boughton martyr.  named jone Boughton widow, and mother to the Lady Young: which Lady was also suspected to be of the same opinion that her mother was. Her mother was four score years of age, and held eight of Wickliff's opinions, for the which she was burned in Smithfield. The night following that she was burnt, the most of her ashes were had away, of such as had love unto the doctrine for the which she suffered.  
An. 1497: the 17. of january being Sunday, two men one called Richard Milderall, and the other james Sturdy, bare faggots before the procession of Paul's, 
Faggots borne.  and after stood before the preacher in the time of his Sermon.  
And the Sunday following stood other 2. men at Paul's cross, all the sermon time, one garnished with painted, and written papers, the other having a faggot on his neck.  
After that in Lent season, upon Passion Sunday, one Hugh Glover bore a faggot before the procession of Paul's, and afterwith the faggot stood before the preacher all the Sermon while.  
And on the next sunday following, four men stood, & did their open penance at Paul's, and many of their books were burnt before them at the cross.  
Anno 1498. in the beginning of May, the king being then at Canterbury, there was a Priest burnt, 
A priest burnt.  which was so strong in his opinion, that all the Clerks, and Doctors, being there present, could not remove him from his faith: whereof the King being informed, caused the priest to be brought before his presence: who, by his persuasions, could not cause him to revoke, and so he was burnt immediately.  
Anno 1499. a certain godly man, and constant martyr of Christ, named Babram, 
Babram martyr.  was burnt in Norfolk, in the month of july, as Fabian reporteth: yet the printed Fabian reporteth it to be the year, 1500. In the year next following, the 20. day of july, was an old man, burnt in Smithfield, 

An old man burnt.  
Savanorola burnt.    
This year, Hieronimus Savanorola, a monk in Italy, with two other Friars, named Dominicke and Silvester, which favoured Savanorolas learning, were condemned to death at Florence: the articles wherefore they suffered, were these. 1. Free justification by faith. 2. 
Articles.  The communion under both kinds. 3. Indulgences & pardons of the pope, are of no effect. 4. For preaching against the filthy life of the clergy. 5. For denying the Pope's supremacy. 6. 
The Pope Antichrist.  The keys were not given to Peter alone, but unto the universal Church. 7. That the Pope was Antichrist, because he did attribute more to his own indulgences, and pardons, then to Christ's merits. 8. That the Pope's excommunication is not to be feared. 9 That auricular confession is not necessary. 10. That he had moved the city to uproar. 11. That he contemned the Pope's citation. 12. That he had slandered the Pope. 13 That he said, Italy must be cleansed with God's scourge, for the manifold wickedness of the Princes and Clergy. They were first hanged up openly in the market place, and after burnt to ashes, and the ashes cast into the river of Arum, the 25. day of May, Ex Catalogo, testium Illirici.  

Spirit of prophecy in Savanorola.  This Jerome Savanorola had the spirit of prophecy, and foreshowed many things to come, which fell out accordingly. He suffered under pope Alexander 6.  
About this time, was one Philip Norice, 
Philip Norice.  an Irishman, professor at Oxford, long vexed and troubled for his profession of the truth.  
The Germans had twice before sued to Frederick the Emperor, 
Suit of the Germans to the Emperor against the church of Rome.  to be a means to ease them of their manifold grievances, from the Church of Rome, and were repulsed: & now again, made the same suit to Maximilian his son: unto whom they delivered x. grievances, 
Ten grievances.  whereby the Germans had been long oppressed: showing also remedies against the same, with certain advisements, how the Emp. might avoid the pope's subtleties. The grievances were these: 1. That the Bishops of Rome, do at the request of every vile person, withstand the covenants of their predecessors bulls, privileges, etc. 2. That elections of Prelates are oftentimes put back. 3. That election of Presidentships are withstood, notwithstanding the grants have been purchased before, to the Chapter houses. 4. That greatest ecclesiastical dignities, are reserved for Cardinals, and head Notaries. 5. That expectative graces, called Vowsons, are granted without number. 6. That yearly revenues are exacted without delay, or mercy: and oftentimes more extorted then aught to be. 7. That rule of Churches is given at Rome, to such as are more fit to keep mules, then to govern and instruct men. 8 That new pardons, with revocation of the old, are granted to scrape money. 9 That tenths are exacted, under pretence of making war against the Turks, when as no expedition doth follow thereupon. 10. That causes, which might be determined in Germany, are indistinctly carried to the Court of Rome. After these grievances propounded, they subscribed the remedies, and advertisements to the Emperor, whereupon the Emperor set forth an Edict against certain abuses of the Clergy. 
Edicts of the Emperor against certain abuses of the Clergy.  That none should have two Canonships, etc. Against the covetousness of the Clergy: concerning which reformation the Emperor required (as it seemeth) advise of jacobus Selestadiensis, 
jacobus Selestadiensis.  who wrote unto him concerning the matter.  
After Innocetius 8. succeeded Alexander 6. 
Pope Alexander 6.  which Alexander among other horrible things, when he was compelled to send Gemes or Demes, brother to Baiazetes the great Turk, to jews 11. the French king for a pledge, because the French king should not procure the great Turk's favour by sending his brother Gemes to him to be slain, 

Pope hired by the Turk to poison his brother.  
The P. procured the Turk to fight against the French K.   he being hired by the Turk, caused the same Gemes to be poisoned: who in his journey, going toward the French king, died at Terracina, Ex Hieronymo Marcis. And the same Alexander the 6. taking displeasure with jews the French king, about the winning of Naples, sent to Baiazetes the Turk, to fight against jews. Ex eodem.  
Moreover, this pope caused Antonius Mancinellus hands, and tongue to be cut off, because he wrote an eloquent oration against his horrible life. At length, as he was sitting at Rome with his Cardinals, and other rich Senators, of Rome, 
The P. and his Cardinals poisoned.  his servants at unwares brought to him a wrong bottle, whereby both he was poisoned, and his cardinals about him.  
After this Pope succeeded next Pius 3. 
P. Pius 3. Pope casteth away Peter's keys.  about the year 1503. After whom came next julius 2. a man more abominable than all his fellows: who on a time when he went to war, cast the keys of S. Peter into Tibris, saying, that for as much as the keys of Saint Peter would not serve him to his purpose, he would take to himself the sword of S. Paul.  
Of this Pope julius it is certainly reported, that, partly with his wars, and partly with his cursings, within the space of seven years, 
200000. Christians slain by the Pope's means.  as good as 200000. Christians were destroyed: first he besieged Ravenna against the Venetians, than Servia, Imola, Faventia, Forolivinum, Bononia, and other cities, which he got out of princes hands, not without great bloodshed. This julius took an oath when he was made Pope (as john Sleidan maketh mention) that he would have a council within two years: which because he did not perform, nine of his Cardinals departed from him, and came to Milan, and there appointed a council at poised: 
A council at poised.  among whom the chief were Bernardinus Crucenis, Guilielmus Prenestinus, Franciscus Constantinus, with diverse others: among them also were the procurators of the Emperor Maximilian, and of Lodovic the French king. So the Council was appointed, anno 1511. to begin in the kalends of September. They called this council to accuse the Pope for certain crimes, and to depose him: whereof julius hearing, givetn out contrary commandment, under great pain, no man to obey them: and calleth himself another council against the next year, to be begun the 19 day of April.  
The French king understanding, Pope julius to join with the Venetians, and so to take their part against him, convented a Council at Thurim, in the month of September. In which Council, these questions were propounded. 1 Whether it were lawful for the Pope to move war against any Prince without a cause. 
Questions against the P.  2. Whether any prince (in defending himself) might invade his adversary, and deny his obedience. To which questions it was answered, both to be lawful, and that the pragmatical function 
pragmatical function.  was to be observed throughout all France.  
After this, the king sent unto julius the answer of this Council, requiring him, either to agree to peace, or to appoint a general Council, where this matter might be more fully decided.  

Pope curseth the french K.  julius would neither of these, but forthwith accursed Ludovike the french king: and after much bloodshed, 
P. dieth.  and mortal war, the pope died, an. 1513. February 21.  
A note touching the miserable persecution, slaughter, and captivity of the Christians, under the Turks.  
THe beastly tyranny of the Turks, 
Persecution under the Turk  above all the rest incomparably, surmounteth all the afflictions, and cruel slaughters that ever were in any age, or read in any history: especially by the space of these latter 300. years. Whose cruelty hath been such, that there is no place almost where they vanquished, that they did not, either slay all the inhabitants thereof, or lead away the most part into such captivity, that they continued not long alive: or else so lived, that death had been unto them more tolerable.  
And as in the time of the first pesecutions of the Roman Emperors, the saying was, that no man could step with his foot in Rome, but should tread upon a Martyr: so it may be said, that almost there is not a Town, City, or village, in all Asia, Grecia, and also in a great part of Europa, and Africa, whose streets have not flowed with blood of the Christians, whom the cruel Turks have murdered. Of whom are to be seen in histories, heaps of Soldiers slain: of men and women, cut in pieces: of children, sticked upon poles, and stakes: whom these detestable Turks most spitefully (and that in the sight of their parents) use to gore to death. Some they drag at horse tails, & famish to death: some they tear in pieces, tying their arms and legs to four horses: other some they make marks to shoot at: upon some they try their sword, how deep they can cut and flash: the aged, and feeble they tread under their horses: women with child, they rip their bodies, and cast the infants into the fire, or otherwise destroy them. In their promises there is no truth.  
After the Citizens of Croya had yielded, and were promised their lives, yet were they destroyed, & that horrible. In Mosia, after thee king had given himself to the Turks hand, having promise of life, Mahumet slew him with his own hands. The Princes of Rasia had both their eyes put out, with basins red hot set before them. Theodosia, otherwise called Caphum, having had promise of safety, being surrendered, was likewise destroyed. At the yielding of Lesbos, a number of young men and children, were put upon sharp stakes, and poles. At the winning of Hidruntum, a City in Apulia, the old were trodden under horses, matrons, and virgins ravished, women with child, cut, and rend in pieces. The Archbishop of that City, an aged man, was cut in sunder with a wooden saw, etc.  
At the taking of Nigropontus otherwise called Calcides, anno 1471. the Turk (contrary to his promise) most cruelly caused all the youth of Italy to be pricked upon sharp stakes, some to be dashed upon hard stones, and other some to be cut in sunder in the midst, and other more, with other kinds of death to be consumed. In so much, that all the streets of Chalcides did flow with the blood of them that were slain. At the winning of Constantinople, the Turk never rose from dinner, but he caused every (day for his disport) three hundred Christian Captives of the nobles of that City, to be slain before his face. So in Methone (after his Captain Omardo had sent unto him at Constantinople, 500 prisoners of the Christians) he commanded them all to be cut, and divided in the middle, and so being slain, to be thrown out into the fields: Omares having likewise slain all the Townsmen.  
In Servia, the Prince of the Country being sent for, under fair pretence of words, and promises, to come and speak with the Turk, after he was come of his own gentleness, was apprehended, and had his skin fleane off, and so was put to death. His Brother and Sister brought to Constantinople in a triumph, and all the Nobles of his Country (as Faber addeth) had their eyes put out: and this was the manner of their cruelties toward those they put to death.  
Other some he carrieth into miserable captivity, for the Turk never cometh into Europe, to war against the christians, but there followeth after his army a great number of brokers and merchants, such as buy men, and children, and sell them again, bringing with them long chains, in the them again, bringing with them long chains, in the which they link them, by fifty or three score together, such as remain understroied by the sword: whom they buy of them that spoil and rob the christian countries, which is lawful for any of the Turks army to do: so that the tenth of the spoil be reserved for the great Turk.  
Of such as remain for tithe, if they be aged, (of whom very few be kept alive, because little profit comes of them) they be sold to the use of husbandry, and keeping of beasts. If they be young men or women, they be sent to certain places there to be instructed in their languages, and arts, as shallbe most profitable for their advantage, and such are called in their tongue Saris. 
Saris.  And the first care of the Turks is this, to make them deny Christ, and to be circumcised: and after that they are set, and appointed, every man as he seemeth most apt, either to the learning of their laws, or the feats of war. Some are brought up to be placed in the number of the janissaries, 
janissaries.  who are the Turks Champions. And if any of the young men, or children, shall appear to excel in beauty, him they so cut, that no part of that which Nature giveth, or man, remaineth to be seen in all his body, whereby (during the freshness of his age) he is compelled to serve their abomination: and when age cometh, than they serve in stead of eunuchs to wait upon Matrons, or to keep horses and mules, or else to be scullions and drudges in their kitchens.  
Such as be young maidens, and beautiful, are deputed for concubines: they which be of mean beauty, serve for to do their drudgery work in their houses, and chambers: or else to spin, or such other labours: but so as it is not lawful for them either to profess Christian's religion, or ever to have any liberty: and thus are they used which fall to the Turk by tithe.  
The other which are bought and sold among private subjects, first are alured with fair words, & promises, to take circumcision: which if they will do, they are more favourably entreated, but all hope is taken away from them, of returning into their country: which if they but attempt, the pain thereof is burning. And if such come at length to liberty, & will marry, they may: but then their children remain bond to the Lord, for him to sell at his pleasure: & therefore few marry, of such as are wise, among them. They the refuse to be circumcised, are miserably handled amont them. Such captives as be expert in any manual art, or occupation, can better shift for themselves: but they which have no handicraft to live upon, are in worse case: and therefore such as have been brought up in learning, or be noble men, and such other, whose tender education can abide no hardness, are the least reputed of by him which hath the sale and keeping of them: and no cost is bestowed upon them, but they are carried about barehead, and barefooted, both summer, and Winter, in frost and snow: and if any be faint, or sick in the way, there is no resting for him in any Inn, but first he is driven forward with whips: and if that will not serve, he is set peradventure upon some horse: and if his weakness be such, that he cannot sit, then is he laid overthwart the horseback, on his belly like a calf: and if he chance to die, they take of his garments, such as he hath and throw him into a ditch.  
Beside, in the way, they are all manacled by the hands, lest they should harm their leaders. For many times x. persons have the leading of fifty captives: and when the night cometh, their feet also are fettered, so that they lodge in no house, but lie upon the ground all night.  
The young women have a little more gentleness showed them, being carried in paniards on the day time: but when the night cometh, pity it is, so hear the miserable crying out, by reason of the filthy injuries they suffer by their carriers, in so much that the young tender age of six or seven years, as well of the one sex as of the other, can not save them from the filthy villainy of the beastly Turks. When the morning cometh, they are brought forth to the market to sale: where the bier (if he be disposed) plucking of their garments, vieweth all the bones and joints in their bodies. And if he like them, he giveth his price, and carrieth them away into miserable servitude; in so much that some Christian captives have been yooked like Oxen to draw the plough. The maid servants likewise are kept in perpetual toil, in close places, where neither they come in sight of any man, neither be they permitted to have any talk with their fellows servants. Such as are committed to keep beasts, lie abroad both day and night in the wild fields, and at spare hours are employed also in handy labours.  
Out of these miseries there is no way for them to flee, especially they that are carried into Asia beyond the seas: 
How the christian captives use to flee from their masters.  or if any do attempt so to do, he taketh his time chief about harvest, when he may hide himself all day in the corn, or in the woods, or marshes, and find food: and n the night only he fleeth, and had rather be devoured of Wolves, then to return again to his Master. In their flying they use to take with them an hatchet, and cords: that when they come to the sea side, they may cut down trees, and bind together the ends of them, and so where the sea Hellespontus is narrowest, about Sestos and Abydos they take the Sea, sitting upon trees: where if the wind and tide do serve luckily, they may cut over in four or five hours, but the most part either prish in the floods, or are driven back again upon the coast of Asia, or else be devoured with wild beasts in the woods, or perish with hunger and famine.  
If any escape over the Seas into Europe, by the way they enter into no town, but wander upon the mountains, following only the North star for their guide.  
As touching such towns and provinces, as are won by the Turks, & wherein Christians are suffered to live under tribute: First of all nobilities there they kill, & make away the churchmen and clergy: hardly they spare the churches; 
How the Turk useth the churches of christians under his subjection.  but bells and all the furniture thereof, either they cast down, or else turn to their blasphemous religion, leaving to the christians certain blind old chapels, which when they decay, it is permitted to repair them again, for great sums of money given to the Turk: neither be they permitted to use any open preaching, or ministration, but only in silence, & by stealth to frequent together. Neither is it lawful for any christian to bear office within the city or country, nor to bear weapon, nor to wear any garment like the Turks: and whatsoever blasphemy be spoken against Christ, it must be borne with silence: or if one speak a word against the Turks religion, he shall be forced to be circumcised, and then if he speak one word against Mahomet, he shall be burned. And if a Christian being on horseback, do meet or pass by a Masselman, that is a turkish Priest, he must light from his horse, and with a lowly look do reverence to him: or if he do not, he is beaten down from his horse with clubs and staves.  

Tribute paid of Christians to the Turk.  For their tribute they pay the fourth part of their substance & gain to the Turk, beside the ordinary tribute of the christians, which is to pay for every head within his family a ducat unto the Turk: which if the parents can not do, they are compelled to sell their children into bondage: others not able to pay, go chained in fetters from door to door begging, to make up their payment, else must they lie in perpetual prison: and yet notwithstanding, when the Christians have paid all duties, it remaineth free for the Turks to take up, among the Christians children, whom they best like, and them to circumcise, and to carry them away, being young, from the sight of their parents, into far places, to be brought up in the pope's wars: so that they may not return to them again, but first are taught to forget Christ, & then their parents. And albeit, the same children do afterward greatly degenerate from the faith of Christ, yet many of them have privily about them, the gospel of S. john written: In principio erat verbum, etc. in Greek and Arabic, for a remembrance. And thus much touching the misery under the Turks, and their cruelties.  
In the year 1499. in the time of one Persevell, many were taken for heretics in Kent, 
Faggots borne.  and at Paul's Cross they bare faggots, and were abjured: and shortly after the same year, there went thirteen Lollards afore the procession in Paul's, and there were of them eight women, and a young lad, and the lads mother was one of the eight; and all the thirteen bare faggots on their necks before the procession.  
Ann. 1506, in the diocese of Lincoln, in Buckinghanshire, William Smith being B. of the same diocese) one William Tilseley was burned at Amersham, in a close, 
William Tilseley a martyr.  called Stanely: at which time, one joan Clark, a married woman, which was the only daughter of the said Tilseley, 
Cruelty against nature.  & a faithful woman, was compelled with her own hands to set fire to her father. And at the same time, her husband joh. Clarke, did penance at her father's burning, and bore a faggot, as did also 20. more: which afterward were compelled to wear certain badges, & went abroad to do penance, 
Penance.  as to Buckingham, 
William Page burned in the cheek.  Aylesbury, & other towns nigh: and also divers of these men were afterward burned in the cheek: as William Page, etc.  
Some report, that sixty were put to bear faggots for their penance: of whom divers were enjoined to bear, and to wear faggots at Lincoln, 7. years together, etc. In which number, was also, one Robert Bartlet, a rich man: who for his profession sake, was put from his Farm and goods, and was condemned to be kept in the monastery of Ashrige, where he ware on his right sleeve, a square piece of cloth, 7. years together.  
About the same time, of the burning of William Tilseley, (as the Amersham men do say, or the next day after, was one father Roberts burned 
Father Roberts burnt.  at Buckingham. He was a miller, and dwelled at Missenden: and at his burning, there was above twenty persons, 
Faggots borne.  that were compelled to bear faggots, and to do such penance, as the wicked pharisees did compel them.  
After that, by the space of two or three years, was burned at Amersham, Thomas Barnard, 
Thomas Barnard.  a husbandman, & james Morden, 
james Morden  a labourer: they two were burned at one fire. And there was William Littlepage, burned in the right cheeks, & Father Rogers, and Father Rever, aliâs Reiue, which after was burned. Also, there were 30. more, that were burned in their cheeks, and bare faggots at the same time. Father Rogers was in the bishops prison, fourteen weeks together, night and day: and was so cruelly handled with cold, hunger, & iron, that after his coming out of prison, he was so lame in his back, that he could never go upright, as long as he lived.  
Anno 1506. Thomas chaste 
Tho. chaste.  of Amersham, was (after other great afflictions) strangled in the bishops prison, in Wooburn, under W. Smith, B. of Lincoln, and was buried of the wicked wretches, in the wood, called Norland wood, in the high way betwixt Wooburn and little Marlowe: to the intent he should not be taken up to be seen.  

Tho. Norice martyr.  Anno 1507. one Thomas Norice was burnt, for the testimony of the truth, at Norwich, being condemned by the B. the last day of March.  
Anno 1508. Elizabeth Samson, of the Parish of Aldermanburie, was compelled to abjure, before Master William Horsey, chancellor to the Bishop of London. She spoke against pilgrimages, worshipping of Images, and the Real presence.  
About this time was burned Laurence Glest, 
L. Glest. martyr.  at Salisbury, after they had kept him in prison two years, for the matter of the Sacrament. At whose burning, William russel was burned in the cheek.  
After this, there was a godly woman burnt at Chipping Sudburie, by the chancellor Doctor Whittington: who, 
A woman burnt.  after she was burned, and the people returning homeward, a Bull broke lose from a Butcher, that was in hand to have slain him, singled out Doctor Whittington from all the people, and (hurting neither old nor young) took him alone, gored him through and through, carrying his guts, 
God's judgement.  and training them with his horns all the streets over, to the great admiration of all the people. This is testified by divers credible witnesses.  
An. 1485. The ix. of March, amongst other good men in Coventrie, these nine hereunder named, were examined, before john, bishop of Coventrie and Lichfield, in S. Michael's church, and recanted.  
john Blumston, for holding against purgatory, & images.  
Robert Crowther, for the matter of the Sacrament, the authority of the keys, and Images.  
john Smith, for the Lords prayer, & creed in English.  
Robert Brown, for images, flesh-eating in Lent, purgatory, auricular confession, and satisfaction.  
Thomas Butler, for purgatory, and merits.  
john Falkes, for images, and that he did eat Cowmilke the first sunday in Lent, etc.  
Richard Hilman, for the scripture in English; for the matter of the sacrament, etc.  
In the year of our Lord 1488. the third of April, Margery Goit, wife of james Goit, was constrained by john, B. of Coventrie and Lichfield, to recant concerning the real presence.  
In the reign of K. Henry 7. lived johannes Picus, earl of Mirandula. He coming to Rome, booted and spurred, set up 90. 
Picus Mirand.  to dispute in the same with any in Christendom, whosoever would come against him. Of the which, divers were touching the matter of the Sacrament: against whom, none in all Europe was found to dispute. But the Prelates (appointed by the Pope) consulted to inquire upon his Conclusions. 
90. Conclusions to be disputed on by Picus.  Whereupon they did articulate against him, for suspicion of heresy. He died, being of the age of 32. of great learning. In his sickness Charles the eight French king, (moved with the fame of his learning,) came to visit him. 
The furniture of Mirandulas Study.  The furniture of his books cost him 7000 Florins. A little before his death he was minded to give all away, and to take a Cowl, to go about and preach. With two Popes, that is, with Pope Innocent, and Alexander 6. he had much vexation.  

The names of the Archbishops of Canterbury, in this sixth book continuing.  
62 john Stratford, eight years. 63 john Kemp, three. 64 Thomas Burchier, thirty three. 65 john Morton, fourteen. 66 Thomas Langton was elected Archbishop, and died before he was confirmed. 67 Henry Dene, two. 68 William Warrham, twenty eight.   

A brief note of Ecclesiastical Laws, ordained by certain ancient kings of this land, for government of the church, before the Conquest.  

Laws of K. juas, or jua.  
That Ministers should frame their conversation according to the form in laws prescribed.  
That Infants should be baptized within thirty days. That no man should labour on the Sunday. Also he established immunity of Churches and Sancturarie, and took order for the true payment of Church duties, and of the first fruits of all that was sown, to be paid at the day of S. Martin. Anno 712.   

Laws of king Alured or Alfred.  
He enlarged the privilege of Sanctuary: he laid double pain upon such as committed offences in the solemnities of certain feasts: also against them that committed Sacrilege: he made a law against Priests committing murder: also he made a law against whoredom, adultery, and fornication: he appointed days of fasting, and ceasing from labour. Item, he set order for making and keeping of vows.   

Ecclesiastical laws of king Edward the Elder, and Githine the Dane king.  
They agreed upon the sanctuary: they forbade paganism: they laid punishment upon the Clergy, committing theft, perjury, or murder, fornication, or any capital crime: they made a law against all buying selling, and labour upon the Saboth. Item, that no execution be done on the Sunday: also against witches, and sorcerers.   

Laws of king Ethelstane. Anno 924.  
He commanded that every village of his own, should give a monthly Corrody to a poor person. That 50. psalms should be song daily for the king, etc. He also ordained punishment for witches, and sorcerers, etc.   

Laws of king Edmund. Anno 94.  
He provided laws against the unchaste living of churchmen: He made laws concerning tithes, first fruits of every man's crop, and alms money duly to be paid: that Bishops of their own charges should repair churches, and admonish kings for furnishing of the same. For perjury also, and fight within the Church.   

Laws of King Edgar. Anno 959.  
He ordained that Sunday should be kept holy, from Saturday at noon till Monday morning: also concerning freedom and liberties of the Church tithes, first fruits of corn, and paying of Peter pence. For holidays and fastingdays. That Synods should be kept twice every year, whereat as well the Bishop of the Diocese, as the civil magistrate should be present.   

King Canutus. 1016.  
That ecclesiastical persons being accused of fight, murder, or any other offence, should answer to their purgation therein. That Priests should be disgraded for perjury, and put in sureties of good behaviour: he limited the degrees of marriage: he commanded touching the Sabbath day, that which Edgar did before: he commanded every christian to come to the housel thrice every year at least. That they inquire and search after God's law and commandments. That every Christian understand the points of his faith: at least that he learn perfectly the Lords prayer, and creed, else to be excluded from the Eucharist, and undertaking for others at Baptism. That Bishops and Priests should do their duties. That at the court of every shire the Bishop of the Diocese shall be present with the Sheriff, and that the one shall teach them Gods law, and the other man's.     

King Henry 7. finished his course of life, 1509. after whom succeeded his son, Henry 8. 
Henry 8.  and shortly after married Lady Katherine, the daughter of Ferdinandus, 
K. Henry 7. dieth.  his late brother Prince Arthur's wife, by the dispensation of pope julius, and the requests of Ferdinandus her father.  
At this time was renewed the old strife betwixt the Dominicke friars, & the Franciscans, 
Old strife betwixt the Dominicks and Franciscans.  about the conception of the the virgin Mary: the Franciscans held, that the virgin was without original sin, the Dominicks were of the contrary mind. Ann. 1476.  
Pope Sixtus 4. joined with the Franchiscans, 
The feast of the virgin Maries conception.  & ordained a solemnisation of the feast of the virgin's conception, offering all men & women, which would hear mass, & service, from the first evensong of the same feast, to the Octaves of the same, as many days pardon, as Pope Vrban 4, and Martin 5 did grant for hearing service of Corpus Christi day. He made also an addition to the ave Marie, 
An addition to the ave Mary.  granting pardon of sins to all that would with the same addition, pray unto the Virgin. The addition is: and blessed is Anna thy mother, of whom thy virgin's flesh hath proceeded without blot of original sin. This did pope Sixtus afterward, that the Dominicks might conform themselves thereto, confirm with a bull: dated 1483. whereby the Dominicks were compelled to give to the virgin every night an Anthem in praise of her conception, and to subscribe to the Franciscane doctrine. 
The virgin Mary conceived without sin.  Although the greatest number of the school Doctors, were of the contrary faction, Petrus Lombard, Thomas Aquinas, Bernardus, Bonaventure, etc.  
After the renewing of this dissension, ann. 1509. certain of the Dominicks devised a certain image of the virgin, that they might make to stir, to make gestures, to complain, 
Sleight of Friars.  to weep, to groan: & by their devices, to make answer to them, that asked: for which deed, the false friars were taken & burned at Bernes the same year: Peucer, Munster, carrion, etc. Their names were, johannes Vetter, Franciscus Vliscus, Stephanus Balisthorst, and Henricus Steinegger.  
Pope julius was condemned, an. 1510. in the council of Turon in France, an. 1512. being vanquished of jews the French K. about Ravenna: & on Easter day the next year died: 
Pope Leo.  after whom succeeded Leo the 10.  
It appeareth by the registers of Richard Fitziames, in the diocese of London, that betwixt the year 1509. & 1527. devers persons were compeleld to abjure, for denying to worship the Crucifix, for transubstantiation, holy days, pilgrimages, 
Abjuration.  adoration of images, speaking against the immoderate riches of Churchmen, the reading of English books: for denying, a priest to have two benefices, etc.  
Ann. 1511. the 18. of October, William Sweeting & john Banister, who before had recanted: receiving farther strength from God, 
William Sweeting, and john Banister, martyrs.  were burned in Smithfield, for the testimony of the truth: which was concerning the real presence.  
Ann. 1517. one joh. Brown, who had born a faggot before, in the days of K. Henry 7. was burned at Ashford, for the profession of the truth, 
john Browne martyr.  condemned by Archb. Warrham, first having had his feet burned to the bones by Warrham & Fisher, bishops, to compel him to deny the truth.  
Ann. 1514. one Richard Hunn, merchant tailor in the city of London, was privily made away, and hanged in the Lollards tower, 
Rich. Hunn.  for the truth: and after his death, to make him more odious, they picked certain articles against him, out of the preface of his English Bible. This was done by one Doct. Head. The 20. of Decemb. the dead corpse of Richard Hunn was burned in Smithfield: first having condemned it of heresy, (after they had hanged him in prison secretly) is body was burned, 16. days after his murdering. But the matter having been fully examined by the council, & judges, and justices of the realm: it was found by good proof, and sufficient evidence, that D. Horsey the Chancellor, 
D. Horsey the Chancellor.  Charles joseph the Summer, and john Spalding the hel-ringer, had committed the murder But by the suited of the Bishop of London unto the Carinall Woolsey, at the jail delivery, the next Sessions, the king's attorney pronounced the judgement against Horsey to be falls, and him not to be guilty of the murder.  
An. 1518. the 24. of September, john Stilman who had before recanted 11. years past, was apprehended & brought before Richard Fitz-Iames B. of London, and the 25. 
john Stilman burned.  of October was condemned for a relapse, and burned in Smithfield, Doctor Head vicar general reading the sentence. It was objected that he spoke against pilgrimages: that he used to read books of Wickliff, at his wicket, etc. That he called the Pope Antichrist, etc. and that the inferior were the synagogue of Satan, etc.  
The same year the 29. of March, 
Thomas Man martyr,  Tho. Man was burned in Smithfield: who had before abjured, ann, 1511. the 14. of August: against auricular confession, the sacramen of extreme unction: against worshipping of images, that the popish church was not the church of God, etc. Doct. Head pronounced likewise sentence against him, & delivered him to the sheriff of London, to be presently burned: 
Pilate washeth his hands.  with this protestation made before, that he might not consent to the death of any: & therefore he desired the sheriff not to punish him with rigour.  
This year was the great abjuration at Amersham, 

The great abjuration at Amecsham.  
700. converted by T. Man, Known men, justfast men.    
Tho-Man confessed of himself, as it appeareth by the register, that he had converted 700. from popery to the truth.  
In those days, those that were professors of the truth, were called known men, and justfast men. After T. Man, was Robert Cousin also condemned, and burned at Buckingham, for holding against pilgrimages, confession to priests, and worshipping of Images, etc.  
Anno 1511. William Sweeting, alias Clerk, was condemned, and burned for a relapse. He was taken at Chelsith, where he kept the Town beasts, and was their Netheard. His articles were, against Pilgrimages, real presence, worshipping of Images. He had dwelled 16. years and more with the prior of Saint Osich, named George Lawn; where he so turned the Prior, that he was afterward compelled abjure: which also William himself through frialtie had done before. He being asked, what cause he had why he should not be judged as relapse, said: he had nothing else, but only that he committed himself to the mercy of God. With William Sweeting was also condemned the same time, 
james Brewster.  of the parish of Saint Nicholas in Colchester, Anno 1505. He had been abjured by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury. They were burned together in Smithfield at one fire, the 18. of October, his Articles were against images, pilgrimages, worshipping of Images, the sacrament of the altar, etc.  
Anno 1518. Christopher Shoemaker 
Christopher Shoemaker.  was burned at Newberry, for like articles afore. For then the Church of Rome was chiefly withstood, for Pilgrimages, adoration of saints, the Scripture in English, and real presence.  
William Smith, Bishop of Lincoln, died, an. 1515. who builded the College of Brasen-nose, in Oxford: 
College of Brasen-nose in Oxford.  after whom succeeded john Longland a Friar, and cruel vexer of poor Christians: who propounded such captions interrogatories, that he forced one brother to detect another; 
One brother detecteth another, the husband the wife, etc.  the husband, the wife; the brother, the sister; the son, the father. Yet notwithstanding all cruelty, the number did so increase, that the B. seeing the matter almost passed his power was feign to require aid of the king for the suppressing of them. Whereto the king granted, and sent down his letters to the Sheriffs, Bailiffs, Officers, etc. to aid the Bishop in that behalf. Whereupon, a great number abjured, anno 1521. in the Diocese of Lincoln, and did sharp panaunce. Among which there were certain, 
A great number abjure.  who because they had abjured under Bishop Smith, were now condemned for relapse, and were burned: 
T. Bernard burned.  whose names are these: Thomas bernard, james Morden, Robert Raw, john Scrivener, jone Norman, and Thomas Holmes, which had detected many of the brethren, yet escaped he not the relapeses. john Scriveners, own children were compelled to set fire to their Father, 
Unnatural cruelty.  as jone Clarke was before compelled to do to her Father William Tilsworth.  
About this time D. Collet 
D. Collet.  was troubled of B. Fitziames, Bricot, and Standish, but found favour with the king. 
Paul's school builded.  He erected the School of Paul's. The first Schoolmaster of his School was W. Lilius. This Collet was very learned. He died anno 1519.  
After Pope julius 2. succeeded Leo 10. who (under pretence of warring against the Turks) sent a jubilee, with his pardons, through all Christian Regions, & Dominions, whereby he gathered innumerable riches, and treasures. The gatherers whereof persuaded the people, that whosoever would give x. s should at his pleasure deliver one soul out of purgatory: but if it were one jot then then shillings, 
Pardonous sold.  they preached that it would profit them nothing. Ex Christ. Mess. li. 20. Chro.  
This filthy merchandise was brought into Germany by a Dominike Friar, called Tecellius: whereupon, 
Tecellius Friar,  Luther a Friar Augustine, then abhorring this shameless practice, anno 1517. up openly the Temple joining to the castle of Wittemberge, the morrow after the feast of all Saints, certain propositions concerning Indulgenes. 
Luther. an augustine fire.   
Whereupon, the Friar Tecellius inveighed against Luther in his sermons, calling him heretic, and worthy to be persecuted with fire: and burned Luther's Propositions openly, and a Sermon which he wrote of Indulgences.  
This rage of the Friar caused Luther to entreat more amply of the matter: 
Luther accused to the B. of Rome.  wherefore he was accused to the Bishop of Rome, and (minding as yet no further) endeavoured to get the pope's favour, writing unto him for the same, with all submission, in these words.  
Most holy Father, 
Luther writeth to the P.  I offer myself prostrate under the feet of your holiness, with all that I am, and that I have. Save me, kill me, call me, recall me, approve me, reprove me, as you shall please: your voice (the voice of Christ in you speaking) I will acknowledge. If I have deserved death, I shall be contented to die, etc. This was in the year of our Lord, one thousand, five hundred, and eighteen.  

Dialogues against Luther. Eckius against Luther.  Not long after the impudent dealing of Friar Tecellius, steppeth out one Silvester de Priero, a Dominike Friar, which published railing dialogues against Luther. Unto whom Luther made answer again.  
Next after this Silvester, stepped up Eckius, and impugned the conclusions of Luther. With whom encountered D. Andrea's Bedensteme, Archdeacon of Wittemberge, making his apology in the defence of Luther.  
afterward, Martin Luther was cited up the 7. day of August, by one Hieronimus Bishop of Ascalon, to appear at Rome. The University of Wittenberg hearing thereof, directed up their letters, with their public seal, to the P. in Luther's behalf.  
Duke Fredrick also by his letters, sued to Cardinal Caietanus, (who was then at Augusta,) that the cause of Luther might be freed from Rome, and removed to Augusta to the hearing of the Cardinal.  
The Cardinal (at the Duke's suit) wrote to the Pope, and received answer, that he should call Luther before him at Augusta: and if he found him obstinate, that he should interdict him, with all his adherents, and maintainers whosoever, the Emperor's person only excepted.  
The Pope also directeth other letters at the same time to Duke Fred. complaining with many grievous words against Luther. 
P. complaineth against Lut.   
About the beginning of October, M. Luther came to Augusta, at the charges of the prince Elector, and having obtained safeconduct from the Emperor Maximilian, presented himself to the cardinal: who propounded unto him 3. things. 1. That he should revoke his errors. 2. That he should promise from that time forward to abstain from the same. 3. That he should abstain from any thing that might trouble the Church, whereunto he answered: that he was persuaded it was sound and Catholic which he had said: and that he was ready to answer, to that should be objected against the same: and that concerning the matters, he would hear the judgement of the universities of the Empire, basil, Friburg, and Louane.  
After this, Luther prepareth an answer by and by to Caietanus, teaching that the merits of Christ are not committed to men: that the Pope may err: that he ought to be reprehended: that authority of Scriptures ought to lead in matters of faith: that the extravagant containeth untruths, etc.  
The Cardinal would hear no Scripture, but commanded Luther to come no more in his presence, except he would recant: yet Luther abode there still, and departed not.  
The Cardinal sent for johannes Stupitius, Vicar of the Augustine's, and moved him earnestly to bring Luther to recant of his own accord. Luther tarried two days after, and nothing was said unto him: 
Luther submitteth himself.  the third day he delivered his mind in writing, submitting himself, and promising, that he would have more moderation, and that (touching the matter of pardons) he would proceed no further. Only he said, he could not retract his sentence before defended, for so much, as he had said nothing, but with a good conscience, and that was agreeable to the testimony of the Scriptures.  
This writing the Cardinal lightly regarded. Which when Luther saw, and tarrying yet two days longer: understanding that the Cardinal had said, that he had commandment to imprison john Stupitius, and Luther, after he had made, and set up his appeal, he departed from the Cardinal.  
After Luther's departure, the Cardinal writeth a sharp letter unto duke Frederick, declaring the dangerous doctrine of Luther, and exhorteth the Duke to tender his own honour and safety, and to expel Luther out of his dominions. Whereto the Duke answereth, both purging himself, and Luther: desiring the Cardinal to be a means to the Pope, that innocency and truth be not oppressed, before the error be lawfully convicted. This done, the Duke sendeth the letter of the Cardinal to Luther: Luther writeth again to the duke, and declareth how he was dealt with at Augusta, what he offered, and how he attended, offering also himself to banishment, to avoid the malice of his enemies: & no doubt, both the Duke and Luther were brought into a straight. In which mean time, the University of Wittenberg wrote their letters in defence of Luther, which caused the Duke now seriously to hearken to his cause. This was, ann, 1518. about the beginning of December.  
In the mean time, in the month of November, the pope sendeth forth new indulgences into Germany, 
New pardons.  and into all quarters, with a new edict: wherein he declareth, that the bishop of Rome hath power to release dispense, and to grant indulgences available, aswell for the living, as the dead: lying in the pains of purgatory.  
Luther in the mean time, hearing how they minded to proceed against him at Rome, appealeth from the Pope to a general Council: which the Pope understanding, practiseth with the Duke, by flattery, and by secret letters, to noblemans of the Duke's Council, that they might remove the Duke's mind from Luther. But before Melitus his ambassador approached Germany, Maximilian 
Maximilian.  died, an. 1519. in the month of januarie: and through the means of Fredrick, Prince Elector, the Empire fell to Carolus v. surnamed Prudens, about the end of August.  
In the month of june before, there was a public disputation ordained at Lypsia, a city in Misma, 
A disputation of Lipsia.  under the dominion of George duke of Saxony, uncle to duke Frederick. At that disputation Eckius and Carolostadius disputed of free will: and thither came Luther, and Philip Melancthon, to hear what was done. Luther not minding, nor purposing to dispute: but there being provoked he disputed with Eckius, of the Pope's supremacy, of Purgatory, of Indulgences, and of Penance. This was in the month of july, an. 1519. About the beginning of which year Zuinglius 
Zuinglius.  came first to Zurich, and taught: who at Zurick withstood Samson a Friar, that came thither with the Pope's pardons.  
Anno 1530. the Doctors and Friars of Louane, and Colen, condemned the books of Luther as heretical: against whom also Luther effectually defendeth himself, and showeth to the nobility of Germany in another book, 
The yearly money that went out of Germany to Rome.  that the money that goeth yearly out of Germany to Rome, amounteth to 3000000. florins.  
Now a while after the coronation of the Emperor, the Pope sendeth again to Duke Frederick, requiring him to cause Luther's books to be burned, and that he would either see Luther executed himself, or send him fast bound to Rome. To the Ambassadors the Duke answered, that before the matter were disputed, and the cause made manifest, he might not with any equity or honour proceed in such sort.  
Two Cardinals (notwithstanding) took and burned Luther's books: whereof he hearing, 
Luther burneth the pope's Decrees.  burned also as many of the Pope's Decrees as he could get, and the late Bull also set out against him, openly, and solemnly, with a great number of people following him. This was done the 10. of December. On Maunday thursday the Pope curseth Luther: 
Pope curseth Luther.  and shortly after he having the emperors passport, 
Luther appeareth at Worms.  and being sent for also by him, appeareth at an assembly at Worms, Anno one thousand, five hundred, and one and twenty, about seventeen days after Easter, his friends greatly dissuaded him, to whom he answered: as touching himself, since he was sent for, he was resolved to enter Worms, in the name of our Lord jesus Christ, although he knew that there were as many Devils, 
Luther's courage.  as there are tiles to cover the houses at Worms.  
The fourth day after his repair to Worms, at four of the clock in the afternoon, he appeared before the imperial majesty, Princes, Dukes, etc. where Eckius above mentioned, who was then B. of Triers, general official, with a loud voice propounded unto him, in the name of the assembly two questions. 
Eckius questions to Luther.  1. Whether the books that went abroad in his name were his. 2. Whether he would recant them if they were his. To the demands Luther answered: that the books whose titles they had read unto him, he did acknowledge: and as for the second point he craved respite of deliberation, that he might without prejudice of the word of God, and peril of his own soul, answer the interrogatory: which was granted unto him, till the next day the same hour: and then his opinion should not be in writing, but pronounced by word of mouth.  

Luther's books of three sorts.  The next day he appeared, and answered, his Books were of three sorts: The first, in which he simply declared the religion of Christian faith and good works, which the pope's Bull itself justifieth, and is not to be revoked. The second sort, wherein he had inveighed against the papacy, the cruelty & exhortion of the same, which if he should revoke it should add more force to their tyranny, and open wide gates to their impiety. The third sort, which he had written, was against private persons, which laboured to maintain the Roman tyranny, and to withstand the true doctrine which he had professed. In which he confessed he might have dealt, not with such vehemency of spirit, yet that he could call nothing of the same back, without prejudice of the cause. Albeit, he offered himself, both to be showed wherein he erred, and to hearken to those that could give reason, and out of the scriptures, to the contrary: etc.  
These words thus pronounced, Eckius the Emperors prolocutor, with a stern countenance, refused his answer, as not direct, and plain. Then Luther, considering (saith he) your sovereign majesty, and your Honours require a plain answer: this I say, and profess as resolutely as I may, without doubting, or sophistication, that if I be not convicted by testimony of the Scriptures, and by probable reasons, (for I believe not the Pope, nor general Counsels, which have erred many times, and have been contrary to themselves) my conscience is so bound and captived in these Scriptures, and word of God, which I have alleged, that I may not, 
Luthern answereth directly.  nor will not revoke any manner of thing; considering it is not lawful, nor godly, to do any thing against conscience. hereupon I stand, and rest: I have not what else to answer, God have mercy upon me.  
To this answer, Eckius replied again, as insufficient, and indirect, and fled to the counsels: but Luther replied, and declared, how they have erred, and were not meet to determine matters of faith. The official again answered, that could not be proved, that the counsels have erred: but Luther promised to prove it: and now night approaching, the Lords arose, and departed. Upon Friday following, the Emperor signified to the States of Germany, by his letters, that he minded to extirpate Martin Luther, and his doctrine.  
The monday following before supper, 
The Emperor purposeth to root out the Gospel.  the Archb. of Triers adviseth Luther, that on Wednesday next, he should appear before him at nine of the cloak, before dinner, and assigned him the place. Luther appears, where, in the presence of the Archbishop, marquess of Brandenburg Duke of Saxony, and other States, Doct. Vocus the marquess of Bades chaplain, exhorted Luther with a rhetorical oration to recant: and spoke in defence of the Counsels. To whom Luther replied, that he spoke not against all counsels: but that they might err it appeared by the council of Constance, which condemned this article of Wickliff, the Church is the communion of the predestinate, with other words more: which being finished, he was bid to stand aside: and in the mean while, the princes conferred, & sent for him again, and exhorted him. To whom he answered: except he were overthrown by the scriptures, he might not yield with a safe conscience. Afterward, the Archbishop himself, with gentle and courteous words, exhorted Luther to submit: which would not be. So that within a while after, the Archb. official, declared unto Luther, from the Emperor, that he should within 20. days return home, under his safeconduct, from whence he came. And the six & twentieth of April, he returned: 
Luther returneth.  the Emperor's Herald, Gasper Sturm safely conducting him.  
After this, the Doctors, and Schoolmen of Paris, wrote against Luther, and condemned his books, and not long after, 
The Emp. outlaweth Luther, etc.  Charles the Emp. directeth a writ of outlawry against Luther, and all them that took his part: commanding, wheresoever he might be gotten, to apprehend him, and his books to be burned. Upon this, Duke Frederick conveyeth Luther away secretly, by certain faithful Noble men: in which time, he wrote, among other Books, one entitled, De abroganda Missa, 
De abroganda Missa.  dedicated to his company of Augustine Friars: who upon that, began to lay down their private Masses. This doctrine, 
Wittenberg favoureth Luther.  the University of Wittenberg (their Council being asked by the Duke) did confirm: and counseled the Duke, to put down the use of the mass in his dominions.  
About the same time, king Henry the 8. bore the name of a certain book written against Luther: 

Book against Luther.  
Defender of the Christian faith   in which he defendeth the Pope's pardons, his authority, and the matter of the sacrament. For which, the pope added to his style and title, Defender of the Christian faith.  
Within the compass of the same year, P. Leo died, rejoicing of 3. blessings that God had bestowed upon him. First, that he, being banished out of his Country, was restored again with glory. 2 That he deserved to be called Apostolic. 3 That he had driven the Frenchmen out of Italy. After that he had spoken these words, he was stricken with a sudden fever, and shortly after died, being of the age of 47 years, albeit some suspected he died of poison. After him succeeded Hadrian, 6. In whose time the Turks wan Rhodes, 

Pope Hadrian 6.  
A meeting at Noremberge.   He lived not much above one year and a half in his Papacy.  
In the time of this Hadr. the council of Worms broke up, and another meeting appointed by the Emp. and States at Noremberge, an. 1522.  
To which meeting the Pope sent his letters, and beside, gave his Legate Cheregalius instructions against Luther. To whom the princes answered again, giving reason, why (as yet) the Emperor's Edict was not executed against Luther, and requiring also, that his holiness, with the consent of the Emperor would summon a general Council, with as much speed as might be: wherein matters might be freely debated for the benefit of the Church, and reformation of the same: and that the assembling of that Council, might not be deferred longer than one year. In the mean time, they promised to take reasonable order, etc.  
At the same time also, at Noremberg, 
100 grievances of Germany against the pope.  the states propounded an hundred grievances of the Germans, which they did sustain from the Sea of Rome: as, forbidding of marriage in degrees not forbidden by the law of God: forbidding of meats, not forbidden by God: restraint of marriage at certain times: selling remission of sins for money: innumities of clergy men: excommunication abused: number of holy days over burdenous: suspending, & hallowing of churchyards: against Officials, and ecclesiastical judges: that ecclesiastical judges annex lay matters unto their jurisdiction, etc. These grievances they delivered to the pope's legate, an. 1523. 
1523 P. Hadrian dieth. P. Clement 7.  and so the assembly of Noremberge broke up, and was prorogued to the next year following. In the mean time Hadrian died: after whom succeeded Clement 7. who, the next year after, sent his Legate, Cardinal Campeius, unto the assembly at Noremberg, with many fair petitions, & sharp complaints against Luther, etc. but not a word of the gréevamces, or of any reformation. While Luther was absent from Wittenberg, 
Carolostadius.  And. Carolostadius stirred up the people, to throw down images in the temples, besides other things more, which Luther (returning to Wittenberg) misliked, because it was not done orderly, & by the magistrate, to whom it did belong. Ex joh. Sleid. lib. 3.  

1546 L. dieth. Luther's prayer at his death.  An 1546. in the 63. year of his age, L died, after he had continued writing and preaching 29. years. Before his death he prayed thus: My heavenly Father, eternal & merciful God, thou hast manifested unto me, thy dear Son our Lord jesus Christ. I have taught him, I have loved him as my health, my life, and my redemption: whom the wicked have persecuted, maligned, and with injury afflicted. Draw my soul unto thee. After he had thus prayed, he said as ensueth, thrice: I commend my spirit into thy hands, thou hast redeemed me O god of truth. God so loved the world, that he gave his only son, that all that believed in him, might have life everlasting. Fredrick prince Elector, died before Luther, an. 1525. 
1525 L. fulfilled Jerome of prages prophecy.   
Thus Luther fulfilled the prophecy of jerom of prague, I cite you all to answer before the most high and just judge, after 100 years. jerom was burnt 1416. and Luther began to write anno 1516.  
An. 1524. At the diet of Noremb. was much reasoning concerning the marriage of priests: which cardinal Campeius impugned: and concerning the liberties of the city of Strausburgh, which the B. would have infringed, taking into his hands, the cause of married priests from the magistrate of the town, against ancient custom & agreement betwixt them.  
After the council of Noremberg, immediately followed another sitting at Ratisbone, 
A council at Ratesbone.  where were present Ferdinandus Campeius Cardinal of Salisburgh, the two dukes of bavarie, the Bishops of Trent, and Ratisbone, etc. and made many popish Decrees and acts against Luther: 
Acts against Luther.  which Campeius laboured to have enacted in a full council, and with the consents of all the Empire: but the minds of diverse were gone from the Pope: and he was feign to get the same ratified in this particular conventicle.  
An. 1519. Vldricus Zuinglius, 
1519 Zuinglius.  first abiding at Glocrona in a place called our Lord's hermitage, removed to Zuricke, and there began to teach, dwelling in the Minster among the Canons or Monks, of that close, & using the same rites with them, the space of two or three years: & because Leo the same year had renewed his pardons again, he continued by the space of two years & more, detecting of the abuses of the same, till Hugo B. of Constance, to whose jurisdiction Zurick did then belong, wrote letters to the senate of Zuricke, complaining greatly of Zuinglius: to whom certain of the city made answer, desiring the B. that he would do nothing prejudicial to the liberty of the gospel; Zuinglius having referred his cause to the Senate. This was An. 1522. Zuinglius also wrote a letter to the whole nation of the Heluetians, monishing them not to hinder the course of the gospel, and not to molest priests that were married: and exhorted them to withdraw the liberty of concubines.  
Thus, Zuinglius continued certain years, 
Dominicks against Zuinglius.  & at the last the Dominicke friars opposed themselves, whereupon the Senate of Zuricke sent forth their commandment to all Priests & Ministers to repair to Zurick, against the 29. of januarie next ensuing, Anno 1523. That matters touching religion might be freely disputed of; directing of their letters to the B. of Constance, that he would either repair thither himself, or send his deputy. At the day, came johannes Faber 
johannes Faber against Zuinglius.  the Bishop's Vicegerent. (Zuinglius had before contrived his doctrine into three score and seven Articles, and published them abroad, that they that minded to dispute, might be better prepared.) Faber he denieth to dispute the matter, and said, it was meeter for a general Council, (which (said he) was near at hand) then in that assembly to be handled: notwithstanding Zuinglius urged, that if he, or any, had aught to say against his doctrine, they would then declare it: but when no man would appear to dispute, the assembly was discharged. Whereupon the Senate of Zuricke caused to be proclaimed through their dominion, that the traditions of men should be abandoned, 
Traditions of men abandoned in Zuricke. 1523 Decree at Lucerna.  and the Gospel of Christ purely taught, out of the old and new Testament. Anno 1523. Sleid. lib. 3.  
The next year after, there was an other decree made at Lucerna, of the contrary part, to the maintenance of Popish religion, and against Luther's doctrine. After this conclusion at Lucerna, the Cantons of Helvetia directed their letters to the men of Zuricke, lamenting their estate, and blaming the new doctrine of Zuinglius, and Leo juda, 
Leo juda. Cantons divided.  and showing to them the danger that might follow. Whereunto the Tigurins and men of Zuricke made their answer again, the same year, the one & twentieth of March, purging themselves, and justifying the doctrine of the Gospel preached by Luther, Zuinglius, etc. and offered themselves to be reform (if they were in error) by the Scriptures, and that they would attend therefore till toward the end of May next ensuing, as also from the Bishop of Constance, and university of basil.  
The month of May being come, the B. of Constance, answereth to the men of Zuricke in a book, wherein he defendeth images, and popish mass. This book they answered: & proved his doctrine, by the scriptures, to be false: & (before they sent their answer) pulled down all the images in their dominion, about the 13. of june. And a few months after, 
Images pulled down.  an order was taken in the city of Zuricke, between the Canons of the church, and city, for disposing the lands, and possessions of the College.  
This profession of the Tigurins, of the 13. pages, 
The Cantons that misliked Zuinglius.  six did chief mislike: to wit, Lucernates, Vrani, Suicenses, Vnterualdii, Tugiani, Fiburgenses. These in no case would be reconciled, but laid divers slanderous matters to their charge: whereof the Tigurins diligently purged themselves.  
Anno 1525. in the month of April, next following: the city of Zuricke banished the mass in all their dominion, 
Mass banished.  and placed in steed thereof the supper of the Lord, the reading of the Scriptures, praying. Also, a Law was made against whoredom, & adultery: and judges ordained to hear the causes of matrimony, an, 1525. Sleid. lib. 4.  
The other seven pages appointed among themselves, concerning a meeting, & disputation to be had at Baden: where were present among other Divines, johannes Faber, Eckius, and Murnerus. The Bishops also of Lucerna, basil, Suriake, and Lawsanna, sent thither their Legates: the conclusions propounded, were: that the body and blood of Christ are present in the Sacrament. That the mass is a sacrifice for quick & dead, That the blessed virgin, and other saints are to be invocated, as mediators & intercessors. That images ought not to be abolished. That there is a Purgatory. Which conclusions, Eckius took upon him stoutly to defend. Against him reasoned Oecolampadius, (who was then chief preacher at basil) with other more. Zwinglius was not permitted of the Senate to be heard. The conclusion of the disputation was, that all should remain as it was. This was done in the month of june.  

1527 A disputation at Berne.  Anno 1527. in the month of December, the people of Bern appointed a disputation at Bern, and sending forth writings thereof, called all the Bishops about them thither, as of Constance: Seduno Lansanna warning them both to come themselves, and to bring their Divines with them, or else to lose such possessions as they had lying within the precinct of their territory. After this, they appointed ecclesiastical persons of their own jurisdiction to dispute, 
Scriptures only to decide controversies.  determining the whole disputation to be decided only by the authority of the old and new Testament. And to the intent, men might come thither better prepared, they propounded in writing ten conclusions, 
Ten conclusions.  to be defended of their ministers, by the scriptures: which ministers, were, Franciscus Colbus, and Berthaldus Hallerus.  
The themes were these. 1. The true church heareth only the word of God. 2 It maketh no laws without it. 3. That traditions ordained by the Church only, bind, as they agree with the word of God. 4. That Christ only hath made satisfaction for our sins. 5. That Christ's body is not really in the sacrament. 6. That the sacrifice of the mass is contumelious to Christ his sacrifice. 7. That Christ is only to be invocated as mediator. 8. That there is no purgatory. 9 Against images. 10. Against single life of priests.  
To these letters, & articles, the Lucernats, Vranites, Scinthians, Vnterualdians, Tugians, Glareans, & Soliturnians, & they of Freiburg answered again by contrary letters, exhorting them of Bern to desist from their purpose; concluding, that they would neither send, nor suffer any learned man to come thither, nor grant safeconduct for any to pass through their country.  

The Bishops refuse disputation.  All this notwithstanding, the Lords of Bern, the 7. of january, proceeded in their disputation. Of the bishops before assigned nor one came, nevertheless the city of Basil, Zuricke, and Schafuse, and Abbecelle, Sangallium, Mallusia, with the neighbours of Rhetia, also, they of Strasborough, Vlmes, Augsburg, Lyndane, Constance, and Isne, sent thither their Ambassadors. The Doctors of Berne began their disputation: there were present Zuinglius, Oecolampadius, Bucerus, Capito Blaurerus, with other more, which defended the affirmative. On the contrary part, the chief was Conradus Tregerius a friar Augustine: who shifting from the Scriptures, to the Doctors, not being permitted so to do by the moderators of the disputation, would dispute no more. This disputation endured 19 days, 
The dispute lasted 19 days  and in the end it was agreed, that the conclusions were agreeable to the word of God, and should be ratified not only in Berne, but also in certain other cities near adjoining. Furthermore that masses, altars, and images should be in all places abolished.  
At the city of Constance, certain things begun to be altered before: in which city, the preacher, Ambrose Blanreus was a notable man, & had been a monk before, in the monastery of Alperspacke, in the Duchy of Wittenberg.  
After this disputation thus concluded at Berne, 
Berne reform.  the Images, and altars, with ceremonies, and masses, were abolished at Constance: 
Geneva reform.  they likewise of Geneva followed the example of Bern, by reason whereof, the Bishops and Clergy departed the city.  
The Bernates after they had redressed with them the state of religion, 
The Bernates refuse the league of the french K  they renounced the league made before with the French king, refusing the warly stipend, following the example of the Tigurins, which before had done the like, and were contented only with their yearly pension, which the K. payeth to every page of the Heluetians, to keep peace. The day and year when this reformation began with them, they caused to be engraven in a pillar, with letters of gold, 
A monument of their reformation. 1528  for a perpetual memory to all posterity to come. This was an. 1528.  
By these examples, the ministers of Strausburgh began also to affirm, and teach, that the mass was nought. The P. clergy laboured on the contrary part. The Senate would have brought it to a disputation, but the Priests would agree to no reasoning: whereupon the magistrates commanded them silence. The Bishop desired the Senate to persever in their old religion: but not prevailing, they did solicit the assembly of the Empire at Spires, who sent a solemn ambassade to Strausborough, requiring them to alter nothing, but to refer all things to a general Council. In like manner the Bishop of Heldessem, having been with them a little before, exhorted them in the name of the Emperor.  
But the Senate of Strawsborough, seeing the matter did now hang in controversy two years, the preachers daily calling upon them for reformation, & also suit being made by other Citizens, assembled their great Citizens, to the number of 300. in which, the most voices went against the mass. Whereupon, immediately the twentieth of February, ann. 1529. 
1529 Mass put down in Strawsborough. basil reform.  a decree was made, that the mass should be laid down, till the contrary part could prove it to be lawful by the scriptures.  
Anon after, at basil also, the mass was excluded, and twelve Senators favouring popery, displaced by the commons, and the images thrown out of the churches, and a decree made, that the mass and images should be abolished, through their whole jurisdiction: in this city, taught Oecolampadius. 
A memorial of their reformation.  The day of burning their images (which was Ash-wednesday) they do with mirth and pastime solemnise at this day.  
Anno 1529. Ferdinando the Emperor's brother, and his Deputy in Germany, decreed against the Protestants at Spires, and refused to admit the Ambassadors of Strausburgh, because they had rejected the mass. The other princes which were received, as, the Duke of Saxony, George, of Brandenburg, Ernesus, and Franciscus, Earls of Lueburgh, & Landgrave Anhaldius did withstand the decree, and showed their cause in a long protestation written: which done, all such Cities as subscribed, and consented to the Protestation of the Princes, joined themselves in a common league with them, whereupon, they were called protestāns.  
The names of the Cities were these: Strausburgh, 
The name of Protestants.  Norembergh, Vlmes, Constance, Ruteling, Winsenium, Menning, Lindania, Campodinum, Hailburnim, Isua, Wesseburgum, Norling, and Sangallum.  
The other Pages on the contrary side, made like confederacy, which were especially five: Lucernates, Vrani, 
A division of the Pages for religion.  Suicences, Vnterualdij, and Tugiani, purposing to overrun the religion of Christ: who also, despitefully hanged up the arms of the Cities, Zurich and Berne, upon the gallows. In so much, that Berne and Zurich raised a power against the Suitzers aforesaid. But as they were both ready to encounter, through the means of the City of Strausburgh, and other Intercessors, they were parted at that time, and so returned. Which peace continued two years between them, till by reason of contumelies against the reformed cities, the Tigurins, and Bernates, stopping all passage, suffered no corn, nor vitle to pass one to the other this was 1531.  
The French king, with the Glarians, Friburnians, and Soliturnians, endeavoured to make peace betwixt them, upon certain conditions, which the other five Pages refused, and armed themselves, and approaching near Surich, overmatched them of Zurich with multitude, and discomfited the army: among whom, at that time Zuinglius was slain, 
Zuinglius slain.  also, the Abbot of Capella, and Commendator Cunacensis, with 13. other learned men, as it is thought, being falsely betrayed, and brought into the hands of the enemy. The manner of the Suitzers is, when they go to war, the chief Minister of their Church goeth with them, which was the cause why he was present at the war. 
The minister goeth with the army.  After he was slain they burned his body, being dead. Ex Sleid. li. 8.  
Zuinglius was 44. years of age when he died. They took the Abbot Capellensis being slain, and put out both his eyes, and clothed him in a Monk's cowl, and so set him in a pulpit to preach, railing on him in most despiteful manner. This battle was the xi. of October. The Bernats hearing of this overthrow, armed themselves to make revenge, and attempting to take Tugie, were overmatched of the Pagemen. At the last (through mediation) a league was made between them, 
A league betwixt the Canons. D. of Saxon dieth. 1532  that the Tigurins, Bernats, and Basilians, should forsake the league made with Strausburgh, and the Landgrave: and likewise the v. pagemen their league with Ferdinandus. And hereof were obligations sealed the last of November.  
Oecolampadius hearing of the death of Zuinglius, departed this life also the last of November, being of the age of 49.  
The next following, in the year of our Lord, 1532. in the month of August, died john Fredrick Duke of Saxony, a great maintainer of the truth. After whom succeeded john Fredrick his son.  

1533 H. Voes, I. Each, burned.  Anno 1527. Two young men were burned at Brussels, one named Henry Voes, of the age 24. The other joh. Each, which were before of the order of Augustine Friars: they were persecuted by Egmondanus the Popes Inquisitor, & the divines of Louane. The examiners were, Lochestratus and others. The cause was, that they denied, it was deadly sin to transgress the decrees of the fathers, and of the B. of Rome. They were burned the first of july, marvelously joying at their death, in so much, that one of them seeing fire kindled under his feet, said: me think you strow roses under my feet. 
The courage of the martyr.  After their death, their Monastery was dissolved; the Precedent thereof (called jacobus Lutherianus,) after divers afflictions, was forced to recant at Brussels: but afterward being delivered, departed, and fled to Luther.  
An. 1524. About the city of Diethmar, was H. Sutphen monk burned, without all order of judgement, or just condemnation. He was preacher at bream, & greatly withstood by the canons and prelate's, but maintained by the senate & people: in so much that being sent for to the Archbishop, and to a provincial council at Burstade, they refused to send him thither, foreseeing the malice of the council. But when the time came, that the Lord would have him witness his truth, an. 1524. he was set upon on a sudden at Meldorph in Diethmar (whether he went to preach) by the rude multitude, through the instigation of the Franciscane friars, associated with certain precedents of the country, who to the intent the husbandmen of the country should be more courageous, gave them 3. barrels of Hambrough beer to drink. About midnight they came in armour to Meldorph: the jacobins and Monks prepared torches for them, lest Henry should slip away in the dark. So with great violence, they broke into the house of the parish priest, where Henry was; who sent for him also to preach, and having rifled the house, and shamefully abused the priest, they ran with fury upon Henry, and pulled him naked out of his bed, and drew him naked to Heyda, and brought him to a man's house, called Calden, and bound him there in the stocks, with chains, in the frost & snow: which, when the good man of the house (taking compassion on him) would not suffer, they carried him away to Hamburgh, and shut him up in a cupboard. The common people, all the night continued drinking, and swilling.  
In the morning, about 8. of the clock, the rude people, (boiling with drink) cried out: burn him, burn him. This rude people the Franciscans greatly encouraged. So they bond Henry, hands, neck, and feet, and with great noise brought him forth to be burned. When he came to the fire, for very weakness he sat down on the ground. By and by, there was present one May, a precedent, corrupted with money, that condemned him, and pronounced sentence. Which done, one struck him behind on the head with a sharp dagger, john Holmes of the new Church, struck him with a mace. Other thrust him into the back, and arms: and that so often as he began to speak. One named Master Gunter crying out, and encouraging them, and saying: go too good fellows boldly, truly God is with us present.  
After this, he brought a Franciscane Friar unto Henry, that he should be confessed, to whom he said: because he never offended him, he could not forgive him, and so refused to be confessed. The fire as often as it was kindled, would not burn, notwithstanding they satisfied their minds upon him, striking, and pricking him, with all kind of weapons. Henry in the mean time standing in his shirt before the rude multitude, at the last having gotten a great ladder, they bond him fast thereto, 
Cruelty.  and cast him into the fire, and when he began to pray, one strake him on the face with his fist, saying: thou shalt first be burnt, and after pray, and prate as much as thou wilt. Then another treading upon his breast, bound his neck fast to a step of the ladder, that the blood gushed out of his mouth, and nose: at last, after long tormenting, they cast him, ladder and all into the fire: & one john Holmeus ran unto him, and strake him with a mace upon the breast, till he died. Afterward, they roasted him upon the coals, for the wood would not burn out: an. 1524 Ex Epist. Luth.  
About the same time, many other godly persons were thrown into the river of Rhine, & into other rivers, whose bodies were after found, and taken up.  
Also, in the said town of Diethmar, one john 
john M.  suffered martyrdom like Henry.  
At the town of Hala, a Preacher named M. George, 
M. George.  was murdered by the rude multitude, incensed thereunto by the Monks, and Friars, for ministering in both kinds. Ex Crisp. & Pantal.  
At prague also in Bohemia, another changing his Monkery into Matrimony, did suffer in like manner. Ex Lud. Rab.  
Anno 1524. john Clerk was martyred at Metz in Lorain, for breaking down the Images, which they were (at certain times wont to worship in the suburbs of the city: for which fact he was condemned, & first his right hand stroke of, than his nose with violence pulled from his face with pincers, after the both his arms & his paps, 
Great cruelty, and great patience.  were likewise plucked & drawn with the same instrument: the martyr in the mean time singing the verse: Their images are but silver and gold, the work of men's hands, etc. The residue of his life they consumed with fire. This man before, an. 1523. had been whipped, & marked in the forehead, at Melden 10 miles from Paris, for setting up a bill against the Pope's pardons, lately sent thither: in which bill he named the Pope Antichrist. Ex Crisp. & Plant.  
Anno 1525. The 12. of januarie M. john Castellane 
1525 I. Castellane.  doctor of Divinity, was burned in the town of Wiken, for preaching the truth in Mentz, being apprehended by the servants of the Cardinal of Lorraine, and carried away to the castle of Nomenie, where he was most cruelly handled, from the fourth of May, to the twelft of january, and from thence to the town of Wiken: where he was condemned by the Bishop of Nicopolis, sitting in his Pontificalibus, being suffragan of Mentz, with the Clergy, Nobles, and people about him. He suffered with such constancy, 
Constancy.  that a great number were drawn to the knowledge of God thereby, and many confirmed.  
The same year, a godly minister after diverse torments most terrible, as well by the privy members, as otherwise, was drowned at Eushisheim, because he married a wife secretly in his own house, with a few witnesses: after he was thrown down he strived a while, so that the river was red with his blood. Ex Oecolampadio.  
About this time, by reason of a rebellion of the commons against the rulers of Germany, diverse protestants were falsely accused and put to death: 
Cruelty.  among whom one after most grievous torments diverse times of the Strappado, which he sustained six hours together, that the sweat which dropped from his body, for pain & anguish, was almost blood, had his head stroke of. Ex Oecolampadio.  
Wolgangus Schuchus having converted a town in Lotharing, belonging to duke Anthony prince of Lorraine, bearing the name of S. Hippolytus, the Duke hearing thereof, & being misinformed by the adversary, threatened the town destruction with fire and sword. Wolgangus hearing thereof wrote a letter to the Duke, purging the town of the crime of sedition, & rebellion laid against it, and likewise declaring the truth of religion. But the Duke nothing pacified therewith, Wolgangus of his own accord went to Nancie, which is the head town of Lorraine, there to render a confession of his doctrine, and to deliver the town of Hippolytus, who was not so soon come thither, but hands were laid on him, and he cast in a stinking prison, where he was sharply handled. After a while he was had to a house of Grayfriers, to make profession there of his faith, where he confuted learnedly all those that stood against him: one Bonaventure a friar, monstrous in body, & conditions of mind, was moderator of the disputation, who having been long confessor to the Duke, & of great authority in Lorraine, was ever persuading the duke, to banish all learned men out of Lorraine, and that it was sufficient to salvation, only to know the Pater noster, & Auie. This man being judge of the disputation, Wolgangus maintained the truth against the rabble of the Clergy: who being not able otherwise to make their party good against him, took his Bible with the notes in the Margin, and burned it. At the last disputation's Duke Anthony himself was said to be there disguised, who although he understood not the speech of Wolgangus, being in Latin, yet perceiving him to be bold and constant, 
Courage and constancy.  departing from the disputation, pronounced, he should be burned, because he denied the Church, and sacrifice of the Mass: Wolgangus hearing the sentence of his condemnation, began to sing the 122. Psalm: I rejoiced when they said unto me, we will go into the house of the Lord: and at the execution, sang the 51. Psalm, till the smoke, and flame, took from him his voice, and life.  
Shortly after his death, the Commendator of Saint Anthony of Vienna, who sat as spiritual judge over him, and gave sentence of his condemnation, fell suddenly down and died. Also, his fellow which was abbot of Clarilocus, 
God's vengeance.  and suffragan of the Bishop of Mentz, suddenly at the coming in of the Duchess of Denmark, into the city of Nancie, stricken with a fear at the crack of guns, fell down, and died. Ex Lud. Rab. & Pant,  
Ann. 1526. joh. Huglein, 
1526 joh. Huglein.  priest, was burned at Mespurgh, by the Bish. of Constance, for that he did not hold with the B. of Rome his doctrine in all points.  
This year, the Lady Katherine, the old emperors young sister, was promised in marriage, with john Frederick, son and heir to the Prince elector of Saxony: but through the alteration of religion, they swerved from their covenants: and Hawnart, 
No promise to be kept with heretics.  the emperors Ambassador in Germany, said plainly, that there was no promise to be kept with heretics.  
Anno 1527. George Carpenter 
1527 George Carpenter.  of Emering, was burned in the town of Munchen, in Bavaria. 1. Because he did not believe, that a priest could forgive sins. 2. He believed not, a man could call God out of heaven. 3. He believed not, that God was in the bread. 4. He believed not, that the element in Baptism giveth grace.  
The same year, Leonard Keyser, 
Leonard Keysar.  of the country of Bavaria, was put to death, for the testimony of the truth: he was of the town of Raw, 4. miles from Passaw, of a famous house. He being at his study in Wittenberg, was sent for by his brethren: who certified him, that if he would see his father alive, he should come with speed: he was scarce come thither, when as by the commandment of the B. of Passaw, he was taken by his mother, & brethren. 
The mother & brethren against children and brethren.  The articles with he was accused of, were, the faith only justifieth. 2. Works are the fruits of faith. 3. The mass is no sacrifice, nor oblation: also he denied confession, satisfaction, vow of single life, Purgatory, difference of days, invocation of saints, and for holding only two Sacraments, etc. They that sat in judgement of him, were, the Bishop of Passaw, the suffragans of Ratisbone, and Passaw: and with them Eckius, being guarded with armed men. He suffered the 16. of August, Ex 6. tomo operum Lutheri.  

Wendelimuta.  Anno 1527. a virtuous widow, named Wendelmuta, was first strangled, and after burned at Hage in Holland the twentieth of November, for the profession of the truth. ex Pantal.  
Anno 1529. Peter Filsteden and Adolph Clareback, 
1529 Peter Filsteden & Adolph Clarebacke.  Germans, by the commandment of the Archb. and Senate of colen, were burned there for the truth, especially of the supper of the Lord after that they had endured imprisonment a year and a half.  
At that time, certain popish Preachers persuaded the people, that the putting to death of certain wicked persons, (meaning the Gospelers) should pacify the wrath of God, who then plagued Germany with the sweeting sickness. Sleid.  

Nicholas.  Ann. 1524. one Nicholas of Antwerp, was apprehended, (preaching without the town) by two butcher's servants, and put into a sack, and drowned by the Crave at Antwerp: Persecutor, Charles the Emperor.  

johan. Pictor.  At the same time, johannes Pictorius, a learned man of Holland, 
A courageous martyr.  and partly of kin to Erasmus Roterodamus, was first strangled, and then burned, pronouncing at his death: O death, where is thy victory? The Persecutors, Margaret, aughter of Maximilian, princess of Holland, M. Montane, M. Rosemund Inquisitors, M. jodocus Lovering, Vicar of Mechling. He was condemned for speaking against mass, and pardons, and subtle abuses of priests.  
Anno 1525. Mathias Weibel, 
1525 M. Weibell.  Schoolmaster, was hanged by Campadonium in Swevia, for saying somewhat against the Abbot's first Mass, and against carrying about of relics. The persecutor was Sebastian Baitesteni.  
The same year, a good priest being commanded to give good council to 16. Countrymen that should be beheaded, 
A Priest martyr.  was afterward himself bidden kneel down, and had his head cut off, only for mere hatred against the Gospel. The persecutors were certain noble men, after the commotion of Countrymen in Germany. Ex Gastia.  
Anno 1528. G. Sherrer, 
1528 G. Sherrer.  a Preacher, was put to death at Rastat, from Saltzburgh x. miles. He was condemned to be burned alive, but means was made that he was first beheaded. Going towards his death; he said: That you may know I die a Christian, I will give you a sign, and so he did: for when the head was stricken from his shoulders, the body falling upon the belly, 
A sign.  so continued the space that one might well eat an egg: after that, it softly turned itself upon the back, and crossed the right foot, and likewise, the right hand over the left. At the fight whereof, the Magistrates would not burn his body, but buried it with other Christian men's bodies, Mat. Flat. Illiric.  
An. 1522. At Dornick Henry Fleming 
1522 H. Fleming.  was burned, by Balthasar, Official. He was sometimes a Friar, and being offered life by Balthasar, if he would confess his wife to be an harlot, denied so to do, and was thereupon burned at Dornicke.  
Anno 1539. A good priest, dwelling not far from basil, was slain of his guest, another wicked drunken priest: for the which fact, the wicked priest was both dismissed of his B. and had also a greater benefice given him for his worthy at. Ex joh. Gast. & Pantal.  
Anno 1543. At Louvain 28. men and women were taken, that professed the truth, and tormented severally. Among whom, there was one Paulus, a Priest, of sixty years, who (staggering in his confession for fear of death) was had out of Lovan, and condemned to perpetual prison, which was a stinking dungeon: where he was suffered neither to read, nor write, and was fed only with bread and water. Other two there were, who (because they had revoked before) were burned, which they endured cheerfully.  
There was also an old man, and two aged women, brought forth: of which, the one was called Antonia, 
Antonia.  of an ancient stock in that City. The man was condemned to be beheaded: the women to be burned quick. The other which abjured not, were condemned to be burned. Ex Fran. Eucenate.  
Anno 1544. At Lovan was Master Perceuall, 
1544 M. Persevall.  of the same University, adjudged to perpetual prison, for reprehending certain popish superstitions: and there fed with bread and water. At last, some judge that either he was famished, or secretly drowned, Ex Eucenate.  
The same year, was justice Imsberge, 
justice Ims.  a Skinner of Lovan, beheaded, his burning being pardoned, at the suit made to the Queen: for speaking against the P. supremacy, mass, purgatory, and the real presence, Ex Euc.  
The same year, one Giles 
Giles.  of Brussels, a Gutler, was burned for the testimony of jesus. He was detected by the parson of Brussels. After they had kept him prisoner 8. months in Lovan, they sent him to Brussels to be judged: where he comforted divers that were there in prison: among whom also was Franciscus Eucenas. 
F. Eucenas.  He was in prayer so ardent, (kneeling by himself in some secret place) that he seemed to forget himself: being called to meat, he neither saw, nor heard them that stood by him many times, till he was taken up by the arms. At sundry times he might have escaped, (the doors being left open) but he would not, for bringing the keeper in danger.  
At the length, about the month of januarie, he was assayed with torments, to confess the truth (as they called it) which was, purgatory, and to utter more of his fellows, but it would not prevail: then they secretly condemned him, for fear of the people. Standing before the hangman to be strangled first, he would not, saying: he should not need to mitigate his pain, for I fear not (saith he) the fire, do therefore as thou art commanded. After this the blessed martyr gave testimony to the truth in the fire. Francis. Eucenas.  
An. 1543. and 1544. at Gaunt was very sharp persecution, 
1543 Sharp persecution.  as also in all Flanders, but specially at Gaunt, there were many headmen burned for the truth.  
And afterward the Emperor coming to Brussels, there was terrible slaughter and persecution, especially in Brabant, Hennegow, and Artoise. In so much that at one time as good as 200. 
200. martyrs.  men and women together, were brought out of the country about to the city of whom some were drowned, some burned, some privily made away, others sent to perpetual prison. Ex Eucenate.  
An. 1545. Martin Heurblot 
1545 Martin Heurblot.  a fishmonger, before he was converted to the Gospel, a man of evil life, but afterward a sincere professor of the truth, was first tormented, to declare and to bewray other of his profession, which he would not do: after, he was brought before the council of Flanders, & was condemned the ninth of May, to be burnt at Gaunt in Verle place, for denying Purgatory, the real presence, and praying for the dead. His persecutors were the Franciscane friars of Gaunt. Ex Pantal.  
The next day Nicholas Vanpole, and john de Bruck, 
Nicholas Vanpole, john de Brucke.  & his wife were burned at Gaunt for the same causes: the council of Flaunders being persecutors.  
The same year at Delden a town in the low country, Ursula & Mary, 
Ursula and Mary.  of noble parentage were committed to the fire, for professing of the truth. First, Mary being the younger was put to the fire, where she prayed ardently for her enemies. Then the judges exhorted Ursula to turn: if she would not, at the least she should require to be beheaded: but she refused so to do, and as touching the kind of death, she said she feared not the fire, but rather would follow the example of her dear sister that went before. The executioners could not consume their bodies, but left them whole lying upon the ground white: which certain godly Christians privily took up, and buried in the night. Ex Lud. Rab. Pantal. etc.  

Two brethren and the mother.  The same year Franciscus and Nicholas brethren, with their mother Catherina, were condemned at Mechlin, for denying the Church of Rome, to be the Church of Christ: for the Sacrament in both kinds: for denying confession, invocation of Saints, and Purgatory. The mother was condemned to perpetual prison: the brethren after torments, were condemned to be burned: and lest they should exhort the people, they had gagges, or balls of wood thrust into their mouths: which they through vehemency of speech thrust out again: and sang with a loud voice, I believe in one God. The one feeling the flame come to his beard, said: ah what a small pain is this, in comparison of the glory that is to come. There were beside another younger brother, and a sister with them in prison, who being as yet not settled neither in doctrine nor years, somewhat relented, and were delivered. Ex Phil. Melanc.  
The persecutors were the parson of S. Katherins, Doctor Tapertons, William Cericken ruler of Mechlin.  
The same year, were apprehended one Adrian & Marian his wife. The cause of their trouble was the edict of the Emperor against Lutherans, in the council of Worms. Adrian (for fear) gave back, and was only beheaded: she was burned quick, being enclosed in an iron grate, as the manner of that country is. Ex Pant. lib. 4.  
The same year M. Peter Bruly 
Peter Bruly.  preacher, after he had endured four months imprisonment, was judged by the emperors commissioners to be burned to ashes, and his ashes to be thrown into the river. The Priests caused a small fire to be made, to increase his pain: but he endured cheerfully, and constantly. He being searched for by the magistrates of Dornick, where he preached, was hidden, and at length, let down in a basket, over the city wall, where he that let him down leaning over the wall to bid him farewell, caused unawares, a stone to fall of the wall: which lighting upon him, broke his leg: and so he was token by the watch. Ex Lud. Rab. lib. 6.  
The same year, suffered Peter Miocius 
Peter Miocius  a silkweaver, before his conversion, a very wicked man: but after, marvelously reform by Peter Bruly afore mentioned: they first imprisoned him in a filthy dungeon, among frogs, toads, and filthy vermin. Shortly after, the Senate sent for him: and when he would have answered unto their examinations, from point to point: they interrupting him, bade him say, yea, or nay. Then said he, if you will not suffer me to answer 
A round answer.  for myself in matters of such importance, then send me to prison again, among my toads, and frogs, which will not interrupt me, when I talk with my Lord my God. So being condemned, with gunpowder put to his breast, he was put to death, and endured the fire. The Friars hearing the crack of the powder on his breast, told the people that the devil came out of him, and carried away his soul. There was at the same time, one Bergeban 
Bergeban.  in prison: whom, when the judges sent for, as one suspected, being then out of the way, he conceived thereof such sorrow in his mind, that he went of his own accord, and presented himself unto the judges: whereupon, (they being sorry for his voluntary appearance) they committed him to prison, and after, the commissioners threatening him with cruel torments, & the Friars flattering him, to have his punishment changed, & to be beheaded: he yielded unto them. The persecutors were, the Senate of Dornick, and Doctor Hasurdus, a grey Friar. Ex Rabo, etc.  
Anno 1546. johan. Diazius, a Spaniard, was martyred, and killed of his own brother, at Norberg in Germany: where Diazius 
johan, Diazius killed by his brother.  was busy in printing of Bucers' Book. His brother's name, was Alphonsus, who brought with him from Rome, a cut throat, and a ruffian, to kill his brother. To whom, he coming, & persuading him to revoke the truth, & the other refusing so to do, he feigned himself to departed, & took his leave of his brother: and by the way, buying an hatchet of a carpenter, sent his man disguised, with letters to his brother, himself following after: as john Diazius in the morning was rising out of his bed, to read the letters: the wretched hangman, with the hatchet, clave his head insunder to the brains, leaving the hatchet in his head: and so he, with Alphonsus, took them to their heels. They of Norberg hearing of the fact, made after them, and one of the company overtook them, and caused them to be put in prison at Genipont: but the Papists handled the matter so, that the Emperor took it into his own hearing, and no judgement was given. Ex Claudio Senarclero.  
Ann. 1546. Charles the Emp. held an armed Council at Augusta, 
1546 An armed council at Augusta. The interim.  after his victory gotten of the Germans: where, julius Vfling, Michael Sidonius, and john Islebius, going about to concord together the Gospel of Christ with popish traditions, drew out a new religion, called an Interim, which the Emp. endeavoured with the sword to maintain: and understanding, that among other, the citizens of Constantia refused his Interim, purposed to surprise them: but the Spaniards were driven back, and their captain Alphonsus slain. Ex Sleid. lib. 21.  
At the same time, many godly ministers of the churches in Germany, were in great danger, specially, such as refused the Interim: of whom, some were cast in prison, as Martin Frectius, superintendant of Vlms, with four other preachers more.  
Also, his brother George, for coming to his house, but to comfort him: for which cause Musculus the same time, with other preachers more, went from Auspurgh, Brentius from Hala, Blanrerus from Constance, Bucer from Strausburgh.  
In Hungary a certain godly priest, 
A priest in Hungary.  because he preached that eating of flesh was not forbidden in the Scriptures, the Bishop caused his body to be tied round about with hares, geese, and hens, 
A strange cruelty.  and so caused dogs to be set upon him, which cruelly tore and rend his body to death. Within few days after, the vile Bishop fell sick and died mad. Ex tomo 2. Conwal. serm.  
Anno 1547. the Duke of Saxony, 
The Duke of Saxony  john Frederick being taken prisoner of the Emperor at Albis, the 24. of April, because he would not forsake the truth, was 5. years detained from his wife and children, and carried about with the Emperor. At the last, 1552. 
1552 Landgrave of Hesse.  he was set at liberty, and continued in his religion, till the hour of his death. Sleid. lib. 19  
Such also was the case of Philip, the Landgrave of Hesse: who was six days after the Duke of Saxony, freed out of long captivity. Lib. 9 & 24.  
Anno 1547. Hermannus, Archbishop of Colen, 
1547 Hermannus Archb. of Colen.  was deposed by the Emperor: because he had reform his church of certain Papistical superstitions, using therein the advise of Martin Bucer. In his room was placed Adolphus Earl of Scavenburgh. Sleid. 18.  
An. 1549. 
1549 martyrdom for the truth.  Nicholas, a Frenchman, and Barbara his wife, with one Marion, the wife of Augustinus, a Barber, a godly man, suffered: who fled, and traveling towards England, passing by Dornick, were there detected to the Lieutenant of Dornick and so carried to Bergis, and there put into a dungeon. And afterward, Nicholas 
Nicholas. Marion.  was condemned to be burned, Marion, wife of Austin, to be buried quick. Nicholas (going to the place of execution) was commanded to speak nothing to the people: Yet (forgetting his silence unto the people) he cried with a loud voice: Charles, Charles, how long shall thy hart be hardened? 
A worthy martyr.  whereupon one of the soldiers gave him a blow, and the Friars cried, he hath a Devil. To whom he spoke the verse of the psalm: Depart from me all ye wicked, for the Lord hath hard the voice of my weeping. Ex Lud. Rab. & alijs.  

Augustine.  A while after, Augustine the husband of Marian was taken at Bellemount in Hennegow, & was carried to Bergis, where he was burned, heartily calling upon the lord Ex Crisp. & alijs.  

1551 Two virgins.  Anno 1551. at Bamberg two virgins were burned for the testimony of the truth: they had garlands of straw put upon their heads: whereupon one comforted another, saying: Christ bore a Crown of thorns, and why should not we wear a crown of straw? etc. Ex Phil. Melancth.  
The same time, the city of Magdeburg, 
Magdeburg.  for refusing the Emperor's Interim, had been distressed the space of a whole year: but by reason of war, which fell that time betwixt the Emperor, and the French king, they were received into favour, and suffered to enjoy their former religion quietly. Sleid. lib. 23.  
Anno 1555. one Hostius, 
1555 Hostius.  otherwise called George, for reproving a Friar that preached false doctrine, touching the Sacrament of the lords body: after his Sermon in the Church, was apprehended by Hesselius, the Chamberlain, and first being strangled, was afterward consumed with fire. Ex Lud. Rab,  
Anno 1554. johannes Frisius 
1554 joh, Frisius.  Abbot of Newstate in Bavaria, was deposed, for maintaining the truth. The 25. of june.  
Anno 1555. Bertrand le Blasse, 
1555 Ber. le Blas.  a Silk-weaver, went upon Christmas day, to the high Church of Dornick, where (the Priest being at mass) he took the cake out of his hands, as he would have lifted it over his head, and stamped it under his feet. For which fact, he was first drawn to the castle of Dornick, to the market place (being before thrice tormented on the pinebanke.) Then he was set upon a Stage, where his right hand (wherewith he took the host) was crushed, and pressed betwixt two hot Irons, till the form and fashion of his hand was misshapen. In like manner, they used his right foot, which he thrust out of his own accord, 
A wonderful constancy.  to be used as his hand was before. This done, they took the ball of Iron out of his mouth, and cut out his tongue: who (notwithstanding) with continual crying, ceased not to call upon God. Whereupon, the Tormentors put the Iron bal into his mouth again.  
From thence they brought him down into the lower Stage: he going to the same as quietly, and cheerfully, as if no part of his body had been hurt. There, his hands and legs were bound behind him with an Iron chain, and so he was let up and down into the fire flat, so long, till his whole body was consumed to ashes, which were (by the governors commandment) cast into the river.  
This done, the Chapel where the crusty god 
The crusty Ood.  received the shame, was locked up, and the board whereupon the priest stood, burnt: the marble stone, on which the god broke his neck, was broken to pieces. And forasmuch, as Bertrand had received his doctrine at weasel, commandment was given, that no person of that Country, should go to Wesel, under incurring the danger of the Emperor's plackard. Ex Crisp. Plant. & alijs.  
The same year 200. ministers, and preachers of the Gospel, were banished out of Bohemia, 
200 preachers banished Boheme. Ministers of Lorraine banished.  for preaching against the superstition of the B. of Rome. Sleid. l. 25. At the same time also, the ministers of Lorraine were banished by the v. popish Pages, whom the Tigurins did receive. Panc.  
An. 1562. Frances Warbut, and Alexander Daiken, 
1562 F. Warlut, A. Daiken.  were beheaded at Dornick for the profession of the truth, and yet their bodies committed to sepulture: they singing Psalms when they went to execution, Ex Eud. Rab.  
Gillotus Viver, 
Gil. Viver.  james Fabers father in law, Michael Faber, son to james Faber; Anna, wife to Gillotus, and daughter of james, were burned at Valence, for the testimony of the truth. Persecutors Earl Lalaine.  
Anno 1550. At Valence, was Michella, 
1550 Michella,  wife to james Clerk, who suffered before, burned also with Gillotus. Crisp.  
An. 1552. Godfrey Hamel 
1552 G. hamel.  a tailor, was burned at Dornick, or Turney: and when (to diminish his pain) the hangman would first have strangled him, he refused it, saying, he would abide the judges sentence. Ex eod.  
Beside these martyrs, a number suffered in the higher, and lower Germany: some secretly made away, some burned, and some drowned.  
Anno Domini 1555. At Bergis, suffered john Malo, 
1555 john Malo  Damian Wittrock, Weldrew Calier, john Porceaw, burned quick.  
An. 1541. Suffered one julian, & Adrian Lopphen, 1555  
At Brussels, 1559. was one Baldwine beheaded: another also called Gillekin Tilman burnt.  
An. 1541. William Swelled, burnt at Mechlin.  
An. 1529. Nicholas Paul beheaded at Gaunt.  
Robert Orginer, and jane his wife, with Bandicon, and Martin Orginer, their children, suffered at Lisle, in the year 1556. 
Parents and children martyred together, 1556   
Master Nicholas, and james Fosdaw, burnt at Mous, Cornelius Volcart, at Brugis, anno 1553. Habert the printer, and Philip jopner, at Bruges, anno 1553. A woman buried with thorns under her. Peter le Ronp at Bruges, anno 1552. At Mechline suffered Frances, and Nicholas Thijs, two brethren, anno 1555. At Antwerp were burned Adrian a painter, and Henry, a Tailor, an. 1555. Also Cornelius Halewine, Locksmith, and Herman johnson, the same year. M. john Champ, Schoolmaster, anno 1557. With a number more, which are to be seen in a dutch book of Adrian.  
Anno 1525. A certain Monk, because he forsook his abominable order, & married, was burnt at prague. A godly preacher was poisoned by the priests at Erford. Ex Pantal.  
Thus far the Dutch martyrs.  

These which follow are French martyrs.  
ANno 1524. james Pavan 
1524 james Pavan.  schoolmaster was persecuted by D. martial of Paris, and there burned: he had once before been compelled to recant. Ex Crisp.  
Anno 1528. Dionysius Rieux. 
1528 Dionysius Rieux.  was burnt with a slow fire at Melda, and did abide much torment: he much meditated upon the saying of Christ: He that denieth me before men. etc. Ex Crisp.  
Ann. 1533. johan. de Caduceo 
1533 johan. Caduceo. Five burned at Paris.  bachelor of the civil law, was burned at Limosin.  
The same year, these 5. were burned at Paris, for casting abroad certain bills, which sounded against the mass. Bartholomew Mylen, a lame créeple, joh. Burges, merchant, the receiver of Nantz, Henry Poole of Courbellin, Cantella a Schoolemistres, Stephen de la Forge, merchant. Henry Poylle had his tongue bored through, and with a wire tied to one of his cheeks: they were attached by the Promoters of Paris. Crisp.  
Anno 1534. Alexander Canus 
1534 Alexander Canus.  Priest, otherwise called Laurentius Crucenc, was burned at Paris with slow fire, Pantal.  
Anno 1533. john Pointer, 
1533 I, Pointer.  a Surgeon, was first condemned to be strangled, and then burned: but afterward (because he would not do homage to an Idol at the commandment of a Friar who came to confess him) his sentence was altered, to have his tongue cut out, and so to be burned. The persecutors were the gray Friars of Paris, and the Garbonish doctors, Crisp.  
The same year, Peter Gandet, 
P. Gandet.  sometime knight of the Rhodes, was trained out of Geneva by his uncle, and after long torments, was burned, Crisp.  
Anno 1534. Quoquillard 
1534 Quoquillard.  was burned at Bezanson. Crispin.  
The same year Nicholas a scrivener, john de Phoyx, Stephen Burlet, were burned at Arcas. Also Marry Becandella, for reproving false doctrine preached by a Friar, was accused by a Grayfrier at Rochel, and burned at Fountanis. Crisp.  
Anno 1535. john Coruon 
1535 john Coruon.  of Moscon, was burned for the testimony of the truth: a man unlettered, yet to whom God had given such wisdom, that the judges were amazed. Crisp.  
Anno 1526. Martin Govin 
1526 Martin Govin.  being taken with letters of master farel, and Peter Viret, and forced by the Inquisitor, to make confession of his faith, was drowned. Crisp.  
Anno 1540 Claudius' Painter, 
1540 Claud. Painter.  a goldsmith, was accused by his kinsfolks, whom he attempted to convert, & was committed to Morinus, a chief captain: who condemned him to be burned: but the high Court of Parliament of Paris, gave judgement, that his tongue should be first cut out. Crisp.  
The same year, Stephen Brune 
Steph. Brune.  a husbandman, was persecuted by Gasper Angerius, the Bishops renter, and Donucellus, a Franciscane, and Inquisitor: he was judged to be burned. At the place of his burning, called Planuoll, the wind blewe the flame of the fire so from him, that he stood exhorting the people that continued there, about the space of an hour, scarce harmed, or touched with any flame. So that all the wood being wasted, they were fain to begin a new fire again: yet stood he constant, neither could he yet be burned.  
Then the Hangman took a stake and let fly at his head: to whom the blessed man (being yet alive) said, when I am judged to the fire to be burnt, do you beat me with stones, like a dog? With that the hangman, with a pike thrust him through the belly and guts, and so burned him to ashes, scattering his ashes afterward with the wind. Ex Crisp.  
Anno 1542. Constantinus 
1542 Constantinus.  a citizen of Rouen, with three other, were burned for the testimony of the truth. Crisp.  
The next year john du Beck 
john du Beck.  priest, abode the torment of the fire for the truth, in the chief city of Champain.  
The same year Aymond de lay voy 
Aymond de lay voy.  a preacher, being accused by the parish priest of S. Faith in Angeow, & other priests, was taken (when he might have fled, and was also by his friends exhorted thereunto) & having been tormented three hours, that he sounded therewith, being a man of a weak nature, he was condemned to be burned at Bourdeaux. After sentence given he converted a Carmelite friar, who was his confessor. He was burned for denying purgatory, with other points of popish superstition: when he was brought to the place of execution, he sang the psalm, When Israel came out of Egypt, etc. and as he was oft repeating, O Lord my God I commend my soul, the hangman haled him upon the steps, in such sort that he strangled him, & after his body was consumed with fire. Before his death, 
A notable saying.  my flesh (saith he) striveth marvelously against the spirit, but shortly I shall cast it off.  
Anno 1544. Francis Bribard 
1544 Francis Bribard. Wil Russen.  the chief secretary to the Cardinal of Bellay, his tongue first cut out, was after consumed with fire.  
The same year W. Russen an Apothecary, was burned at Rouen, for scattering books against popery. First, because he would not do reverence to the Image of our Lady, his tongue was cut out. The manner of the execution was, he had his hands & feet bound behind his back, & with a pulley was lifted up into the air, & when the fire was kindled, he was let down into the flame, where the blessed martyr with a smiling & cheerful countenance looked up to heaven, never moving nor stirring till he gave up his spirit: some said, he had a devil, others said nay, for than he would have fallen into despair. The Carmelite, who moved him, going to execution, to do homage to the idol, was called De Lauda: 
De Lauda.  he was afterward converted, and preached the gospel. Crisp. lib. 2.  
Anno 1545. james Cobard 
1545 james Cobard.  a schoolmaster, was burned in the city of S. Michael, in the dukedom of Barens in Lorraine, for disputing with three popish Priests, and maintaining that the Sacraments do not avail without faith: and for other his confessions, which he sent of his own accord to the judges, by his mother. Crispinus.  
An. 1546. Peter Clerk, 
Peter Clerk.  brother to john Clerk, burnt before: Stephanus Mangius, james Bomplack, john Brisebar, Henry Hutmotes, Thomas Honorate, john Bardoninus, john Flesch, john Pitquer, john Mattheston, Philip Little, Michael Chailow, Francis Clerk, Couberon a weaver, were burned at Melda or Meaux, 10. miles from Paris, were William Briconetus 
W. Briconetus.  B. of the place did much good, and reform the Church, but being straightly examined, relented, and there entertained a private congregation in Mangius house, & chose Peter Clerk to their minister. The congregation grew shortly to 400. and complaint being made thereof to the Senate of Paris, three score & two, men & women, were brought bound to Paris, singing Psalms by the way, 
14 Christian martyrs.  especially the 79. psalm: of these 62. fourteen were steadfast & constant, & endured first racking, to bewray other of their brethren, but uttered none: the rest were scourged and banished, the other persisting still in the profession of the truth, were sent in a cart from Paris to Melda, to be executed. In the way three miles from Paris, a certain weaver meeting them, cried aloud: bidding them to be of good cheer, and to cleave fast to the Lord, who also was taken and tied fast to the cart. Coming to the place of execution, which was before Mangius house, it was told them that they which would be confessed should save their tongues: so 7. (to obtain to speak) were confessed the other 7. would not As they were in burning the people song psalms. The priests also seeing that, song, O Salutaris hostia, and Salue Regina, while the sacrifice of these holy martyrs was finished. 
The priests sing at the death of martyrs.  Their wives being compelled to see their husbands in torments, were after put in prison, from whence they being promised to be let go, if they would say, their husbands were damned, they refused to say so. The accusers were, Francisc. friars.  
Anno 1546. Peter Chapet 
1546 Peter Chapet.  was first strangled, and then burnt at Paris, for scattering books of religion, and farther confession of his faith. His accuser was john Andre, promoter to Liset the Precedent. Going to execution, he prayed, O L. jesus, son of David have mercy upon me. Then said D. Malliard, who was one that disputed with him before, & was appointed to be present at execution: say jesus Maria, or else (saith he) thou shalt be burned quick: which he refused to do, and afterward being struggled withal, to utter the same, did let scape out of his mouth, jesus Maria unawares: but he by & by, repressing himself: O God (saith he) what have I done, pardon me O Lord, to the truth I have sinned. Then was he strangled, yet so, that somewhat he felt the pains of the fire. After this, Malliard full of anger, went to the judgement house, and much blamed the judges, for suffering the heretics to have their tongues: whereupon, a decree was made, that all that went to be burned, unless they would recant at the fire, should have their tongues cut out: 
Their tongues cut out.  which law was afterward diligently observed. Crisp. lib. 6.  
Anno 1546. Savitinus 
Savitinus.  Nivet a lame créeple of the town of Meaux, as they were examining him of certain points of religion, asked him, whether he would stand to that he had said or no? to whom he answered again: & I ask you Lord judges, dare you be so bold, to deny that which is so plain, and manifest by the open words of the scripture. At last, he suffered death, with cruel torments, through the means of Peter Liset, a great persecutor. Henric. Pantal. & Gallic. hist.  
The same year, Stephen Polliot 
Steph. Polliot.  was apprehended at Fera, & burned at Paris, having his books hanged about his neck: 
Pantal.  after he had a long space been kept in a foul and dark dungeon.  
Anno 1547. john English 
1547 joh. English.  was condemned by the high Court of Paris, for the profession of the truth. Crisp. & Adrian.  
The same year Michael Michelot 
Michael Michelot.  was burned at Wenden by Turney: who being asked, whether he would recant, and be beheaded, or persist, & be burned. He answered: that he trusted, he which gave him grace not to deny the truth, would also give him patience to abide the fire.  
The same year, Leonardus de Prato 
Leonardus de Prato.  going to Bar, a town in Burgundy, from Dyion, with two false brethren: with whom, he talked of religion, was bewrayed of them, and burned.  

joh. Taffingnon.  Also, the same year, john Taffingnon, joane his wife, Simon marshal, joan his wife, William Michliot, james Bonleraw, and james Bretany, of the city of Langeres, were committed to the fire, and suffered with great constancy: especially, joan, Simons wife, reserved to the last place, because she was the younger, confirmed her husband, and all the rest: declaring that they should the same day be married to the Lord jesus Pantal. Crisp. & alii.  

Michael Marshal, etc.  The same year, about the same time, were Michael marshal, john Cam, great john Camus, and john Seraphin condemned by the Senate of Paris, and there burned. Ex eisdem.  
Anno 1548. Octavian Blonds, 
1548 Octavian Blonds  a merchant of precious stones, was first apprehended at Lions, and there after a while, confessing, and standing to the maintenance of the truth, at length through importunity of his parents, and friends, gave over his confession: notwithstanding, Gabriel of Sacconer, presentener, his persecutor, not leaving him so, appealed him up to the high court of Paris, where, being asked touching his faith, which of the two confessions he would stand to, (he being admonished before of his fall and offence given) said, he would live and die in his first confession: and so was he condemned to be burned, Crisp. l. 6.  
Anno 1549. Hubert Cherrer, 
1549 H. Cherrer.  Taylor, a young man, of 19 years, constantly suffered at Dyion, for the testimony of the truth: notwithstanding all threatenings of persecutors, or allurements of parents.  
The same year. M. Florence Venot, 
F. Venot.  after he had endured 4. years imprisonment at Paris, where he suffered grievous torments: and (among other) had been put in a brake, like an Hippocras bag, that he could neither stand nor lie seven weeks together. At length, when there was a great show in Paris, the king coming to the city, and divers other martyrs in sundry parts of the City put to death, he (with his tongue cut out) was brought to the execution of them all. And last of all, in the place of Maulbert, was burned, the 9 of july in the afternoon. Crisp.  
The same year also, Anne Andebert, 
A. Andebert.  an Apothecary's wife and a widow, was burned at Orleans, and condemned by the council of Paris. When the rope was put about her, she called it her wedding girdle, wherewith she should be married to Christ: 
Notable constancy and courage in a woman.  and being appointed to be burned upon a Saturday, she said: On a Saturday was I first married, and on a saturday shall I be married again, Ex Crisp.  
The same year, when divers were burned at Paris, for a spectacle, not long after the coronation of Henry 2, among them was a poor tailor, dwelling not far of the king palace, in S. Anthony's street, 
A poor tailor.  who (for that he wrought upon an holy day) was clapped in prison: and the matter being brought to the Court, the poor tailor was presented even before the king, into the Palace: where he so courageously behaved himself against Petrus Castellanus, B. of Mascon, whom the king willed to talk with this poor Tailor in his presence, that the king seemed to muse with himself (as one amazed) so that (lest his behaviour should be any means to work in the king's mind) he was commanded again to the hands of the Officer, and within few days condemned by the high steward of the king's house, to be burned alive. And so his execution was sharp and cruel, before the church of Saint Marie, the king himself being present: where it pleased God to give such strength to his servant, in suffering, that the beholding thereof did more astonish the king, than all the other did before. Io. Crisp. Pantal. li. 7.  
The same year was one Claudius 
Claudius.  burned at Orleans, (coming from Geneva to his Country,) for the Gospel. Crisp.  
The same year the Council of Paris condemned Leonard Galimard, 
L. Galimard.  to be burned, the same time that Leonard Venate suffered at Paris. Also, at Troy's suffered Macaeus Morreow 
M. Morreow.  for the testimony of the truth. Ex eod.  
An. 1550. jone Godean, 
1550 I. Godean.  and Gabriel Berardinus, were burned: being apprehended for rebuking a priest of swearing. Gabriel began to shrink for fear of torment: yet being confirmed by the constant death of jone, recovered again: & (having first his tongue cut out) was burned, Eod.  
An. 1551. Thomas Spaanulinus, 
1551 T. Sanpaulinus a notable martyr.  of 18. years of age, for rebuking one that did swear, at Paris, was suspected of Lutheranisme, and so miserably racked in prison, that he should either forsake his opinion, or confess other of his religion: through the setting on of one Mallard, & other Sorbonists, that the sight thereof, made Aubertus, one of the Council, to turn his back, and weep.  
The young man (when he had made the Tormentors weary with racking, and yet would confess none) at last was had to Maulbers place in Paris, to be burned: where he (being in the fire) was plucked up again upon the gibbet, and asked whether he would turn: 
marvelous constancy.  To whom he said, that he was in the way toward God, and desired them to let him go. And so he ended his life. Ibid.  
Anno 1551. Mauricius Secenate was burned in Provence, for the testimony of the truth: who first answered in such sort that they had no great advantage against him: for which he was so troubled in conscience, that being afterward called before the judge, answered so directly that he burned for the same. Ex eodem.  
The same year was johannes Put or de Puteo, 
johannes Put.  surnamed Medicus, burned at Vzez in Provence, for the Sacrament of the Lords body. Ibidem.  
The same year, at Lions was Claudius Moverius, 
Claudius' Moverius.  after much dangerous afflictions & prisonments, burned for the profession of the truth. He was noted to be of so mild conditions, & so constant, and learned withal, that certain of the judges could not forbear weeping at his death.  
Anno 1552, Renat Poyet, 
1552 Renat Poyet.  the son of William Poyet, which was chancellor of France, for the constant witnessing of the truth, was burned at Salmure.  
The same year, john Loyer 
john Loyer.  and his servant a young man, coming from Geneva, were taken by the way, and had to Tholouse, where they were both condemned. When they were brought to the stake, the young man first going up, began to weep, the Master fearing lest he should give over, ran and comforted him: so they began to sing as they were in the fire: the Master standing upright to the stake, shifted the fire from himself to his servant, 
Piety & christian charity.  being more careful of him then of himself: and when he saw him dead, he bowed himself down into the fire, into the flame, and so died. Crispin. & alij.  
The same year, Hugonius Gravier 
Hugonius Gravier.  minister of Cortillon, was taken at Mascon, where he went to visit his wives friends, and was burned at Burg. Crisp.  
Anno 1533. 
1533 Five students burned.  Martial Alba, Petrus Scriba, Bernard Segonie, Charles Faber, Peter Navihew, coming from Geneva, and going to Lions, where they sitting at the table of one that met them by the way, and bade them home to his house, were apprehended and led to prison: where after they had continued a year, and disputed with the Friars, & had exhibited a learned confession of their faith, afterward were burned at Lions. They were examined sunderly of the sacrament of the Lords body, of purgatory, of confession, invocation, free will, and of the supremacy. etc. Being set on the cart, they began to sing Psalms: at the place of execution Martial Alba being the eldest, 
Christian charity.  was the last that went to the stake, who desired he might go about his fellows tied at the stake and kiss them, which being granted, he went and kissed every one of them, saying: farewell my brother, likewise each one bad farewell my brother. The hangman thought first to have strangled them, but their faces being smeared with fat and brimstone, the rope was burnt before they were strangled: so the blessed martyrs in the midst of the fire, spoke one to another to be of good cheer, and so departed Crisp. Pantal.  
Shortly, after the five students before mentioned, Petrus Bergerius 
Petrus Bergerius.  made the like confession, and was burned at Lions: he converted in the dungeon a certain thief, who for pain and torment in the prison cried out of God, and cursed his parents that begat him, being almost eaten with life, miserably handled, and fed with such bread, as dogs, and horses had refused: he by the prayers and teaching of this Bergerius was converted: his name was john Chanbone. 
john Chanbone.  Touching his conversion he wrote a sweet letter to those five students, wherein he praised God for them. Crisp. & Pantal.  
Anno 1553. Dionysius Pelloquine, 
1553 Dionysius Pelloquine.  a monk sometime, was burned at Ville Franch, sir miles from Lions, after long imprisonment, his articles were the Mass, the Sacrament, auricular confession, Purgatory, the virgin Marie, the Pope's supremacy: He died the 11. of September. Stephanus Peloquinus his brother was taken with Anne Andebert above mentioned, and martyred at the same time, at a small fire. Crisp.  
The same year Ludovicus Marsacus, who had been of the order of the dimilances, that had served the king: Michael Gerard his cousin, Stephen Granot carpenter, were burned at Lions, by sentence of the king's Lieutenant. As they should be brought out to to the stake, by the hangman, he titied the rope about the neck of the other two, Marsacke seeing himself to be spared, for his order and degrees sake, called by the way to the Lieutenant, 
A worthy champion of Christ.  that he might have also one of the precious chains tied about his neck, in honour of his Lord: the which being granted unto, they were so led to the fire Crisp. Pantal.  
The same year, Mathaeus Dymonetus a merchant, 
Matheus Dymonetus.  who before his conversion, had led a vicious life: was burned at Lions, by the Lieutenant, Primacius, and Bnatherius official, and Orus inquisitor. He suffered the 15. of july. Crisp.  
The same year, William Needle, 
William Needle.  an Augustine Friar, was burned at Eureux in France, for rebuking the vicious life of Priests, and the Deane named Legoux Pantal. lib. 6.  
The same year also, Simon Laloe 
Simon Laloe  coming from Geneva, was taken: and after much racking, and torments, was burned at Dyion: the 21. of November. The executioner named james Silvester, 
james silvest.  seeing the constancy of the martyr, was so touched in conscience, that he fell into such a despair, that he could hardly receive any comfort of all the promises of the Gospel: at length he was strengthened, and converted: and so with all his family removed to Geneva. Crisp.  
Also the same year at Paris, Nicholas Nail 
Nichol. Nail.  shoemaker, coming thither, with certain fardels of books, was apprehended: and after divers torments, so that his body was almost dissolved one joint from another (to utter his fellows) was last of all burned Crisp.  
The same year also, Peter Serre 
Peter Serre.  about Tholouse, (who first was a priest, and then went to Geneva: where he learned the shoemakers craft, and so lived) was burned, being bewrayed by his brother's wife: to whom he came of kindness from Geneva, to do his brother good. The judge ask him what trade he was, said, of late he had been a shoemaker: 
The name of a priest, a name of shame to a Christian.  the judge ask what trade he had before used, said: he was ashamed to rehearse, or to remember, it being the vilest, and wickedest estate in the world. The judge and the people hearing him say so, thought he had been some thief, or cutpurse, and were desirous to hear the same of him: but he very loath, and with shame refused to utter the same: nevertheless, at length, through importunity, was constrained to declare the truth: and said, he was a priest. His tongue being cut out, and so put to the fire, he stood so quiet, looking up to heaven all the time of his burning, as though he had felt nothing: bringing such admiration to the people, that one of the Parliament said: that way was not the safest, and best, which they used in bringing the Lutherans to the fire: for it would do more hurt than good. Crisp.  
The same year Stephen King, 
Steph King, etc.  and Petrus Denocheus, one King a Notary, and Petrus his Clerk, were after long imprisonment, burned at Chartris.  
Anno 1554. Antonius' Magneus 
1554 Antonius Magneus.  being taken at Burges, by certain priests, was sent to Paris, where, after great rebukes, and torments, he was judged to have his tongue cut out, & to be burned at the place, of Maulbert in Paris. He was sent from the 5. students at Lions, & other in captivity at Paris, unto Geneva, to commend them to their prayers unto God: from whence having returned; within 3. hours after he was taken at Bruges. Crisp.  
The same year, William Alencon 
William Alencon.  book-binder, was burned at Mount-pelliers, the 7. of january. There was the same time at Mount pelliers, a certain clothworker, who for fear revolted: to whom it was enjoined by the judges, to make recantation publicly, and to be present at the burning of Alencon: at the beholding of whose constancy he gathered such boldness, that he desired the judges, either that he might burn with Alencon, or else to be carried back again to prison, saying: that he would make no other recantation: 
Repentance.  wherefore within three days after was burned. Crispin.  
The same year, at Dola was beheaded a godly lawyer, named Paris Pamer, 
Paris Pamer.  for the gospel of Christ. Pantal.  
The same year, Peter du Val shoemaker, 
Peter du Val.  after most grievous torments, was burned at Nismes. Crispin.  
Also the same year, johannes Filiolus carpenter, 
john Filiose.  & julianus le Ville pointmaker, were burned at Sansare: they were apprehended by giles le Pers. After sentence of fire being given, they appealed to the court of Paris, where they being presented, giles le pers was suddenly stricken mad, & so died. After this, the officer tormented them from after dinner, till 3. of the clock, to make them recant: which, when they constantly endured, they were brought to the place of execution, where the officer put into their hands, being bound, a wooden cross, which they took with their teeth, and cast away. Wherefore, their tongues were cut out: which not withstanding, they spoke at their death, saying: We bid sin, the world, and the Devil, farewell for ever, 
Notable constancy.  with whom we shall never have to do hereafter. At last, when the tormentor came to smear them with brimstone, and gunpowder, go to (said Filiolus) salt the stinking flesh, salt it. Finally, as the flame burst up to their faces, they constantly finished their martyrdom, Pantal.  
The same year also, Dionysius Vair was burned at Rouen, 
D. Vair.  his judgement being given, thrice to be taken up with the engine, and so to be let down again. He was first a popish priest: left that, and became a bookebinder at Geneva. Afterward, in the time of king Edward, was minister at Gersey till Queen Marie came in. He was apprehended at Rouen, with I. Langoise, his brother: by one William, who stayd his books, & him that had the custody of them: whereof Denis hearing, to redeem the keeper of his books, offered himself, and so after many terrible torments, he was executed with fire, where the flame went so high, that the hangman being not able to come near him, cried to the people standing by to help, but never a man would stir. So he finished his course and martyrdom. Pantal. lib. 10.  
There was a rich man in Paris, that said in jest to the Friars of S. Francis order, you wear a rope about your bodies, because S. Francis should once have been hanged, but the Pope redeemed him, upon condition that ever after he should wear a rope. Upon this the Franciscans caused him to be apprehended, and so judgement passed he should be hanged, but he contented to recant, thought thereby to save his life. The Friars hearing of his recantation, commended him, saying: if he continued so, he should be saved: and so called on the Officers, that he might be hanged, while he was in a good way: and so, notwithstanding his recantation, 
Cruelty of the Friars.  he was hanged for jesting against the friars. Pantal.  
Anno 1554. Tho. Galbergne 
1554 Th. Galbergne  a Coverlet-maker, was burned at Turney, cheerfully singing psalms, at the time of his execution. Crisp. lib, 4.  
About which time also, Nicholas Paul 
Nicholas Paul.  was beheaded at Gaunt.  
Anno 1551. Richard Feurus, 
1551 R. Feurus.  a Goldsmith, was condemned at Lions, he appealing to the high Court of Paris: In the way as he was led to Paris, he was met by certain whom he knew not, and by them taken from his keepers, and set at liberty. And anno 1554. finding fault in an Inn in Dauphin, with grace said in latin, he was detected, and taken by the under Marshal, and brought to Lions, where he was condemned, first to have his tongue cut out, & then to be burned, (Dignatius being judge:) which he received willingly, the 7. of julie, Crisp. & alijs.  
The same year, Nicholas de Chesne, as he went from Bezamon, to the Town of Grie, did not homage to a certain cross. Whereupon, he was detected by a Monk, and condemned by the judge to be burned. Being carried to the place of martyrdom, by the way he was promised, that if he would kneel down and hear a mass, he should be let go as a passenger. Which Nicholas refusing to do, took his death patiently, Crisp. lib. 6.  
Anno 1556. john Bertrand, 
1556 I Bertrand.  a keeper of the Forest of March Noyce, was burned at Bloys, for the testimony of the truth, being condemned by Denis Barles, Counsellor of Bloys: As he was tied to the post he sang the 25. Psalm. Of age he was young, and of countenance, amiable. Seeing the place where he should suffer, O happy journey (saith he) and fair place, that is prepared for me. O Lord (saith he) give thy hand to thy servant, I commend my soul unto thee, and so yielded up his spirit. Crisp. li. 6.  
The same year, Peter Ronsean, 
P. Ronsean.  whilst he required his inheritance of his brother in law, was betrayed by him. He was put to the rack 3. times, which he suffered constantly with great torments. Afterward he had his tongue cut out, and a ball of Iron put into his mouth. He was drawn on a hurdle, all broken and maimed, to the fire: where he was drawn up into the air, and let down 3. times: and when he was half burned, the ball of Iron fell out of his mouth, and he with a loud voice cried out: saying, jesus Christ assist me, and so gave up the ghost, Crisp.  
The same year suffered also at Bordeaux, Arnold Movier, 
A. Movier.  & john de Cases, who went to comfort Arnold. After many examinations, sentence was given they should be burned, by Anthony Lescure, the king's Attorney. They were drawn thorough the dirt upon hurdles; to the place of execution, with a number of bills, glaives, and guns, & trumpeters. The Magistrates commanded also the gates to be shut, and guarded with keepers.  
Movier was first strangled. Cases was set on fire before the hangman came, who chanced to fall from the top of the post, to the pavement, and so broke his head, that the blood followed in great quantity. When these two mild Martyrs were almost consumed to ashes, suddenly there fell such a fear among them, without any cause, notwithstanding their gates were guarded, their furniture of guns, & other weapons, that they all fled, and ran over one another. The Prior of S. Anthony's fell down, so that a great number went over him. The judge Pontake, on his Mule, with his red rob, flying as other did, was overthrown in the press, in the street called Peterni, in such sort, that he was feign to be carried to a widows house, and there cried within: hide me, save me, I am dead, my friends: hide my Mule, that no man see her, etc. But no man knew any cause of all this fear, Crisp. li. 6.  
The same year, Bartholomew Hector, 
B. Hector.  a Bookeseller of Geneva, as he came into the vale of Angrogn in Piedmont, was arrested by a gentleman called Perrere, & sent to Thurin, and was burned. At the stake he was offered his pardon, if he would recant, which he refused. At his death many wept, saying, why doth this man die, that speaketh of nothing but of God? Crisp. lib. 6. He was condemned by Balthelmew Emie, President.  
Anno 1557. Philip Ceur, 
1557 P. Ceur.  Apothecary of Geneva, and james his fellow, were burned at Dyion, the most part of the people wept bitterly, saying, be of good cheer, brethren, etc. whereat the adversaries were greatly offended, saying to the Magistrates, do you not see, how almost half part of the people is on their side, and comforts them, Crisp. libro. 6.  
The same year, Archambant Seraphoni, 
Archambant.  and M. Nicholas de Russeaw, constantly suffered at Dyion. The same Archambant had been condemned 3. years before, at Tule, and as he was led to Bordeaux, escaped. Ibid.  
The same year, Philbert Hambis, sometimes a Priest, than a painter, afterward the minister of Albenart in Santong, was apprehended at saints Ville, and with him his host, a priest whom he had converted to the Gospel, and so carried to Bordeaux before the precedent. As he was in prison, on a Sunday a Priest came in with all his furniture, to say Mass, whom Philbert seeing invested, came and plucked his garments from him, with such zeal, that the masse-garments, with chalice, and candlesticks fell down and were broken, saying unto him: is it not enough for you to blaspheme God in Churches, but you must pollute also the prison with your Idolatry? The gaoler having first beaten him, upon this laid him in a low pit, laden with irons, that his legs were swollen withal, and there continued 8. days. A little before, perceiving the priest his host to have fallen, and to have flatly renounced his profession, after certain instruction, and warning to repent, he told him, his life should be never the longer, for he should die before him, and not for God's cause: and that he should be an ensample to all apostates: he had no sooner ended his talk, 
God's vengeance.  but the priest going out of prison, was slain by two gentlemen which had a quarrel to him. At the place of his execution, the trumpets blew to hinder the people from hearing his exhortation: so first being strangled, he was consumed with fire. Crisp. lib. 6.  
The same year, Nicholas Startorius 
N. Startorius.  was attached by Ripet, a Secretary, and burned at Ost, by Piedmount: being first tried with the rack. He was afterward burned: being of the age of 26. He was apprehended for blaming a friar that preached false doctrine, Crisp. li. 6.  
An. 1558. George Tardife 
1558 G. Tardil.  was burned at Senes. Another at Tours, a broiderer of that place. Nic. a shoemaker, at jenuile. Nicholas was young: who, when he was condemned, and set in the Cart, his father (coming with a staff) would have beaten him: 
The father against the son.  but the officers (not suffering that) would have strooken the old man. The son seeing that, cried out, saying, he had authority over him, and therefore desired them to suffer him: finally having a ball of iron put in his mouth, he was consumed with fire. Crisp. lib. 6.  

An assembly of three or four hundred of the faithful at Paris.  Anno 1558. the fourth of September, a company of the faithful to the number of three or four hundred were assembled at Paris in a certain house, having before it the college of Plessis, in the street of S. james, and behind it the college of Sorbone, who there assembled in the beginning of the night, to communicate the lords supper, were discovered by the Priests of Plessis, who made outcry upon them, that the whole city almost was in armour. The governors of the congregation exhorted the people to constancy, and fell to prayer. That done, (through the council of some, which knew the cowardly hearts of the multitude) order was taken, that the men which had weapons, should venture through the press, only the women and children, remained in the house, & a few men with them, which were less bold, to the number of six or seven score: where appeared the wonderful work of God, in them that went out with weapons: which (notwithstanding, that the lanes and passages were stopped, 
A marvelous deliverance.  and fires made) did all escape, save only one, who was beaten down with stones, and so destroyed. Certain that remained in the house, afterward leapt into gardens: where they were stayed till the magistrates came. The women, who were all of great wealth, only six or seven excepted, perceiving the fury of the people, went up to the windows, crying mercy, showing their innocent intent required justice ordinary.  
Thus as they were enclosed six or seven hours, came Martin, the king's Attorney, with force of Commissaries, and Sergeants, who entering the house, and viewing of the furniture, the women and children, for pity could not refrain from tears. Notwithstanding, proceeding in his office, he had them all to prison, in the little Castle. In the mean time, all manner of slanderous reports were raised of them, as incest, conspiracy, killing of children, etc. which rumour the Cardinal of Lorraine 
The cardinal of Lorraine a slanderer of the faithful.  did greatly confirm. The brethren which escaped, hearing this, consulted, first to humble themselves with prayer before God in their private families. Secondly, to stop the brutes running of their assemblies, to write Apologies, one to the king, 
An Apology to the king.  another to the people. The Apology to the king nothing prevailed: who was persuaded that all was but pretenced excuses. The other to the people did great good, in satisfying the rumours and defending the good cause of the Gospel: against which Apologies, and persons, diverse Sorbonists began to write, one called Doctor Demochares, the other Cualis Bishop of Auranches: besides these, yet a third Sorbonist. And finally the 17. of September, diverse of the poor afflicted Christians were brought forth to their martyrdom, a great part of them being delivered by the intercession of the Germans, who were then in a certain colloquy at Worms, albeit certain of the company were executed before the coming of the German Ambassadors, whose names do here ensue: Nicholas Clynet 
Nicholas Clynet and other martyrs.  one of the Elders of the congregation at Paris, before schoolmaster at Santong where he was borne, was there pursued, and had his image burned: he did so overthrow Maillardone one of the chief Sorbonistes, and a notorious Sodomite, the Lieutenant, that he confessed, he never heard a man better learned, and of more intelligence. With him suffered also Taurin Gravel an elder also of the same congregation, first a student of the law in Tholouse, than an advocate in the court of Paris: the third a gentlewoman of three and twenty years of age, named Philip de Luns, widow of the Lord of Graveron: they had all their toongues first cut out, and then suffered the fire with great constancy, specially Gravel, and the widow, who ever before since the death of her husband used to go in mourning apparel: 
A notable widow.  but the same day going to burning, she put on her French hood, and decked herself in her best apparel, as going to a new marriage. Gravel & Clinet were burned alive: Philip was strangled after she had a little tasted the flame with her feet, and visage. At the time of execution, she neither changed colour nor countenance, being of an excellent beauty. Crisp. lib. 6.  
Of the same company were Nicholas Cene a Physician, brother to Philip Cene above mentioned, and Peter Gabart a solicitor of processes, about the age of thirty years: the time of execution being come, they had their tongues cut out, and were drawn to the Suburbs of Saint German, where they endured great torment: for they were holden long in the air over a small fire, and their lower parts burnt of, before their higher parts were much burned, notwithstanding they endured constant to the end. 
Bibles and testaments burnt.  At the same time many Bibles, and Testaments, were burnt.  
Of the same number also Frederick Danuile, and Francis Rebizies 
Frederick Danuile, and Francis Rebizies.  scholars, and neither of them past twenty years of age, were burned at Paris, the same year of our Lord, 1558. They were examined three times of diverse points of Popery: of the Church, of the Sacrament, of Purgatory, power of the Keys, etc. by the Sorbone doctors, and Friars.  
About the two and twenty day of October, they were brought up to a chamber in the castle to be racked, that they might utter the rest of the congregation. Rebizies being drawn and stretched in the air, cried: come Lord and show thy strength, that man do not prevail, etc. After him they racked also his companion, and then burned them both, at the place Maulbert in Paris, one of them comforting another, 
Worthy martyrs.  saying: be strong my brother, be strong. Satan away from us.  
Of the same company were also Rene Seaw, 
Rene Seaw.  & john Almericke, 
I. Almericke.  who were almost racked to death, that Almericke could not go when he was called to the court to be judged: both of them died in prison, constantly standing to the truth, Ibidem.  
About this time 1558. Villegaignon 
Villegaignon.  Lieutenant for the french K. after that he had a while professed the truth, revolted: and in the land of Bresil (where he had taken an Island) he murdered and drowned in the Sea john Bordell, 
john Bordel.  and Matthew Vermeille, and Peter Hurdon for the profession of the truth. There was a fourth Andrew de Feaw, whom by allurements, and threatenings, he drew from the truth.  
The same year Geffrey Varagle 
Geffrey varagle.  (who before had said mass 17. years and was afterward a preacher in the valley of Angrogn) was first strangled, and then burned at Thuris in Piedmont by the kings lieutenant. He was questioned with about works of supererogation, justification, free-will, predestination, confession, satisfaction, indulgences, images, purgatory, the Pope, etc. It is said that at the time of his burning a Dove was seen (as is credibly reported of many) flying and fluttering divers times about the fire. Crisp. lib. 6.  
The same year also Benet Roman 
Benet Roman.  a mercer, first being pitifully racked, was hanged in the Air, and so burned at Draguinian in Provence. The fame of his constancy being known in the town, judge Barbose a man blind & ignorant, and no less deformed, came to see him, & asked, what do they believe (saith he) in any God at Geneva? Roman looking upon him said, what art thou, that so wretchedly dost blaspheme? I am (said he) the ordinary judge of this place.  
And who hath put thee (said Roman) so gross & deformed a person in such an office? Thinkest thou we be infidels: and no Christians? And if the Devils themselves do confess a God, suppose you that they of Geneva do deny their God? no, no, we believe in God, we invocate his name, and put all our trust in him.  
Whereof Barbose took such indignation, that he pursued him to the death.  
There was great disputation after his death: some said, if good men had been about him, it had gone better with him: and that those priests and monks, which were about him, were whoremasters, and infamous. Other went away, marveling and disputing of his death, and doctrine, etc. Crispin.  
Anno 1558. Francis Vivax 
Francis Vivax.  was strangled and burned at Dyion, being betrayed by a Priest, whose Sermon he reprehended, and who pretending friendship, required farther conference: which being appointed in the covent of the jacobins, there was he apprehended, & witnessed the truth by martyrdom.  
Anno 1559. Peter Arondeaw 
1559 Peter Arondeaw.  being taken by the priests at Rochel, was conveyed to Paris, and the 15 day of November, was there burned quick at the place, called S. john in grieve. His chief accuser, was one Monroy, who was not long after stricken with an Apoplexy, and died. The Lieutenant also, for causes of extortion, was deposed within a while after. Crisp. lib. 6.  
The same year was Thomas Montard, 
Tho. Montard.  being converted from a vicious life, burned quick for the testimony of jesus, at Valentinus: because he said the God of the host was abominable, Crisp. lib, 6.  

The residue of the French martyrs.  

Ann du Burg.  ANn du Burg councillor of Paris, Andrew Coiffyer, john Isabew, john judet, martyrs of Paris: Geoffrey Guerneis, john morel, john Berbevill, Peter Chevet, Marin Marie, Margaret rich, Adrian Daniffe, Giles de court, Philip Parmentier, Marin Rosseaw, Peter Milot, john Berfoy, besides the tumult of Amboise, 
The tumult of Amboise. Marlorate.  the persecution of Vassay, Austen Marlorat, master Mutonis.    

The residue of Dutch Martyrs.  
IAmes de Lo, of the isle of Flaunders, john de Binsons, at Antwerp, Peter Pettit, john Denis, Simon Guilmyn, Simeon Herme, of the isle of Flanders, john de Lannoy, at Tourney, Alexander Dayken, of Brainchastell, William Cornu at Henalt, Anthony Carou, of Cambray, Renandine de Franckvile. Certain suffered at Tourney, Michael Robibert of Arras, Nichaif de la Tomb, at Tourney. Roger du Mont.   

A note of Spanish Martyrs.  
Anno 1540 Frances Sauromanus, 
1540 F. Sauromanus  a Spanish Merchant, so profited in one month by hearing of M. jacobus, sometime Prior of the Augustine Friars in Antwerp, and afterward Preacher at bream, that he exhorted divers of his friends at Antwerp by letters, bewailing their ignorance.  
He wrote also to Charles the Emperor, requiring him, that he would reform the miserable corruption of religion in Spain. And besides this, he wrote a Catechism, and divers other Treatises in the Spanish tongue.  
This Frances coming to Antwerp, and purposing there to confer of matters of religion, and to instruct his Countrymen: was by them betrayed, and boldly confessed his faith, and religion: and reasoned with the Friars, with such zeal, that the Spaniards (thinking he had not been well in his wits,) conveyed him into a Tower six miles from Antwerp: where he was detained in a deep Dungeon, with much misery, the space of 8. months. But afterward, the Spaniards thinking him better come to himself, discharged him out of prison. Which was about the time that the Emperor was at the Council of Ratisbon, 1541: whether Frances went, and there having time & opportunity to speak unto the Emperor, he stepped boldly unto him: beseeching him to deliver his Country, and Subjects of Spain, from false religion, 
The Emperor three times admonished by Sanromanus.  and to restore again the sincerity of Christ's doctrine. This did he three times, the Emperor giving gentle audience. But attempting the fourth time, he was repulsed by certain Spaniards about the Emperor: who incontinently would have thrown him into the river Danubius, had not the Emperor stayed them, and willed he should be judged according to the laws of the Empire. By which commandment, he was detained with other malefactors in bands, till the Emperor took his voyage into afric, & when the Emperor came into Spain, he was there delivered to the Inquisitors, by whom he was laid in a dark prison under the ground, and at length after many examinations and much affliction, they perceiving him not to be reclaimed, proceeded to his condemnation, and pronounced sentence of burning against him. His articles were, that we are saved only by the free mercy of God in Christ: that the Mass is an horrible blasphemy: that auricular confession, satisfaction, purgatory, invocation of Saints, Image worshipping, be mere blasphemies against God, etc.  
As he was laid on the heap of wood, and the fire kindled about him, he began a little at the feeling of the fire, to lift up his head towards Heaven: which the inquisitors perceiving, thinking he would have recanted, caused him to be taken of the fire: but when they perceived him constant, they threw him in again, and so was he immediately dispatched. Francisc. Encenas.  
Anno 1545. Rochus 
1545 Rochus.  was burned at Saint Lucas in Spain. He was an Image maker, and assoon as he had received the light of the Gospel, he gave it over. and lived by making of seals, saving only he kept the Image of the virgin Mary artificially graven, for a sign of his occupation.  
It fell so that an Inquisitor passing by, asked Rochus the price of the Image, which when Rochus did set (belike not minding to sell the Image) the Inquisitor bade him scarce half the money: which when he heard, he said, he would rather break it, then to sell it otherwise then he might afford it: yea (said the Inquisitor) break it? let me see thee: with that Rochus took up a chisel and dashed it on the face of the Image, wherewith some part of the face was blemished: the Inquisitor seeing that, crying out as he were mad, commanded him to prison, and within three days after he was burned, for blemishing his own work. Pantal. lib. 5.   

The execrable Inquisition of Spain.  
IT first began by Ferdinandus and Elizabeth his wife, 
Of the execrable Inquisition of Spain.  and was instituted against the jews, which after their Baptism, professed their own ceremonies: but now it is practised against the professors of the Gospel. The Spaniards, especially the great divines, do hold, that the holy Inquisition can not err: and that the Fathers of the Inquisition can not be deceived. By the order of the Inquisition, the party called in question, if any thing be suspected or pretended, is incontinent commanded to a horrible prison, and there they find out crimes against him at leisure. In the mean time no man living so hardy (not the father for the child) as to speak for him: for if he do, he is also taken, and cast into prison: neither is it permitted for any one to enter into the prison, but there he endureth alone, where he can not see so much as the ground, and where he sustaineth moreover whippings, rackings, irons, tortures, etc. Sometimes they are brought forth, and showed in some high place, for an open spectacle of rebuke and shame: and thus are some of them detained many years, & murdered by long torments whole days together: 
Torments whole days together.  during all the time what is done in the prison no man knoweth, but only the holy Fathers and the tormentors: all is done in secret: the accuser secret, the crime secret, the witness secret, neither is the poor prisoner ever advertised of any thing: if he can guess who accused him, wherefore and whereof, he may be pardoned peradventure of his life, but this is very seldom, and yet is he not set at liberty, before he hath endured long time infinite torments: and this is called their Penitence: and so he is let go, yet not but that he must wear a garment with yellow colours, for a note of public infamy to him and his whole race. And if he can not guess right, showing to the judge by whom he was accused, and whereof, incontinent the horrible sentence of condemnation is pronounced against him, to be burned for an obstinate heretic: yet so the sentence is not executed till he hath endured imprisonment, in some heinous prison.  
Three sorts of men, most principally be in danger of these inquisitors. 
Three sorts of men in danger of the Inquisition.  1. They that be greatly rich, for the spoil of their goods. 2. They that be learned, because they will not have their secret abuses espied. 3. They that begin to increase in honour, and dignity, least being in honour they should work them some shame. This Inquisition the King & Princes are bound by oath to maintain with all their power.  

1559 28. martyrs in the town of Validoly.  Anno one thousand, five hundred, and fifty and nine. The 25. day of May, in the town of Validoly, where commonly the council of the Inquisition is wont to be kept, there were eight and twenty godly Christians (saving one jew) that did suffer for the testimony of the truth, whereof 14. were burned, and the rest had their goods confiscate, and a note of dishonour laid upon them, for the name of jesus. They which were burnt, and their goods confiscate, were D. Cacalla, 
Cacalla M.  sometime an Augustine friar, priest of the town of Validoly, and sometime preacher to Charles the fifth, a man of great learning, 
A Christian stock.  john de Bivero priest of Validoly, and brother to Cacalla, Dame Blanch, sister unto them, Francis de Bivero, brother unto the Dame, Constance de Bivero, an other Sister, Dame Leoner de Bivero, her cousin: being already dead long before at Validoly, the mother to the five aforesaid, above her coffin, was her picture laid, which was condemned with her dead corpses, to be burned for an heretic. Moreover, her goods being confiscate, her house, was adjudged utterly to be razed, and cast down to the ground: and for memorial thereof, a marble stone to be set up in the place: wherein the cause of her burning should be engraved. After these, were condemned M. Alfonz Perez, priest of Valence, Christoph. Deal citizen of Samora, Christopher de Padilla, Anthony de Huizuelo, Katherine Roman, Francis Erreni, Katherine Ortega, Isabel Strada, jane Valesques, and a certain Smith. They were all first strangled, saving Anthony Huizuelo: who was burned alive, because he did with more vehemency, detest the Pope, than the rest. They which had their goods confiscate, were these: Don Petro Sarmiento, knight of the order of Alcantara, dwelling at Valence, & son of the marquess de Poza, was judged to bear a Sanbenita 
Sanbenita.  all his life, and condemned to perpetual prison, with loss of his order, & all his goods: to whom it was moreover enjoined, never to wear any more gold, silver, precious stones, etc. Dame Mencia his wife was adjudged to the same punishment. Don Lovis de Ropas', son and heir of the the marquess of Poza, through great suit made for him, was condemned only to wear a Sanbenita unto the town-house, and his goods to be confiscate. The same judgement was also given of dame Anne Henriques, daughter of the marquess Alcauses, & mother to the marquess de Peza, and wife to Lord Alphonsus de Fonseca.  
Dame jane de silva, wife to john de Bivero, brother to Doctor Cacalla, was enjoined to bear a mantle all her life, for penance: & her goods confiscate. The like did Leonard de Lisuers, wife to Huizuelo, Doct. of divinity suffer. Item, Marina de Saiavera, wife of Cisneras de Sareglio. Iten, Daniel Quadra, born at Pedrosa: all which 3. were condemned to perpetual prison with their mantles, & confiscation of all their goods: dame Mary de Roias was judged to bear her mantle to the town house, and her goods confiscate. Anthony Dominicke de Pedrosa was condemned to three years imprisonment, clothed with a Sanbenita, and his goods confiscate. Anthony Basor an Englishman, was enjoined to bear his mantel to the Town house, and was thrust into a cloister for one year, there to be instructed. There was a jew likewise burned at that time for revolting from his christendom to judaisme.  
It is reported, besides these aforesaid 37. other prisoners yet remained at Validolie, reserved to another tragedy of that bloody Inquisition.  
Besides Spain, Naples also, and Cicill are subject to to this barbarous Inquisition: in which kingdom of Cicill, it is credibly reported, that every third year a certain number are brought out to martyrdom: Sometime twelve, sometime six, sometime more or less: among whom an. 1559. One coming from Geneva to Cicill. upon zeal to do good, was condemned to the fire: and as he should take his death, was offered by the hangman to be first strangled, but he refused the same, saying he would feel the fire, and so endured singing with all his might unto the Lord, till he lost both life, and voice, by force of the fire.   

A note of Italian Martyrs.  
Anno 1546. N. Encenas, 
1546 N. Encenas.  otherwise Dryander a Spaniard, brother to Franciscus Encenas, a man of great learning; he was also instructor to Diazius the Godly Martyr above mentioned: this man was first offered the Sanbenita made in form of a mantel before and behind him, with signs of the red cross: which when he refused, he was adjudged to be burnt: & so was, at Rome, in sight of the Cardinals, and face of the Apostolical sea. Pantal. lib. 6. Crispin. etc.  
Franciscus Encenas 
Franciscus Encenas.  brother to this Nicholas, being in the emperors court at Brussels, offered unto Charles the fifth the New testament translated into Spanish: for the which cause he was cast into prison, where he endured sorrowful captivity and calamity, the space of 15. months, looking for no other but death. At last, through the marvelous providence of almighty God, the first day of February, Anno 1545. at eight of the clock after supper, he found the doors of the prison open, and so took the occasion, and escaped, and went into Germany.  
Anno 1550. Favinus 
1550 Favinus.  borne in Faventia, was burned at Ferraria: by the earnest persuasions of his wife, & friends, he did first relent: whereof he conceived such sorrow of mind, that he could not be quiet, till he had fixed his mind to venture his life for the testimony of the truth: whereupon, he went about all the country of Romaigna, publicly preaching the doctrine of Christ. So anno 1547. he was apprehended again in a place called Bagnacavallo: where also he was condemned to be burned: but he said, his hour was not yet come, and the same to be but the beginning of his doctrine, and so it was: for shortly after, he was removed to Ferraria, where he was detained two years. At last, the Pope's Inquisitors condemned him to death, an. 1549. And yet his time being not come, he remained after that, till the month of September, an. 1550. At length, being brought to a prison, where divers Lords, and Captains were, that stirred up factions. They first scorned him, and took him to be of a melancholic brain: but after, he so wrought with them, that their merry cheer was altered into a new kind of countenance: having him now in admiration, whom before they had in derision.  
When the imprisonment of this Favinus was known to his parents & kinsfolk, his wife and friends came to him with weeping persuasions: to whom he answered, that it was enough for them that he had once for their sake fallen into that cowardliness they knew, 
A constant martyr.  wherefore he desired them to departed in peace, and solicit him no more therein.  
About the same time died Pope Paulus the 3. and after him succeeded julius the 3. 
Pope Paulus the 3. died. Pope julius 3.  which then sent letters that Favinus should be executed: the news whereof being brought him, he gave the messenger thanks. So early in the morning, after he had prayed most earnestly unto God, he was strangled three hours before day in the city of Ferraria, to the intent the people should not see him, nor hear him speak. Afterward about dinner time, his body in the same place was burned: at the burning whereof came such a fragrant smell to all them there present. and so struck their senses, that they were therewith marvelously refreshed. Pant. lib, 7. & Crisp.  
Anno 1550. Dominicus de Basuna, 
1550 Dominicus de Basuna.  was hanged at Placentia, after certain months imprisonment, for preaching of true confession, against Purgatory, Pardons, etc. He was offered pardon, if he would recant: but he refused so to do, and received martyrdom. Pantal. lib. 7.  
Anno 1551. Galeazius Trecius, 
1551 Galeazius.  a Gentleman of good calling, was burned at Laus Pompeia in Italy. A little before he should be burned, there was a controversy betwixt the mayor of the city, and the Bishop's Clergy, for the expenses of wood which should go to his burning. He hearing thereof, sent word to both parties to agree, for he himself of his own goods, would see the cost of that matter discharged. But at the suit of his friends, and by persuasions, (after three several examinations, and testimonies given to the truth) he relented. Whereupon, he fell into such grief of mind, that he could not be quiet, till he had occasion offered to recover himself: which afterward he did, denying to the judges again that which before he had yielded unto them. This Galleazius was first instructed in the truth by an Augustine Friar, named Maniardus, and afterwards more thoroughly confirmed by Celius Secundus, Ex Celio.  
Anno 1538. Did one johannes molins, 
1558 I. molins.  a Grey Friar, secretly expound the Epistle of S. Paul to the Romans, to a few. Which being known, his auditors increased, so that he was compelled to read openly in the Temple.  
At the same time was one Cornelius at Bononie, a vain babbler: him did Cardinal Campeius require to interpret the same Epistle also, to disgrace molins. But molins excelled him, and drew to him his auditors. Which when Cornelius perceived, he persuaded the Cardinal to dispatch molins. So, a disputation was appointed betwixt them, which endured till three of the clock after midnight. From which disputation johannes departing, was taken, coming down at the lowest steps, and carried to prison. In the mean season, Laurentius Spatha, 
L. Spatha.  general of his order, in most speedy wise posted up to Rome, and so prevailed in molins behalf, that the P. wrote down his letters to Campeius, that johannes should be delivered out of prison: so that within 3. months after, he should personally appear at Rome. Thus, the 30. day of his imprisonment, he was delivered: who, but for the coming of the Pope's letters, had been burned within 3. days after. When he came to Rome, he was not permitted (as he desired) to dispute openly, but enjoined to write his mind in articles, & to bring his proofs: which he diligently performed, entreating of original sin, justification by faith, free will, purgatory, etc. Upon this, certain Cardinals and Bishops were assigned to have the cause in hearing: who disputed with him. 3. days, and could not refel that which he had proved: At the last, answer was made him, that it was truth which he affirmed, nevertheless, the same was not meet for this present time: for that it could not be taught nor published, without the detriment of the Apostolic sea: wherefore he should abstain hereafter from the epistles of S. Paul, and so again return safe to Bononie, and there profess philosophy. Thus being returned home, he declareth all the matter in the pulpit: wherewith Campeius more offended then before, obtained of the pope, that the general of the order, should remove Molins from Bononia, and place him elsewhere. So, from thence he was sent to Naples, and there was appointed preacher in the Monastery of S. Laurence. But Petrus the viceroy there, could not abide his doctrine, and so nearly sought his life, that he departed, and went wandering into Italy from place to place, preaching Christ. Not long after this, Campeius being dead, he returned again to Bononia, being called thither by a good Abbot, named de Crassis, an. 1543. 
De Crassis. 1543  where he renewed again the reading of Paul's Epistles, after a secret fort: but that could not long be undiscovered. Whereupon, by means of Cardinal de Capo, and by Bonaventora the General he was apprehended the second time, and brought to Faventia, and there laid in a filthy stinking prison: where he continued 4. years, no man having leave once to come to him. During which time, he wrote a Commentary upon the books of Moses: which labour was suppressed by the adversaries. At length, through the intercession of the Earl Petilianus, and the good Abbot de Cassis, he was again delivered, and sent to Ravenna, where he made his abode a while with the Abbot, after at Vitalem: and there again taught the gospel of Christ, as before. And whensoever he spoke of the name of jesus, his eyes dropped tears, he was so fraught with a mighty ferventness of God's spirit. In process of time, when the abbot was dead, 
The zeal of Molins.  his sureties begun to be weary of their bond, and so was he again the third time imprisoned by the Pope's Legates. There were then 4. men of great authority, who bailed him out of prison again: of whom, one took him home to instruct his children: at whose fame, such a concourse came to see him, that the adversaries consulted with themselves to kill him: whereupon commandment was sent to the Pope's Legates, to lay hands upon him, and to send him up fast bound to Rome, where again the fourth time he was imprisoned in the castle of Novie, and there continued eighteen months, and at last the 5. of September, anno 1553. there sat upon him 6. Cardinals, beside the judge, and condemned him with a weaver of Perusium, in the temple of S. Mary, called De Minerva: first to be hanged & then burned: which sentence being pronounced against him, he cited them up to the tribunal seat of Christ: and so they were both had to the place of execution, and suffered meekly for the testimony of the truth. Pantal. lib. 19  
Anno 1554 two monks of S Austin in Rome, were found in their sells, with their tongues & heads cut off, only for rebuking the outrageous excess of the Cardinals. Manlius in dictis P. Melanct.  
The same year, Franciscus Ganiba 
Franciscus Ganiba.  was first strangled, and then burned at the city of Canum, in the diocese of Milan, for the testimony of the truth: having his tongue first bored, that he might not speak. Pantal. lib. 10.  
Anno 1555. Pomponius Algerius 
1555 Pomponius Algerius.  was burned alive at Rome, after he had been long detained in prison at Venice: where being in prison, he wrote a notable Epistle to the afflicted Saints, full of consolation.  
An. 1559. johannes Aloisius 
1559 I. Aloisius.  suffered at Rome. And the same year jacobus Bovellus 
I. Bovellus.  at Messina. They were both sent down from Geneva, to the parties of Calabria, there to minister, Ex Epist. Sim. Flo.  
After Pope julius 3. 
1560 julius 3.  came Marcellus 2. 
Marcellus 2.  After him Paulus 4. 
Paulus 4.  After whom, Pius 4. Who raised such sharp persecution in the kingdom of Naples, that many Noble men, with their wives, & others, were reported there to be slain. Pantal. lib. 11.  
The same year, 1560. 88 
88 martyrs together.  persons put together into one house, both young & old, one after another, were taken out of the house: and so being laid upon the butcher's stall, with one bloody knife were all killed in order in Calabria. Pantal. lib. 11.  

The Pope promiseth.  It is to be noted, that the Pope did promise Marques Buccianus governor of the province of Calabria, to make his son a Cardinal of Rome, if all the Lutherans of that province were rooted out: which might be the cause of this butcherly cruelty.   

The persecution of Merindole and Cabriers.  
ABout 200. years ago, this people is said to come out of the country of Piedmount, to inhabit in Provence, in certain villages destroyed by wars, and other desert places, wherein they used such labour, and diligence, that they had abundance of corn, wine, oil, almonds, with other fruits. They had of long time refused the Bishop of Rome's authority, and observed ever a more perfect kind of doctrine, than others, (delivered unto them from the Father to the son) ever since the year 1200. In the year 1530. understanding that the Gospel was preached in certain towns of Germany, and Switzerland, they sent thither two learned men, that is, Georgius Maurellus, 
Georgius Maurellus.  borne in Delft, and Petrus Latomus, 
P. Latomus.  a Burgundian, to confer with the learned ministers in the doctrine of the Gospel. Which done, as they returned through Burgundy, Petrus Latomus was taken at Dyion, and cast into prison: Maurellus escaped, and returned to merindol, with books and letters, which he brought with him from the churches of Germany: Whereby they being instructed, sent for the most ancient brethren, and chiefest in knowledge in all Calabria, and Apulia, to consult with them, touching the reformation of the Church. Whereby the Bishops were so moved, that they raged greatly against them. Among other, there was one john de Roma, a Monk, who was most cruel: 
A cruel monk.  and among other his cruelties, he used to examine them thus: he filled boots with boiling grease, and put the boots upon their legs, tying them backward to a form, with their legs hanging down over a small fire, and so examined them: thus he tormented very many, and in the end most cruelly put them to death. The first whom he thus tormented, were Michellotus Serra, 
Michellotus Serra.  and William Melius, 
Wil Melius. The vengeance of God.  with a number more. But God's vengeance fell heavily upon him, for first he was condemned for this cruelty, by the high court of parliament of Provence: and avoiding that sentence by flying to Auinion, he was strooken with such a horrible disease, that no man durst come nigh him, alive or dead. He did so horribly stink when he was dead, there was none would come near him to bury him, but a young novice newly come to his order, caught hold with an hook upon his stinking carrion, and drew him into a hole, which was made for him hard by. While he was in torments and anguish, he cried out oftentimes in great rage, oh, 
Despair.  who will deliver me? who will kill me, and rid me out of these intolerable pains, which I know I suffer for the evils & oppressions I have done to the poor men? etc.  
After the death of this monster, the B. of Aix, by his official Perionet continued the persecution by the hands of the ordinary judge called Meiranus a cruel tyrant: who without form of law, such as the judge had pronounced to be heretics, he put to death with most cruel torments.  
In the time of Bartholomew Cassanus precedent of the parliament of Aix, a most cruel tyrant: they of merindol in the person of 10. were cited personally to appear before the kings attorney. But they hearing that the court had determined to burn them, without order of law; durst not appear at the day appointed, 
A cruel sentence against the people of merindol.  for which cause the court awarded a most cruel sentence against merindol, & condemned all the inhabitants to be burnt, both men and women, sparing none, no not the little children, and infants: the town to be razed, and their houses beaten down to the ground: also the trees to be cut down, as well Olive, as other, and nothing to be left, to the end it should never be inhabited, but remain as a wilderness. This sentence against the Merindolians, 
The harlot of the B. of Aix, laboureth against merindol.  the concubine of the Bishop of Aix, laboured greatly to have executed, especially because (as the Bishop of Aix told her) they held, that all Bishops, pastors and, priests, ought either to be married or gelded: for which she said, she hated them to the very death, and would employ goods, and friends, to work their destruction.  
The Archbishop of Arles, the Bishop of Aix, & divers Abbots, and Priors, consulted how to execute the arrest with all speed, and by the advice of the Bishop of Aix they went to Auinion, there with other Prelates to entreat of the matter: in which assembly they made a general composition, confirmed with an oath, that every man should endeavour himself, that the arrest of merindol should be executed with all expedition, every man offering to furnish out men of war according to his ability, the charge whereof was given to the B. of Aix. After this council holden, the next day they banqueted at the house of the Bishop of Rieux: to which banquet all the fairest women of Auinion were called, to solace these good Prelates: after they had dined, they fell to dancing, dicing, and such other pastimes: which being ended, they walked abroad to solace themselves till supper: as they passed the street, every one leading his minion upon his arm, they saw a man which sold bawdy pictures, and ballads, all which the Bishops bought up, being as many as a mule could well carry: and if any sentence were obscure in the rhyme, the Bishops did expound it, with great delight and laughter. In the same place walking along, they found one that sold certain bibles in French, & Latin, which when the prelates perceived, they greatly raged against the man, who answered them, is not the bible as good as these goodly pictures which you have bought for these gentlewomen? He had scarce spoken these words, when the B. of Aix said, I renounce my part of paradise, if this man be not a Lutheran: so he was laid hold on, and on the next morrow after, brought before the judges, 
The martyr burned with 2. bibles about his neck.  in presence of the Bishops, & condemned immediately to be burned, with two bibles hanging about his neck: the one before, & the other behind. This sentence was executed the same day: and thereupon, proclamation made against all books in the french tongue entreating of the scriptures, under pain of death, to all them that would not bring them in.  
After this, the B. of Aix goeth to the precedent Cassaneus, and laboureth him to put the arrest in execution: who being persuaded thereto, the drum was sounded up through out all Provence, the captains were prepared with their ensigns displayed, and a great number of footmen, and horsemen, begun to set forward, & marched out of the town of Aix, in order of battle, well horsed and furnished against merindol, to execute the arrest. The inhabitants of Merindol hearing thereof, commended themselves, and their cause to God by prayers, 
The manner of of God's children in affliction.  making themselves ready to the slaughter, In this while the Lord of Alence, a man, wise and learned in the Scriptures, and in the civil law, altered again the precedents mind: and so the commission was called bark, and the army retired, which was come within a mile & a half, of the town of Merindol, to do the execution. 
God heareth their prayers.  The Merindolians hearing thereof, gave thanks to God, and determined to subject themselves unto God's will, and to endure whatsoever affliction should be laid upon them. The fame of them, and also of the arrest, came to the king Francis ears; who gave commandment to the noble & virtuous Lord monsieur de Langeay: at that time his Lieutenant in Thurim, a city of Piedmount diligently to inquire the truth of the matter: who sent 2. deputies to inquire: the which deputies made report of the virtue, & diligence of the poor Merindolians, in such sort that they had by their labour fructified Merindol; that whereas before it was taxed but at 4. crowns, before the destruction & oppression which it suffered, paid yearly to the Lord 350. crowns, besides other charges: they declared also the great oppression, which they had suffered. Besides they had good testimony given of their neighbours of Provence, what they held also: also, against the pope's religion, was truly reported, and the copy of the arrest brought whereof the king was advertised by monsieur de Langeay: who understanding these things, 
King Francis pardoneth the Merindolians.  sent letters to them of grace and pardon, not to those only which were condemned for lack of appearance, but also for all the rest of the country of Provence, which were accused and suspected in like case: commanding the Parliament, that they should not hereafter so proceed: but if there were any that could be proved by sufficient information to have swerved from christian religion, that then he should have demonstration made unto him by the word of God, out of the old, and new testament: & so by gentleness be reduced to the church of God: commanding also, that those which were convicted of heresy, should abjure, & that all prisoners should be set at liberty: which either were accused, or suspected of Lutheranisme. By virtue of which commandment, & letters of the king, they were permitted to declare their cause, Whereupon, 
A confession of the Merindolians faith.  they made a confession of their faith,, which was presented first to the court of parliament, & afterward more at large, with articles thereunto annexed: it was delivered to the B. of cabilon, and to Cardinal Sadolet.  
About this time, the year 1542. the vicelegate of Auinion assembled a great number of men of war, at the request of the B. of Cavailon, to destroy Cabriers: 
1542 Cabriers.  when the army was come within a mile of Cabriers, the Cardinal Sadolet went with speed unto the Vicelegate, and showed the articles of the confession of Cabriers, 
Sadolet helped Cabriers.  and how they offered to be informed, wherein they had erred, by the word of God: whereupon, at that time, the army retired.  
Afterward, it was ordained by the court of Parliament, that according to the king's letters, joh. Durand, counsellor of the court of parliament, with a secretary, and the Bish. of Cavaillon, with a Doctor of divinity, should go unto merindol, and there declare unto the Inhabitants, the heresies which they knew to be contained in their confession: & to make them apparent by good and sufficient information. And having so convicted them by the word of god, they should make them renounce, and abjure the said heresies, etc.  
Whereupon, Durandus signified the day that he would be present at Merindol, that none of the Inhabitants might be absent. At the day appointed, the parties above mentioned came unto merindol, whereas also were present divers Gentlemen, and men of understanding of all sorts. There was called forth Anthony Mailard, 
Examination of the Merindolians.  Bailiff of the town of merindol, jenon Roman, and Michelin Maynard, Sindiques, john Cabrie, and john Palenc, Ancients of merindol, and john Brunerol, under-bayliffe: who requiring that they might (because they were unlearned) answer by Advocate, were denied either to answer by Advocate, or by writing, but only in their own persons: who notwithstanding, did (by God's assistance) so answer, that the adversaries were ashamed, and durst put in no information of heresy against their articles. But the B. spoke a long tale in the Commissioners day, and would declare nothing: and the Doctor made a long tale in latin, and would give no otherwise any information against them. Many that came thither to hear this disputation, were much touched, and moved to require copies of their confession, and answers. Whereupon, many were converted to the faith: & namely, 3. doctors, who went about to dissuade the Merindolians from the truth: whose ministery God used afterward in the preaching of the Gospel. Of whom, one was D. Comband, Prior of S. Maximinie, afterwards Preacher in the territory of the Lords of Bern: another was D. Semanti, who was also a preacher in the bailiwick of Tovon: the other was D. Herandi, pastor, and minister in the County of Newcastle.  
After this, the Inhabitants of merindol were in quiet for a time, until john Miniers, an exceeding bloody tyrant, began a new persecution.  
This Miniers, being Lord of Opedie, near to Merindol, first began to vex the poor Christians, by polling and extortion, getting from them what he could, to enlarge his own Lordship, which before was very base. For this cause, he put 5. or 6. of his own Tenants into a Cistern under the ground and cloasing it up, there kept them till they died for hunger, (pretending that they were Lutherans) to have their goods and possessions.  
By this, and such other practices, this wretch was advanced in a short space to great wealth and dignity: and at length became the King's Lieutenant general in the Country of Provence, in the absence of the L. Grigitane, then being at the Council of Worms in Germany: this wretch, impudently, and falsely, giveth the king to understand, that they of merindol and Snatre, about the number of twelve or fifteen thousand, were in the field in armour, with Ensign displayed, intending to take the town of Marcelle, & to make it one of the Cantons of the Suitzers. By which lie he obtained the king's letters patents, and through the help of the Cardinal of Tournon, commanded the sentence of the former arrest to be executed against the Merindolians.  
After this, he gathered all the King's army, which was then in Provence, ready to go against the Englishmen: and took up all (besides) that were ready to bear armour in the chief towns of Provence: and joined them with the army which the pope's Legate had levied for that purpose in Auinion, and all the Country of Venice, and employed the same to the destruction of merindol and Cabriers, and of other Towns and Villages, to the number of 22. giving commission to his Soldiers, to spoil, ransack, burn, & destroy all together, and to kill man, woman, & child, without all pity, sparing none. Before he came to Merind. he ransakt & burnt certain towns, namely, La Roche, S. Stephens, ville Laure Lormarin, lafoy mot, Cabrieretter S. Martin, Pipu, 
The cruelty of Antichrist.  and other places more, notwithstanding the arrest only extended to Merindole, where the most of the inhabitants were murdered, and slain, without any resistance: women, and maidens ravished, women with child, and little infants most cruelly murdered, the paps of many women which gave suck to their children cut of, and the children starving at the breasts of there dead mothers: such cruelty, as was never before seen.  
The Merindolians seeing all on a flaming fire about them, left their houses, with women and children, and other few, and with them certain ministers of their Churches. Miniers in the mean time, had divided his army into two parts, marching with the one party himself towards merindol: and having knowledge by espial, whether the Merindolians were fled, he sent the other part of his army to set upon them on a sudden: who came and found them assembled at prayers, and spoiled them of all that they, had pulling their garments from their backs: 
Popish cruelty.  some they ravished, some they whipped and scourged, some they sold away like cattle, etc. The women were in number about five hundred.  
In the mean time, Miniers came to merindol, where he found none but a young man, named Maurice Blanc, 
Maurice Blanc.  who had yielded himself to a Soldier, promising him for his ransom 2. French crowns. Miniers would have had him away by force, but it was answered: the soldier ought not to lose his prisoner. Miniers therefore paying the two crowns, himself took the young man, & caused him to be tied to an Olive tree, & shot through with harquebuses, and so cruelly martyred the young man, still calling on God: so he razed merindol, and laid it even with the ground. 
merindol razed, and laid even with the ground.  When he had so done, he laid siege to Cabriers: which when he could not overcome by force, he promised them fairly, if they would let him enter in, swearing he would harm none of them, whereupon the people let him in: who when he was once entered, 
Miniers breaketh his oath with Cabriers  falsified his oath, and first picked out about thirty men, caused them to be carried to a certain meadow, bound, and there to be miserably cut and hewn in pieces of his Soldiers: he exercised also great cruelty over the women, and caused forty of them to be taken, of whom many were with child, and put them into a barn full of hay and straw, and caused it to be set on fire at four corners, keeping them that would break out, with pikes and halberds: there was a Soldier which being moved with pity at the lamentation of the women, opened a door to let them out, but as they were coming forth, the cruel tyrant caused them to be slain, and cut in pieces, opening their bellies, 
marvelous cruelty.  that their children might fall out, whom they trod under their feet: many were fled into the wine-cellar of the Castle, and many hid themselves in caves, whereof some were carried into the meadow, and there stripped naked, were slain, other some were bound two and two together, and carried into the hall of the Castle, where they were slain by the Captains, rejoicing in their buchery. That done, this tyrant commanded captain john de Guy, with a band of ruffians to go into the church (where was a great number of women, children, and young infants) to kill all that he found there: he although at first refusing, yet being threatened, performed the same. The number of them which were slain, 
1000 slain.  was a thousand persons, men, women, and children: the infants which escaped their fury, were baptised again of their enemies.  
In token of this jolly victory, the Pope's officers caused a pillar to be erected in the place of Cabriers, in which was engraven the year and day of sacking the town by john Miniers Lord of Oped, and chief precedent of the Parliament of Provence. In this mean season, they of merindol and Cabriers which had fled to the mountains, being in great necessity of victuals, procured certain men, which were in favour with Miniers, to entreat him, they might departed safely, only with their lives: although they had no more but their shirts to cover their nakedness. Whereunto he answered, not one of them shall escape my hands, I will send them to dwell in hell among the devils.  
After this, there was a power sent unto Cossa, 
Cossa destroyed.  which likewise they overran, and committed there great slaughter. Many of the inhabitants fled away, and went into an Orchard, where the soldiers ravished the women, & maidens: and when they had kept them there a day and a night, they handled them so beastly, that they died shortly after. They which escaped to the woods, and went wandering by mountains, were taken, and set in galleys, or else were slain outright: many which hide themselves in rocks and dark caves: some were famished, some smothered with fire & smoke put to them. And this was the destruction of Merindol & Cabriers.  
This cause was afterward in the time of Henry the second, fifty times pleaded to and fro, by one called Aubrius, 
Aubrius.  against Minerius, and another named Robertus, the defendant: but it could not be determined, and Minerius was let out of prison, and restored to his possessions, and liberty again: upon condition made to Charles, Cardinal of Lorraine, that he should expel the true professors out of all provinces: which he after his restoring, practised accordingly, 
God's judgement upon Minerius & other persecutors.  till being stricken of God, he died of a rotting in his guts, his entrails being eaten with worms, yielding a horrible stench. Lewis de Vanie, brother in law to the precedent, & the brother, & son in law to Peter Durand, master Butcher of the town of Aix, flew one another, upon a strife that fell betwixt them: and on them the same day, the judge of Aix, who accompanied Minerius in the same persecution, as he returned home, going over the river of Durance, fell of his horse, and was drowned Pantal.   

The histories of the persecutions and wars against the Waldenses, in the valleys of Angroigne, Lucern, S. Martin peruse, and other in the country of Piedmount from the year 1555. till the year 1561.  
ALbeit these people had before this time, certain to preach the word of God, & minister the sacraments unto them privately: yet in the year of our Lord 1555. in the month of August, the Gospel was openly preached in Angroign: for which cause, they built them a church in the mids of Angroign: wherein assemblies were made, & sermons preached. It happened at that time, that one joh. Martin of Griqueras, a mile from Angroign, which vaunted every where, that he would slit the ministers nose of Angroign, was assaulted with a wolf, which bitten of his nose, that he thereof fell mad.  
The year 1556. the ministers of the valley of S. Martin's, preached openly. At that time, certain Gentlemen of the valley of S. Martin, took a good man (Bartholomew a book-binder) prisoner, as he passed by the valley, who they sent by & by to Turim, and there, with a marvelous constancy, after he had made a good confession of his faith, he suffered death. And moreover, they of the Parliament of Turim, sent one named the Precedent of S. julian, associating unto him one named de Ecclesia, and others, to hinder their enterprise, admonishing them in the kings name, and the Parliament of Turim, to return to the obedience of the Pope, upon pain of loss of goods, and life, and utter destruction of their town: & withal he recited unto them the pitiful destruction of merindol, and Cabriers, and other Towns near about, in the Country of Provence. To whom they answered, that if it were showed in any point by the word of God, wherein they erred, they were ready to be reform, & so remained constant, notwithstanding, they received great vexations from the precedent: insomuch, that they with one accord presented a brief confession of their faith, with an answer to certain interrogations, made by the precedent touching the Mass, Auricular confession, Purgatory, Counsels, etc. requiring that seeing it is permitted to Turks, Saracens, and jews, to dwell quietly in the fairest cities of Christendom, they might be suffered to inhabit the desolate mountains and valleys, having their whole religion founded upon the true word and Gospel of jesus Christ. These articles returned to the King's court, where they remained a whole year without any answer made: during which time they of the valleys lived in great quietness: whereby the number of the faithful so increased, that throughout the valleys, God's word was truly preached, and his sacraments duly administered, and no mass said in Angroign, nor in divers places.  
The year following, the precedent of S. julian returned with his associates, to Pigneroll, & sent for thither the chief rulers of Angroign, and of the valley of Lucerne: that is, for 6. of Angroign, & for two of every parish beside: saying unto them, that their confession was found to be heretical: & that therefore the K. commanded them to return to the obedience of the church of Rome, under pain of loss, both of life, & goods: enjoining them moreover, to give him answer within 3. days: from thence he went to the valley of Lucern, & threatened them greatly. But this notwithstanding, they persisted constant, and desired that their confession might be amended by the word of God, if any fault were, and they would yield thereunto. With which answer the Precedent was not content. Now, at the same season, the princes of Germany, & certain of the Swissers, 
Suitzers sue for the valley.  sent unto the French K. desiring him to have pity of those churches: so that from that time, for 3. years after, the people were not molested by any of the K. officers: but yet they were sore vexed by the monks of Pigneroll, and the gentlemen of the valley of S. Martin.  
At the same time, a Minister of Angroign, named Geffrey Variala, 
Geffrey Variala.  was taken at Berge, going to visit those churches, and from thence carried to Turin, and there put to death.  
A few days after, a minister of the valley of Luserne was taken prisoner at Suse, and soon after sent to Turin, where he was condemned to be burnt, but the hangman at the time of the execution, feigned himself sick, and conveyed himself away, and so did another serve them, whereupon the minister was committed again to prison, where after long and painful endurance, seeing the prison door open, he escaped and returned to his cure.  
Now four years being past, Anno 1559. there was a peace concluded, between the French king and the king of Spain: whereupon, the country of Piedmount, certain towns excepted, were restored to the Duke of Savoy: under whose regiment, the foresaid Churches, and all other faithful people of Piedmont continued in great quietness: the Duke himself being contented they should use their former religion. But the Pope and his Cardinals could not bear it, and the pope's Legate, who followed the Court, persuaded the Duke by all means, not to suffer this people: the people foreseeing their danger, wrote to the Duke with common consent, showing, that the cause why they were so hated, was their religion: which they desired to be tried by the word of God: but it is not certain, whether this advertisement were delivered to the Duke or not: for, in the month of March following, there was great persecution raised among the poor Christians which were at Carignon: among whom, there were certain godly persons, taken, & burnt within 4. days after: 
Persecution.  that is to say, one Mathurine and his wife, and john de Carquignan, dwelling in the Valley of Lucern, taken prisoner as he went to the market of Pigneroll. Many at that time fled away: others fearing the cruelty, returned to the church of Rome.  
Within few days after, the Churches of Lelarch Meroun, Mean, and Suse, were wonderfully assaulted. The minister of Suse, and Mean, among others were taken, who was put to death in the fire. Of Larch and Meroun, some were sent to the galleys, other some yielded, 
Those that yielded, more cruelly handled then those that were constant.  and some fled away. It is certainly known, that such as yielded were more cruelly handled than they that continued constant.  
The beginning of this horrible persecution, rose of Proclamations made in all places, that none should resort to the sermons of the Lutherans, but should live after the custom of Rome, upon pain of the forfeiture of their goods, and to be condemned to the Galleys for ever, or to lose their lives. Three of the most cruel persons that could be found, were appointed to execute this commission.  
The first, was one Thomas jaconel, a Sodomite, and a monster against God and nature. He was a Monk, an Inquisitor of the Romish faith, and a false Apostata.  
The second was Collateral Corbis, who (after their refusals of going to mass) used to burn them within 3. days. But it is certainly reported, that seeing the constancy, and hearing the confession of the poor martyrs (feeling a remorse and torment in his conscience) he gave over, and protested he would meddle no more. The 3. was the Provost de la justice, a cruel, and crafty wretch.  
In that season, one named Charles de Comptes, of the Valley of Luserne, and one of the Lords of Angroigne, did write unto the Commissioners, that they should use some lenity towards them of the Valley of Luserne: by reason whereof, they were a while more gently entreated then the rest: but the Monks of Pigneroll, with certain ruffians about them, did torment, and burn, and sent to the galleys, such as were of the churches near unto them.  
The gentlemen of the Valley of S. Martin, entreated their tenants very roughly, commanding them to return to the mass: and above the rest, two specially, Charles Truchet, and Boniface his brother: who the 2. of April before day, (with a number of Ruffians) spoiled a village of their Subjects, called Reuclaret, and certain of the retinue took a Minister of the same valley prisoner, which was come out of Calabria, and was going to visit the poor people of Reuclaret, and led him prisoner to the Abbey, where, not long after, he was burnt, with another of the Valley of S. Martin. The 3. night after, they of Pragella, sent about 400 to discomfit the company of the Trouchettes, & to restore those that were fled, to their houses: which they did, putting them to flight, with the only loss of one man.  
This Charles Trouchet and his brother, did so incense the Duke against the poor people, with false reports, that they persuaded the Duke to build fortresses in the Mountains, and to place garrisons. The people withstood the Commissioners, and sent certain to the Duke: and immediately after, the Commissioners sent also to the D. Court, being at Nice, to inflame his anger more against them. But God otherwise ordained: for, the Trouchets being at Nice, went to sea with divers noble men: and immediately were taken prisoners by the Turks, put into the galleys, sore beaten with ropes: & long time after (denying their nobility) were sent home having paid 400. crowns for their ransom. Some say, that the D. himself was almost taken, but sure it is, that he fell sick soon after.  
In April next following, by means of the L. of Raconis, who was present at a sermon near Angroign, they put up 3 supplications, one to the D. another to the duchess, the 3. to D. council: wherein were debated the points of their religion: they offering to reform what was the wed by God's word to be amiss. After this, the persecution seemed to be stayed for a little while. In june next following, the L. Raconis, & the L. of Trinity, came to Angroign, to persuade the people to put away their preachers, & to receive the mass: which if they would do, they promised to pacify the D. and to be a means to stay the persecution? but the people refused so to do. Whereupon, exclamations were made, & persecution began to be more furious on every side: amongst others the monks of Pigneroll were most cruel, 
Cruel Monks.  who sent out a company of hired Ruffians, that spoilt all they could lay hold on, & led away men, women, and children, captives to the Abbey, where they were most pitifully tormented.  
At the same time, also they sent a band of the fame Ruffians by night to the ministers house of S. Germaine, in the valley of peruse, where they took him, and sore wounded him, and pricked him behind with their halberds, to make him hasten his pace: at that time also many they slew, many they hurt, and many they brought to the Abbey, and there kept them in prison, & cruelly handled them. The minister, after long imprisonment, they roasted at a small fire: 
The minister roasted.  when half his body was burnt, he confessed, and cried on the Lord jesus with a loud voice. Now, forasmuch as the misery was great, and these ruffians, to the number of 300. had made great spoil, that no man could dwell there in safety: it was demanded of the ministers, whether it were lawful for men to defend themselves against these ruffians, or no: the ministers answered, it was lawful: warning them in any case, to take heed of bloodshedding. This question being once dissolved, they of the valley of Luserne, and Angroign, sent certain men to them of S German to aid them against the supports of these monks.  
In the month of july, they of Angroign being in a morning at harvest, upon the hill side of S. , perceived a company of soldiers spoiling them of S. , and doubting they would go to Angroign, made an outcry. The people of Angroign assembled themselves upon the hill and some ran to S. , over the hill, & some by the valley. They that went by the valley met the ruffians coming from S. Germ. laden with the spoil which they had gotten: & being but 50. set upon 20. well appointed, & gave them the overthrow. Then passing over the bridge, being stopped, the enemies were feign to take the river of Cluzon, where divers were slain: many drowned, and some escaped very hardly, and such a slaughter was made of them, that the river was died with the blood of them that were wounded and slain, but none of the Angrognians were once hurt: if the river had been as great as it was wont commonly to be, there had not one man escaped alive.  
The next day following, the commander of S. Anthony de Fosseaw came to Angroigne, accompanied with divers gentlemen, saying: he was sent by the duke, commanding them to put away their ministers: which they refused to do. From thence he went to the abbey of Pignorell, where he and jaconiell caused a number of the poor inhabitants of Campillon: and of Fevill, which be of the valley of Lusern, to be taken prisoners: spoiling them of their goods; driving away their cattle, and forcing them to swear, etc. Thereupon, they wrote unto the Lord of Ranconis, declaring unto him the proceedings of the commander.  
After this, there were many commandments, & injunctions, given to banish the poor Valdois, with the doctrine of the Gospel: and in the end of October, next following, a rumour went, that an army was levied to destroy them. And there were indeed certain hands levied ready to march at an hours warning, and those malefactors which heretofore were fled, or banished for any offence were now again called home, and pardoned: so that they would take them to their weapons, and go to destroy the Waldois. They in the mean time, by the council of their Ministers, fell to fasting, and prayer, and carried all that they could, of their substance, up to the mountains, praising God, and singing Psalms unto him.  
The first day of November, Angroign (by proclamations and writings set up in every place) was exposed to fire and sword. The second of November, the army approached to the borders of the Valley of Lusern, and certain horsemen came to a place called S. john, a little beneath Angroign: then the people returned into the mountains: certain of S. john's perceiving that the horsemen not only spoiled their goods, but also carried their fellows away prisoners, set upon them: so they retired to Bubian, where their camp then was, and not one of them of S. john's slain or hurt.  
It happened at the same time, that two of the foresaid horsemen, being sore amazed, galloped before the rest towards the army, being ready to march towards Angroign, crying: 
The wicked fly where none persecuteth.  they come, they come: at whose cry the whole army was so astonished, that every man fled his way: & they were all so scattered, that the captains that day were not able to bring them into order again, and yet no creature followed them.  
On the saturday morning the army mustered in the meadow ground near to Angroign: they of Angroigne had sent certain to keep the passages, and stop the army that they should not enter, if it were possible: the number was but few, who perceiving their enemies prepared to fight, prayed first of all to God to assist them. When they perceived their enemies coming toward them, the combat began and endured a long time in the passages of Angroigne. At length the Waldois perceiving themselves oppressed with the multitude of their enemies, retired to the top of the mountains, where they defended themselves till night. When they had found a place where they might withstand their enemies, still pursuing them, they turned themselves and slew diverse of them, and hurt many.  
When the evening came, the enemies rested, & went about to encamp themselves, there to rest all night. Which things when the Angroignians perceived, they fell to prayer, but the enemies flouted them: then the people devised a policy, to send a drum into the valleys hard by: & as they were making their prayer unto God, & the drum sounded in the valley, the Lord of Trinity caused his soldiers, which were about to encamp themselves, to remove thence: which was a great refreshing to the poor people. Many of the enemies that day were slain, & many hurt, of the which very few escaped: of the Angroignians that day were but three slain, & one hurt, who was after healed well again. The L. of Trinity, after ward, placed garrisons there, & much molested the Angroigmans: & after they had commended themselves to god by prayer, they sent unto them of peruse, & of S. Martin, and of Pragella for aid, sent them all the help that they were able.  
The next day after, there came letters to Angroigne from the L. of Trinity, in which he excused the outrage that was done: and required them to show themselves obedient to the Duke. They again complaining of their wrongs, offered themselves with all obedience to be reform by the word of God, where they had erred, beseeching him, and all the Lords of Piedmont, to be their intercessors to the duke in this behalf.  
Upon Monday being 4. of November, the L. of Trinity sent his army to Villers, & Tailleret: the lesser company ascended toward Villers: the people seeing their enemy's approach, after they had with prayer commended themselves to God, strongly withstood them, & slew many: many also were hurt, & some fled. The other company ascended toward Tailleret, & although they of the place were but few in number, & that part of the army greater, yet making their prayers, & commending their cause to God, they likewise defended themselves valiantly. In the mean season, they of Villers emboldened by their late victory, came to assist their neighbours, & being assembled together, courageously pursued their enemies, & put them to flight. In this pursuit, it chanced that this poor people by an ambush of their enemies, which came another way, were suddenly enclosed, and like to be destroyed: but yet by God's help they all escaped, and only three hurt, which were soon cured again: on the enemy's side there were so many slain, that they lay together by cartlodes. The same day also 17. of Roccapiata put to flight a great number of the inhabitants of Sanson, near to Roccapiata, that went thither, and spoiled a rich man there, of all that he had.  
After that the L of Trinity had received the request, and letters of the Angroignians, he sent his secretary Gastant, to move the people, to prosecute a supplication to the Duke, promising that he would return with his army. In which, while they of Angroign perceived, that a part of the army, ascended the hill of Tailleret, and the other part had already gotten the way, which led to the meadow of Tower (by which means, they of Angroign might easily be enclosed) they sent certain to keep the way: who encountering with their enemies, obtained the victory, not one of them being so much as hurt that day. This treachery, the Lord of Trinity excused, putting the fault in them of Tailleret, who had slain certain of his men in the high way.  
The 9 of November he used the like communication, as before, touching an agreement: sending for certain of Angroign, to that intent, as he pretended: whom he persuaded, in token of obedience, to lay down their armour, etc. Which when they had done, he falsified his promise, his soldiers in the mean time spoiling their armour.  
A few days after, he sent his secretary Gastant, to Angroign, to make a full resolution of the agreement, that the people of Angroign should sue for grace to the Duke, in that they had taken up armour for their defence, & that they should humbly beseech him to give them liberty to continue in their religion they professed, etc. Whereunto they of S. joh, of Roccapiata, of S. Bartholomew of peruse, with other of the valley of peruse, agreed. Now while they were treating of this agreement, the L. of Trinity vexed cruelly them of Tailleret, pretending the cause, for that they came not to this agreement: for which cause, his soldiers spoiled and sacked most lamentably divers days together. All which being done, the L. of Trinity caused the chief of the people to assemble together, and demanded 20000. crowns toward the charges of the Duke's maintenance of his army, against them in time past. But by the means of his secretary Gastant, who was promised an 100 for a bribe, 4000 were cut of: so they granted 16. thousand, whereof the Duke released the one half.  
The poor people being required to pay the 8000. presently, were feign to sell that they had for a little to make a sum: and although the money were paid, yet the army retired not but demanded anew, & forced them to promise the payment of 8000. crowns: which the Duke released. This done, he went about to slay their ministers, but chief the minister of Angroign, whom, when they could not get, they spoilt his house and burned his books, and spoiled 40. houses in Angroign, broke their mills, and carried away the corn and meal, which they found there: and, to be short, the practices of cruelty showed upon the poor people continually, was very strange: as for example, they took at Tailleret, Odul Gemet, 
Odull Gemer.  a man of sixty years of age, and put him to a cruel death: for when they had bound him, they took a kind of thing, called in French Escarboth, and put them to his navel, covering them with a dish, which within short space pierced into his belly, and killed him.  
The messengers which were sent to the Duke, after they had been detained there 6. weeks, and cruelly handled, notwithstanding the miseries sustained before, brought a new commandment, that all must go to mass: whereupon, they sent, and declared their distress to them of the same profession in Dauphin: who hearing thereof, joined themselves together in league, for maintenance of the truth: for which cause, certain of the ministers, and elders of the Church of Dauphin, were sent to the valley of Lusern: who arriving there at even, at the village of Boly, word was brought, that such as would not go to mass, should be condemned to be burnt, or sent to the galleys, which when they heard, they exhorted one another, saying: let us now make solemn protestation, that we will utterly forsake the false religion of the pope, & that we will live and die in the constant profession of God's holy word, and truth. Let us go tomorrow to the temple to hear the word of God: and after this, let us cast down all the Altars and Idols to the ground. To this every man agreed: and in the very same hour in which they were appointed to answer the commandment, they performed their agreement, both at Bobie, and at Villiers: whether as they went, they encountered a band of soldiers, and put them to flight, the 7. of Feb. In the mean time, the L. of Trinity (after he had committed divers outrages) being sore beaten of the Angrognians, & divers of his men slain, especially one of great authority in the D. court) blewe a retreat, & descended to Angroign, and there (the people being fled to the meadow of Tower) burned 1000 houses, & made great spoil. Where, although they oftentimes assayed to set fire on the two temples, and the Ministers house, yet could they not fire them.  
Afterward, the Lord of Trinity burnt Rosa, 
Rosa destroyed  and destroyed it with fire and sword. But the Angroignians had afterwards such a hand of the adversaries, that they put them to flight, with great slaughter. There was one of 18. years of age, and but small of stature, which alone slew the Lord of Monteil, Master of the Camp, as it was told to the K. Another simple man threw down Charles Truchet, with the stroke of a stone, and a young man leapt upon him, and slew him with his own sword, which was four fingers broad, and clave his head in sunder. This Truchet was one of the principal authors of this war, and their chief enemy. The Angroignians pursued them more than a mile, and made great slaughter.  
The 18. of February, the L. of Trinity not satisfied with burning, & destroying the greatest part of towns & cities, endeavoured to burn and spoil all the little Villages round about, pertaining to the same: where his, were again by a few, discomfited, through the power of God. And when the enemies at any time rested them, the Angroignians prayed to God, which feared the enemies more, than any thing else.  
The 18. of March, the L. of Trinity, with an army of six or seven thousand, assailed them again, with the gentlemen of the country: but God gave them victory, after they had cried 3. or 4 times, help us O Lord. The captain of this band was named Bastian, of Vergil, a man very expert in feats of war. He, at the taking of his journey threatened to do great things that day: his hosts hearing that, said, Monsieur, if our religion be better than theirs, we shall have the victory, else you shall not prevail. Shortly after, the Captain was brought again into his Inn, so wounded, and so feeble, that he was not like to live: then said his hosts unto him, Monsieur, it is now well seen that their religion is better than ours. After that, being assailed again, they manfully defended themselves, and had almost stricken the L. of Trinity with an harquebus, for the shot broke the wand which he bore in his hand, who seeing his Soldiers in such great numbers slain, he wept bitterly. The next day, one of the principal captains of the army, surrendered his charge to the L. of Trinity, saying unto him, that he would never fight against this people any more, and so departed.  
In that combat there were but 2. of the Waldois slain, and 2. hurt. Through the whole country of Piedmount, every man said, God fighteth for them: and the Soldiers themselves confessed, 
God fighteth for his people.  they were so astonished, that they could not strike. Moreover, they said, that this people never shot, but they killed, or hurt. Some others said, that the ministers (by their prayers) conjured, or bewitched them, that they could not fight. And in truth, such was the success of this people, that only 14. of them were slain in all these conflicts.  
The 19 of March, there was a hot skirmish at Angroign: for 3. companies of soldiers went thither to burn all that remained: but they were manfully resisted, so that they, seeing the loss of their men, retired. After that, the L. of Trin. endeavoured by all falsehood to destroy the poor people. It fell out, that the L. of Raconis, seeming to be sorry for this war, sent an honest man, named Fran. giles, to the meadow of Tower, to take advise how he might best further the agreement, who having consulted with the ministers & rulers, and returning home was murdered by two of Angroigne: which greatly grieved the Waldois, who wrote to the Lord of Raconis, excusing themselves, and declaring how it grieved them: promising that they would execute upon them such justice as was meet in such a case. The L of Raconis writ unto them again, requiring that the offenders might be delivered unto him: whereunto they answered: that upon 3. conditions they should be delivered. 1. That they should not be compelled to do any thing against their consciences, 
Conditions.  & as touching religion nothing should be spoken to them, but out of the word of God. 2. That speedy justice should be done on them, & thereafter, this should be no prejudice to the liberties & privileges of Angroign. 3. That the execution should be upon the borders of Angroign, for example: this was accepted, and the offenders delivered, which did redound greatly to the commendation of the Angroignians.  
After that the L. of Trinity had greatly vexed them, and yet could not prevail, the rulers of the Waldois requested earnestly the Lord of Raconis, to present a supplication, 
Supplication to the Duchess of Savoy.  which they had made to the Duchess of Savoy: wherein they declared the equity of their cause, protesting all due obedience to the Duke, their sovereign Lord: & if it might be proved by the word of god, that they had held any error, they would (with humble submission) receive correction, & be reform: Humbly beseeching her grace, to appease the displeasure that the D. had conceived against them, by the untrue surmises of their adversaries: and if in any thing they had offended, they craved his most gracious pardon. About this time, the L. of Trinity was in danger of death by sickness. Soon after the supplication was delivered, the duchess sent an answer to the Valdois, by the L. of Raconis, of hard conditions: as, that they should banish their ministers, receive the mass, & suffer no more preaching: & that the D. would at his pleasure make fortresses all the country over: which when they understood they made request unto her again, that these conditions might be moderated with certain other demands for their liberty: and above all, they beseeched her to take pity on them, and that they might not be compelled to do any thing against their conscience, etc. After which supplication viewed and read of the Duchess, 
Liberty granted to the Waldois.  she so persuaded the Duke, that answer was made according to their mind, preaching permitted with free liberty, their goods restored, and freedoms, liberties, general and particular restored. Yet so, that Mass should be said in all the parishes of these Valleys, & no man compelled to come to the same: the captives were also restored, that were sent to the galleys, and reasonable ransom taken for the prisoners of the Waldois: and so, through the means of the Duchess, the poor Waldois have been quiet until this day.  
Anno 1526. a certain jew in Constantinople, was converted to the faith, which when the Turks knew, they slew him, and cast out his dead body, not suffering it to be buried: which lay 9 or 10. days incorrupt keeping colour and freshness, as if it had not been dead, with a pleasant & delectable savour: which when the Turks beheld, they buried the body themselves, being greatly astonished thereat.   
The end of the seventh Book.    


The Abridgement of the second volume of the Ecclesiastical history of the Acts and monuments of Martyrs from the time of King Henry the eight, to Queen Elizabeth, our gracious Lady now reigning.  
ANno 1519. Mistress Smith widow, Robert Harchets shoemaker, Archer Shoemaker, Thomas Bond Shoemaker, Wrigsham a Glover, Lansedall a hosier, were on Ash-wednesday taken and put in prison, and the week next before Easter were condemned for relapse, (because most of them had borne faggots in the same City before) to be burned at Coventrie: 
Burned at Coventrie.  the principal cause of their apprehension was, that they taught their family the lords prayer, and ten commandments in English; Mistress Smith only was dismissed for that present, and sent away, but as Mourton the Summoner was leading her home, (because it was somewhat dark in the evening) by the arm, hearing the rattling of a scrol within her sleeve, yea said he, what have you here? and finding that it was the lords prayer, the belief, and the ten commandments in English, Ah syrah (said he) as good now, 
Mistress Smith.  as another time, come, and so he brought her back again to the Bishop, where she was immediately condemned, and so burned with the six before mentioned, the fourth day of April in a place thereby called the little Park.  
Anno 1521. Robert Sylkes 
1521 Robert Sylkes.  who was one of the former company, and by flight escaped, was brought to Coventrie two years after, and burned the morrow after he came thither, which was about the 13. day of january These Martyrs being thus dispatched, the sheriffs took their goods and cattle to their own use, their wives and children being left destitute.  
Anno 1527. Patrick Hamleton 
1527 Patrick Hamleton.  a Scotchman borne of a noble house, the first day of March was condemned for the testimony of the truth, and burned at Saint Andrews in Scotland, he (at the University of Marpurge in Germany, by conference with Franciscus Lambertus) did so grow in knowledge and zeal, that he first there set up conclusions to be disputed of concerning faith and works, 
Patrick's articles.  The articles wherefore he was condemned, were these: 1. Man hath no free will. 2. Man is justified by faith in Christ. 3. A man so long as he liveth is not without sin. 4. He is unworthy to be called a Christian which believeth not that he is in grace. 5. Good works do not make a good man, though a good man doth good works. 6. An evil man bringeth forth evil works, which being repent of, do not make an evil man. 7. Faith, hope and charity cannot be severed in one man in this life. For the condemnation and burning of this man, the divines of Louane, by letters gave thanks unto the Archbishop of Saint Andrew's, and the Divines of Scotland,  
This Patrick Hamleton cited the black Friar called Cambell who accused him, to appear before God, to answer the innocency of his death, and named a certain day when, before which time the Friar died without remorse of conscience. Patrick Hamelton wrote a Treatise of divinity called Patrick's places: 
Patrick's places.  and they were translated out of Latin (wherein he wrote them) into English by john Frith.  
A few years after, the Archbishop of S. Andrew's burned Henry Forrest 
Henry Forest.  (who had taken orders of Bennet and Collet) for saying, Master Patrick was a martyr, and his opinion good. He was betrayed by Walter Long a Friar: to whom he confessed himself. He suffered death at the North Church style of S. Andrew's.  
Within a year after the martyrdom of Henry Forest, or there about, james Hamleton, 
james Hamleton.  the brother of Patrick Hamleton the martyr, was called in question for maintaining the opinions of his brother: but the king, james the 5. gave him counsel to departed, and not appear: which if he did, he could not help him; for the Bishops had persuaded him, that the cause of heresy did not appertain unto the king. So he fled and was condemned as an heretic, and all his goods confiscate.  
Catherine Hamleton his sister, and Aunt to the king, 
Recant.  recanted her opinion touching justification without respect of works, being thereto persuaded by the king: and so escaped.  
At the same time also an honest woman of Lieth, for crying in her travel; Christ help me, when the midwife bade her say, Our Lady help me, was caused to recant. 
Recant.   
About the same time Master Norman Gurley, 
Norman Gurley.  because he denied purgatory, and said the Pope was Antichrist, and would not recant, was condemned by james Hay Bishop of Rose, & commissioner of james Beton Archbishop of S. Andrew's, and burned upon the gréenes' side betwixt Lieth and Edinburgh. With him was burned David Straton, 
David Straton  for saying there was no purgatory, but the passion of Christ, and tribulations of this world he was also falsely accused to have said, no tithes were to be paid, for that he casting his fishes to the Vicar of Eglisgrige, some fell into the Sea.  
Anno 1532. Thomas Harding, 
Harding.  who with his wife, before had abjured, after long penance was burned (as a relapse, being condemned by john Longland Bishop of Lincoln) at the North end of the town of Chesham in the Dell going to Botley; when they had set fire on him, there was one that dashed out his brains with a billet. It was supposed of them, that they might have forty days of pardon that should carry wood to his burning, on hope whereof many people caused their children to bear billets and faggots to the burning of Martyrs. He was burned on the even of Corpus Christi day, being of the age of threescore years and above.  
About the same time, diverse others suffered trouble for the doctrine of the truth, as under Doctor London, Mistress Alice Dolie being accused of her maid Elizabeth Wighthill, for holding against Purgatory, against Images, for the articles of the creed in English: this was about 1520.  
Anno 1525. Friar Hackman for holding free salvation by grace.  
Anno 1525 Also Robert West priest of S. Andrew under shaft, for commending Martin Luther etc. for which he was abjured, ibid.  

Father, wife and sisters against the Christians.  Anno 1530. john Ribourne was accused by both his sisters, his own wife, and of his own father; (who were compelled by john Longland Bishop of Lincoln, to depose against him concerning meats, Purgatory, pilgrimage, prayer in the English tongue, etc.  
john Eton and Cecil his wife of the parish of Spure were detected by Richard Ryburne, for holding down their heads at the sacring time, and when the bells did ring at the feast of exaltation of the holy cross, between Matins and Evensong, for saying What a clampering of bells is here?  

Tho. Lounde  Thomas Lounde priest who had been with Luther two years, being afterward cast in the Fleet at London was a great instructor of john Ribourne afore mentioned.  
At the same time under john Longland Bishop of Lincoln, john Simonds, was molested for denying Purgatory, for denying singleness of priests, it was also testified against him, that he converted eight priests, & had helped two or three friars out of their orders.  
Under the same Bishop about that time, 
Abjured.  were these persons following examined, excommunicated, and abjured, for being together in john Tailors house of Hichenden, and there hearing Nicholas Field of London, to read a parcel of Scripture in English to them, and expound to them many things against images offerings, prayer in the Latin tongue, against the Sacraments of the Altar, purgatory, etc. Their names were these: William Wingrave, Thomas Hawks of Hichenden, Robert Hawes of West Wickam, john Taylor, john hawks, Thomas Herne of Colshill, Nicholas Field, Richard Deane, Thomas Clarke the younger, William Hawks of Chesham.  
Under john Longland Bishop of Lincoln, Simon Wisdom of Burford was molested for the Gospel, the Psalter, the sum of holy Scripture in English, so james Alger, or Aliger, because he said every Christian man living after the laws of God is a Priest, he would no dole for his soul, and denied Purgatory etc. He had not of long time been confessed, and for denying the priests power of absolution, with the other before was compelled, to seek reconcilement in the Church and to abjure the truth.  
Anno 1526. Pope Clement the seventh absolveth the oath made of the French king to the Emperor, and joineth together a confederacy of the Venetians and other Princes against the Emperor, whereof the Duke of Burbone and other of the emperors Captains having intelligence, gathered their armies together, and after much fight and bloodshed about Milan, Bawd and Cremona at length they approached, and bend their siege against Rome, and after three sharp assaults obtained the City with the whole spoil thereof. 
Rome spoiled and the Pope taken prisoner.  Where he besieged the foresaid Pope with his Cardinals in the mount of Adrian, and took him prisoner.  
Anno 1527. In the Castle of saint Angel, at which time Rome suffered more spoil than of the Goathes and vandals, the Soldiers that daily lay at the siege of the Castle made jests of the Pope: 
Rhymes made of the Pope.  sometime they had one riding like the Pope with a whore behind him, sometimes he blessed, and sometime he cursed, and sometime they would with one voice call him Antechrist, etc.  
When the Cardinal Wolsey here in England heard how his father of Rome was taken prisoner, he laboured to the King to fight against the Emperor for the delivery of the Pope, which the King refused by his own person or his people to do: but yielded to the Cardinal of his treasure, to take what himself thought convenient: who thereupon made out of the kings treasure, twelve score thousand pounds, 
220000. li. out of the kings treasure to fight against the Emperor.  and carried it over the sea with him: which when he came to the kings court at Amiens, he converted to the hiring of Soldiers, and furnishing out the French kings army, appointing also certain English Captains in the king of England's name, to go against the Emperor to restore the Pope: all which army was paid with the king of England's money. The cause why the Cardinal bore the Emperor this malice, after some writers, appeareth to be this: At what time as Pope Clement was taken prisoner, the Cardinal wrote unto the Emperor, that he should make him Pope, but when he had received an answer that pleased him not, he waxed furious mad, and wrote many menacing letters unto the Emperor, that if he would not make him Pope, he would make such a ruffeling between Christian princes as was not this hundred years before, 
Proud Prelates.  yea though it should cost the whole Realm of England. Whose ambitious endeavour the king himself did also favour, as it appeareth by instructions given of the King to his Ambassadors at Rome, to that effect that Wolsey might be placed in the papacy after the death of Pope Clement: to the end, he might compass his cause of divorce. 
To the end the king might compass his cause of divorce.   
While the Ambassadors were traveling at Rome for the advancement of the Cardinal to be Pope, if Clement were dead; he played here the Persecutor at home: First, he caused Friar Barnes an Augustine Friar, to bear a faggot, for certain points which he called heresy: he caused two merchants of the Still yard to bear faggots, for eating flesh on Friday. This was about, Anno 1526.  
Anno 1528. The Cardinal caused Arthur Bilney, Geoffrey Lound, and Garret to be abjured for speaking against the Pope's authority and his pompous pride.  
Anno 1529. The Cardinal was cast in a Praemunire 
1529 The proud Cardinal cast in a Praemunire.  and execution performed upon him, he forfeited all his Lands, tenements, goods and cattle, and should have been put out of the kings protection: 
The K. gracious to the Cardinal.  but the king sent him a sufficient protection, and of his gentleness left to him the bishoprics of York and Winchester, and gave unto him plate and stuff convenient for his degree.  
Anno 1530. 
1530. A Parliament.  In the month of November was summoned a general parliament to be holden at Westminster, in which, Sir Thomas Moor succeed in the Lord Chauncelourship unto the Cardinal. The Commons in this Parliament propounded their griefs against the spirituality, 
Grief of the communality against the spirituality.  which were especially six. First, the excessive fines that the Ordinaries took for probate of Testaments: as, a thousand marks paid for the will of Sir William Compton knight, as Sir Henry Guilforde knight, one of the executors, declared in open Parliament. The second cause, the great polling which the spiritual men used in taking of corpses, presents or mortuaries. The third, that priests being surveyors, stewards, and officers to Bishops, Abbot's &c. had and occupied farms, granges and grazing in every country. The fourth cause was, that Abbots, Priors, and spiritual men kept Tannehouses, and bought and sold wool, cloth, and all manner of merchandise, as other temporal merchants did. The fift cause was their non residency from their flocks, and residency in the court of Lords houses. The sixth was, that unlearned priests had ten or twelve benefices, and learned scholars in the universities wanted both benefice and exhibition: all which grievances were redressed the same parliament. During the same parliament, there was brought down to the commons the book of Articles, which the Lords had put up to the king against the Cardinal, the chief whereof were these: First, that he without the kings consent had procured himself to be Legate. 
Articles against the Cardinal.  2. In all writings that he wrote to Rome, he wrote I and my King. 3. That he slandered the Church of England to the Court of Rome, 
I and my king.  which he said was facta in reprobum sensum. 4. He without the kings assent, carried the great seal with him into Flaunders, when he was sent Ambassador to the Emperor. 5. Without the kings consent, he sent commission to john Gregory de Cassalis Knight, to conclude a league between the king and the Duke of Ferrarie. 6. That he having the Frenchpockes, presumed to come and breath on the king. 
The Cardinal had the Frenchpocks. The Cardinal confesseth the Articles.  7. That he caused the Cardinal's hat to be put on the kings coin. 8. That he had sent innumerable substance to Rome for the obtaining of his dignities, to the impoverishing of the Realm. These Articles were confessed all, of the Cardinal, and assigned with his hand.  
Anno. 1531. Notwithstanding the king's goodness towards him, the Cardinal being in his Diocese, 
The Cardinal unthankful to the king.  wrote to the Court of Rome, and to divers other Princes, letters in reproach of the king, and endeavoured to win favour of the people with pomp, and great gifts to the Gentlemen; which the king (although he knew his doings) dissembled all that year, till he saw his heart so lift up with pride, that he thought it not convenient to suffer him any longer; so he directed his letters to the Earl of Northumberland, 
The Cardinal arrested and prisoned.  willing him with all diligence to arrest him, and to deliver him to the Earl of Shrewsburie; which was accordingly done, and the vi. day of November he was conveyed from Cawood to Sheffielde Castle, and there delivered to the Earl of shrewsbury's keeping.  
When the Cardinal was thus arrested, the king sent Sir William Kingston, knight, Captain of the Guard, and Constable of the Tower of London, to fetch the Cardinal to the Tower; when the Cardinal saw the Captain of the Guard, he was so sore astonished, that shortly after he became sick; men said he willingly took such quantity of a strong purgation, that his nature was not able to bear it, and the matter that came from him was so black, that the staining thereof could not be gotten out of the Blankettes by any means. By easy journeys he was brought to the Abbey of Leicester, the xxvij. day of November, where (for very feebleness of nature, 
The Cardinal dieth.  caused by purgations and vomits) he died, the second night following, and there lieth buried.  
It is testified by one yet living, in whose arms the Cardinal died, that his body being dead, was black as pitch, and was so heavy that six could scarce bear him: and furthermore, did so stink above the ground, 
The Cardinal's body did stink above ground.  that they were constrained to hasten the burial thereof in the night season, before it was day. At the which burial, such a tempest, with such a stink there arose, that all the Torches went out, and so he was thrown into the Tomb.  
This Cardinal founded a new College in Oxford: for the furniture whereof he had gathered together all the best learned he could hear of: amongst which number were these, Clerk, Tyndall, summer, Frith, and Taverner, with other more. Which holding assembly together in the College, were counted to be Heretics, and thereupon were cast into a prison of the College where was kept Saltfish, through the stink whereof the most part of them were infected, and Clerk thereof died, being young and tender, and a man of singular learning among them all. And other in other places in the Town also, of the same infection deceased. In the time of the Cardinal, Master Humphrey, 
M. Humphrey.  who was a right godly and sincere Alderman of London, was troubled and put in the Tower for the Gospel of Christ, and for the maintaining of them that favoured the same: but at length he was forced to abjure, 
Abjure.  and after was made knight by the king, and Sheriff of London.  
Anno 1530. Thomas Hitten 
1530. Tho. Hitten Martyr.  a Preacher at Maidstone, after long torments & sundry imprisonments, by Wil Warham Bishop of Caunterburie, and Fisher Bishop of Rochester, was burned at Maidston for the testimony of the truth.  
Anno 1531. Thomas Bilney 
1531. Tho. Bilney.  of Cambridge, professor of both Laws, converted Thomas Arthur, and M. Hugh Latimer, than Crossebearer at Cambridge on procession days, and preached against the intolerable pride of the Clergy, and the authority of the Bishop of Rome, being associate with Arthur; whereof the Cardinal hearing, cast him into prison, and anno 1527. accompanied with a great number of Bishops, as Caunterburie, Cuthbert of London, john of Rochester, etc. came into the chapterhouse at Westminster, where Bilney & Arthur were brought before them. Where the Cardinal demanded, whether Bilney had preached any of the opinions of Luther, contrary to the Catholic Church Whereto Bilney answered negatively, & being asked again of the Cardinal, whether he had not taken an oath not to preach, or defend any of the opinions of Luther, he granted he had so sworn, but not lawfully. Which Interrogatories so ministered, and answer made, the Cardinal caused him to swear to answer plainly to the Articles and errors, preached and set forth by him. Who having been thus sworn and examined, the Cardinal proceeded to the examination of M. Arthur there present, causing him to take the like oath. Then the Cardinal and the Bishops by their authority, ex officio, did call for witnesses against M. Bilney, john Huggen, chief Provincial of the friars Preachers throughout all England, Geffrey julles, and Richard jugwoorth, Professors of divinity of the same order. Also W. jerkett Gentleman, William Nelson, and Thomas Willians: and so the Cardinal (because he was otherwise occupied in the affairs of the realm) committed the matter to the hearing of the Bishop of London, and two other Bishops there present, or to three of them.  
The xxvij. of November, in the year aforesaid, the B. of London, with the B. of Ely & Rochester, came into the B. of Norwiches' house, whereas likewise ex officio, they did swear certain witnesses against M T. Arthur, in like sort as before against M. Bilney, & warned him on his oath, he should not reveal his examinations, nor answers, nor any part of them.  
The second day of December, the B. of London with other Bishops, assembling in the place aforesaid, after that Bilney had denied utterly to return to the church of Rome, the B. of London did exhibit into the Notaries, in the presence of M. Bilney, v. Epistles, with one schedule in one of the Epistles, containing his articles & answers, folded therein, & another epistle folded in manner of a book with vj. leaves, which all he commanded to be registered, & the originals to be delivered unto him again, & bound the Notary's with an oath for the safe keeping of the copies. The Interrogatories were concerning Ecclesiastical constitutions; Luther's doctrine; the church Images; a third place; Images; fasting days; prayer to Saints, faith without works, prayer in an unknown tongue, etc. to the number of 34. Whereto Bilney 
34. Articles against Bilney.  made such answer as the Prelates were nothing satisfied,  
The iiij. day of December, the Bishop of London with other Bishops his assistants, assembled again at the Chapter house of Westminster, whither Master Bilney was also brought, who being often, and earnestly required to submit himself, answered divers times, Fiat justitia & judicium in nomine Domini. Then the Bishop after deliberation, putting off his cap, said: In nomine patris, etc. And making a cross on his forehead and on his breast, gave sentence against M. Bilney there present, in this manner.  
I by the consent and counsel of my brethren here present, do pronounce thee Thomas Bilney, 
Sentence of condemnation against Bilney.  who hast been accused of divers articles, to be convict of heresy, and for the rest of the sentence, we take deliberation till to morrow.  
The v. day of December, the Bishops assembled there again, and exhorted Bilney divers times to return to their Church, and permitted him to go into some secret place, there to consult with his friends, till one of the clock at after noon of the same day. At after noon, the Bishop of London again asked him whether he would return, and acknowledge his heresies. But Bilney required to bring in witnesses to clear him, which would not be granted him. And when they urged him again, he said he would give no other answer than he had. If they should prove that he was sufficiently convict, he would submit himself, and desired again to have time and space to bring in his refused witnesses.  
After great instancy on the Bishop's part with Bilney to recant, or else the sentence must be read, he required the Bishop to give him licence till the next morrow, to deliberate with himself, whether he might abjure the heresies, wherewith he was defamed, or no: Whereto the Bishop at the last granted, and gave him two nights respite to deliberate, that is, till Saturday at nine of the Clock in the forenoon.  
The seven. day of December, in the year and place aforesaid, the Bishop of London, with the other Bishops, being assembled, Bilney also personally appeared, and being demanded whether he would now recant, 
Bilney recanteth.  he answered, he was persuaded by Master Dankaster & other of his friends so to do, and so there openly read his abjuration, and subscribed to it, and delivered it to the Bishop, who then did absolve him, and enjoined him penance, that he should abide in prison appointed by the Cardinal, till he were by him released. And moreover, the next day he should go before the Procession in the Cathedral Church of Saint Paul bore headed, with a faggot on his shoulder, and should stand before the Preacher at Paul's Cross, all the sermon time.  
The space of two years after his abjuration, that is, from the year 1529. to the year 1531. Bilney lived in great anguish of mind, 
Bilney in great anguish of mind for his recantation.  and half in despair for his grievous fact, and at length, by God's grace, and good counsel, he came to some quiet of mind and conscience, and fully resolved to give over his life for the confession of that truth which he before had renounced And thus being fully determined, he took his leave at ten of the clock at night, of certain of his friends, and said that he would go to jerusalem, alluding to the words of Christ, what time he was appointed to suffer his passion. So from thence he departed into Norfolk, where he preached in private households, and confirmed an Anchres, whom he had converted to Christ. Then preached he openly in the fields, confessing his fact, 
Bilney repenteth.  and preached publicly the doctrine which he before abjured. And at Norwich he was apprehended, and carried to prison, there to remain, till blind Bishop Nixe sent up for a wryt to burn him. Who after his examination and condemnation before Doctor Bells, Doctor of law and Chancellor, first was degraded by Suffragan Underwood, according to their popish manner, by the assistance of all the Friars and Doctors of the same suit. Which done, he was immediately committed to the lay power, and to the two sheriffs, of whom Thomas Necton was one, Bilneys especial good friend.  
After this the Friday following at night, which was before the day of execution, he bore himself very cheerfully among his friends, to their great comfort. The Saturday next following, he was brought forth to execution without the city gate, called Bishops gate, in a low valley, called the Lollards pit, under Saint leonard's hill, accompanied with Doctor Warner his old acquaintance, parson of Winterton. Going to execution, he was comforted secréetly by one of his acquaintance, that willed him to stand sure and constant: to whom he answered, that whatsoever storms he passed in this venture, yet shortly after said he, my ship shall be in haven: and desired him to help him with his prayer. Before his going to the stake, he confessed his faith, and after that, went to it, and prayed: which done, he stood upon the ledge of the stake made for him, to the end he might be the better seen, and the chain was cast about him: and standing thereon, Doctor Warner came to him to bid him farewell: which spoke but few words for weeping: upon whom Thomas Bilney did gently smile, 
Bilney smileth at the stake.  and inclined his body to speak with him a few words of thanks, and the last were these: O Master doctor feed your flock, Feed your flock: that when the Lord cometh, he may find you so doing: and farewell good master Doctor, and pray for me. While he stood thus upon the ledge of the stake, certain Friars, Doctors & Priors, being present at his examination & degradation, prayed him to clear them to the people, lest they should withdraw their alms from them: which he did according to their request. Then by reason of the great wind, the fire thrice departed, and had recourse before it could be sharp enough to consume him. In the which (till he gave up the Ghost) he knocked his breast, sometime crying, jesus, sometime Credo, and so gave witness to the truth, and slept in the Lord.  
About Anno 1527. Simon Fish, who fled over the seas, as tindal, for fear of the Cardinal, whom he had offended, in playing a part against the Cardinal in a play, made the book of the Supplication of the beggars: 
The Supplication of beggars.  and the next year sent it to the Lady Anne Bulloyne, which book her brother seeing in her hand, took and read it, and gave it her again, willing her to give it to the King: which thing she so did.  
About Anno 1528. The king understanding who made it, and how for fear of the Cardinal he had fled over seas, kept it in his bosom iij. or iiij. days: which Fish'S wife understanding, and having encouragement of certain about the King, that signified tokens of the kings good liking, she made suit to the king for the safe return of her husband: whereto he most graciously granted. Whereupon after two years and an half of absence he returned, and was of his wife brought unto the king, about the year 1530. who embraced him with most loving countenance: and after iij. or iiij. hours talk, as they were riding on hunting, dismissed him, and gave him his protection. 
The king giveth Fish his protection.   
About the same time also, M. Moddis the king's footman, being in talk with the king, of religion, and of new books that were come from beyond seas, said: if his grace would pardon him, & such as he would bring to his grace, he should see such a book as was marvelous to hear of. The king demanded who they were: he said ij. of your merchants, George Eliot, & George Robinson. The king appointed a time to speak with them, & so did: & caused one of them, G Eliot to read the book unto him. Which being read, the king made along pause, and then said, if a man should pull down an old stone wall, & begin at the lower part, the upper part thereof might chance to fall on his head. And then he took the book and put it into his desk, and commanded them upon their allegiance, not to tell to any that he had seen the book. Against the supplication of the beggars, sir Thomas Moor wrote, under the title of poor seely souls puling out of purgatory, 
Poor silly souls puling out of Purgatory.  to which john Fryth made a pithy and effectual reply.  
When the Cardinal and Prelates understood of the supplication of beggars, and other English books, they gave out a commission against reading of English books, 
A Commission against English books.  and namely the book of Beggars, and the new Testament of Tindals' translation, which was done out of hand by Cuthbert Tunstall bishop of London, and a short time after, they had procured an inhibition by the kings proclamation, Anno 1529. both against English, & other in the Latin tongue, which contained aught against their superstition, whereupon ensued great persecution and trouble, whereof first tasted Thomas Bilney aforesaid.  
Anno 1529. came forth the New testament of Tindals' translation, 
The testament of Tindals' translation.  which Tunstall and Moor devised to suppress (through the counsel of Augustine Packington 
Augustine Packington.  a Mercer and Tindals' friend) by buying all the copies, for which he gave very largely, and so furnished tindal with money, that he corrected them and set them forth again in greater plenty than before, being relieved with the Bishop's money, wherewith the bishop being grieved, declared unto Packington, how they swarmed more than before, to whom said he: my Lord, you were best to buy the stamps too, and so shall you be sure: at which answer the bishop smiled, and so the matter ended.  
The same year that Bilney suffered Anno 1531. the month of November, Richard Bayfield 
Richard Bayfield.  suffered for the testimony of the truth, and was burned in Smithfield, he was sometime a monk of Surrie, and converted by Doctor Barnes, and two godly men of London brickmakers, Master Maxwell and Master Stacie Wardens of their company. He so profited in the doctrine of Christ in two years, that by the monks of this house; he was cast into prison, and there endured sore whipping with a gag in his mouth, and then stocked, and so continued in the same torments three quarters of a year, before Doctor Barnes could get him out; which at length he did by the means of one doctor Ruffani of the same house. From thence Doctor Barnes carried him to Cambridge, where he greatly profited in good letters, and never returned to his Abbey, but went to London to Maxwell and Stacie, who kept him secréetly a while, and after carried him beyond the seas, (Doctor Barnes being then in the Fleet for God's word) where he was beneficial unto tindal and Fryth, and at the last returning to London to masters Smiths house in Bucklers bury, there was he bewrayed, & dogged to his bookbinder's in Marke-lane, where he was taken and carried to Lollards tower, and from thence to the coalhouse, by reason that one parson Patmore parson of much Haddaine in Essex, that lying in Lollards tower was confirmed by him in the doctrine of Christ, who after abjured, and was condemned to perpetual prison, but delivered again by the kings pardon. But Richard Bayfield continued constant, & in the coalhouse was worse handled then before in Lollards' tower: for there he was tied both by neck, middle and legs, and standing upright by the walls, diverse times manacled, to accuse others that had bought his books. He was thrice in the Consistory at Paul's put to his trial whether he would abjure or no: but he standing to his trial by disputation, to the confounding of his adversaries, 
Bayfield condemned.  by Stokesly then his judge, with the assistance of Winchester and other Bishops, he continuing constant in the cause of Christ, was condemned the twenty day of November, Anno 1531 in the queer of Paul's and disgraded. After which the Bishop took his Crosier staff, 
Cruelty.  and smote him on the breast that he threw him down backwards, and broke his head that he souned. When he came to himself again, he thanked God that he was delivered from the malignant church of Antechrist. Anon after he was led through the choir to Newgate, and there rested about an hour in prayer; and so went to the fire in his apparel joyfully; and there for lack of a speedy fire, was half an hour alive: and when the left arm was in the fire and burned, he rubbed it with his right hand, and it fell from his body, but he continuing in prayer without moving.  
On Wednesday the xxj. of April the year 1529. john Tewksburie (who was converted by reading of Tindals' testament, & the wicked Mammon, he had also the bible written) was brought into the consistory at London, before Cuthbert bishop of London and his assistants, Henry bishop of S. Ass, & john abbot of Westminster, & was examined of diverse errors (as they called them) in the book of the wicked Mammon: 
The book of the wicked Mammon.  Which john Teuksbury justified for truth: three sessions he appeared, & manfully stood to the truth: being examined of articles touching Antechrist, justification by works, saints, alms, other men's prayers for us etc. The examination of which articles being done, the B. of London did exhort him again to recant, and appointed him to determine with himself against the next session: in which session he submitted himself and abjured, 
john Teuksbury recanteth.  and was appointed penance the eight of May, Anno 1529.  
Two years after, having received more grace and strength at God's hands, moved by the example of Bayfield that had before done the like, he returned to the constant profession of the truth: 
john Teuksbury repenteth.  & being apprehended, was brought before sir T. Moor and the B. of London, where certain articles were objected against him, touching faith, keeping of forbidden books, purgatory, sacraments of the altar etc. & confessing his articles, the bishop pronounced sentence, and delivered him to the sheriffs of London, Richard Gresham, and Edward Altam, 
Teuksbury burnt.  who burned him in Smithfield upon S. Thomas even, the xx. of December.  
This year Edward Frese, 
Edward Frese.  first apprentice to a painter in the city of York, who for his pregnancy of wit, his yers were redeemed by the Abbot of Bersie Abbey, and became a novice; but after long space, not liking that trade, he ran away, and came to Colchester in Essex, where he followed his vocation, married a wife, and lived honestly. After he had been there a good time, he was hired to paint certain clothes for the new Inn, which is in the middle of the market place: in the border of which clothes, he wrote certain sentences of scripture: for which he was apprehended in the same Inn, and brought to Fulham to the B. house where he was cruelly imprisoned, with one johnson and his wife of Colchester, Wyly with his wife and son, 
Bread made of sawdust.  and father Bate of Rowshedge: they were fed with manchet, made with the greater part of sawdust, and were so straightly kept, that their wives and friends might not come at them.  
After the painter had been there a long space, by much suit he was removed to Lollards tower: his wife in the mean time of his suit, whiles he was yet at Fulham, being desirous to see her husband, & pressing to come in at the gate, then big with child, the porter lift up his foot, 
Cruelty  and struck her on the belly, that at length she died of the same, but the child was destroyed immediately.  
After that they were all stocked for a long time, afterward they were let lose in their prisons again. This painter, because he would always be writing on the walls with chalk to their discontentment, was manacled by the wrists, till the flesh of his arms was grown higher than his irons: whereby he could not keame his head, that his hair was folded together. After the death of his wife, by suit of his brethren to the king, he was brought out into the consistory of Paul's, and as his brethren reported, they kept him iij. days without meat, before he came to his answer: so that with imprisonment and hunger, the man grew out of his wits: which when they had procured by cruelty, they sent him again to Bersie abbey, but he would not tarry among them, and so continued out of his wits till his dying day. His brother Valentine freeze and his wife, 
Valentine freeze and his wife.  gave their lives at one stake in York, for the testimony of the truth.  
Father Bate gate out of the prison in a dark night, and was caught no more, but died shortly after.  
In this year Friar Roice 
Friar Roice.  was burned in Portugal for the truth. In the beginning of this year, the Bishops, who had burned Tindals' testaments, 
The Bishops commanded to make a translation of the Bible.  were enjoined by the King to cause a new Translation to be made; notwithstanding which commandment they did nothing at all. But contrary in the month of May, the Bishop of London caused all the translations of tindal, and many other Books which he had bought, to be burned in Paul's Churchyard.  
james Baynam 
james Baynan.  who married the wife of Simon Fish, a Gentleman of the middle Temple, was accused to sir Thomas Moor lord Chancellor, and arrested of a sergeant at arms, and carried to the Chancellors house at Chelsey, where he continued in free prison, until sir Thomas Moor perceived he could do no good of him. Then he put him in prison in his own house, and whipped him at a tree in his garden, called the tree of Truth: and after sent him to the Tower to be racked, and so he was; Sir Thomas being present himself, till in a manner he had lamed him, because he would not accuse the Gentlemen of the Temple of his acquaintance, nor show where his books lay. And because his wife denied them to be in his house, she was sent to the Fleet, & their goods confiscate. After they had thus practised against him by torments, than was be brought before I. Stokesley B. of London, the xv. of December. An. 1531. in the town of Chelsey, & there examined touching purgatory, Intercession of Saints, Confession, vows, concerning Luther's marriage, the Sacrament of anneyling, of Baptism, whether matrimony were a Sacrament, for his books of Scripture, and what he judged of tindal etc. to which articles he subscribed according to the truth.  
The next day following, he appeared in the same place as before, 
james Baynam submitteth.  & after much persuasion he submitted himself the B. notwithstanding committed him to one of the Counters for further trial. And the year 1532. In the month of February he was called for again, and although he was yet abjured, not yet seemed he to satisfy the Chancellor: so he was for that present returned to his prison again: and the viii. day of February appeared as before, and made a full abjuration, and subscribed it. Which done the Chancellor put him to his fine, to pay twenty pound to the king: and enjoined him penance, to go before the Cross in Procession at Paul's, and to stand before the Preacher at Paul's cross during the Sermon, with a faggot on his shoulder, and so to return with the Summer again to prison, there to abide the Bishop's determination. 
james Baynan repenteth.  And so the 17. of February he was dismissed home, where he had scarce abode a month, but he bewailed his fact, and was never quiet in conscience, till he had asked God and the world forgiveness, before the congregation in those days, in a warehouse in Bow lane. And immediately the next Sunday after, he came to S. Austin's, with the new Testament in his hand, in English, and the obedience of a Christian man in his bosom, and stood up there before the people in his pew, and there declared which weeping tears, that he had denied God, and prayed the people to forgive, and to beware of his weakness. Besides, he wrote certain letters to the Bishop, to his brother, and to others: so that shortly after he was apprehended, and committed to the Tower of London, and after three appearanrances, the 19 of April, the 20. and the 26. of the same month, before Master john Foxforde. Vicar general of the Bishop of London, in the presence of Matthew Grifton, Register, Nicholas Wilson, and William Phillips, etc., he was condemned to be burned, and so was he delivered to sir R. Gresham sheriff then being present, who caused him by his officers to be carried to Newgate, 
james Baynan burned.  & was burned in Smithfield the last day of April at iij. of the clock in the afternoon. After he had endured great torments, stocks and irons in prison before, as he was in the midst of the flaming fire, and his arms and legs half consumed therewith, 
The courage of a worthy martyr.  he spoke these words: Oh, ye papists behold, ye look for miracles, here now may ye see a miracle, for in this fire, I feel no more pain, then if I were in a bed of down, but it is as sweet to me as a bed of roses. About this present time or not long before, john Benet 
john Benet.  a tailor, dwelling in a village called Vrchuant, was burned in the town of Devies, within the County of Wiltshire, for the denying of the Sacrament of the Altar. And much about the same time was one Traxnell burned, in a town called Brodford within the same County.  
The same year 1532. Robert King, Nicholas Marsh, and Robert Garner men of Dedham, Robert Debnam of Estbergholt, had overthrown and burned the rood of Dovercourt, 
The Idol of Dovercourt.  ten miles of Dedhan, of which Idol a brute was blown that no man had power to shut the door where he stood, wherefore the door was always kept open: for which fact half a year after they were hanged in chains, King in Dedham at Burchet, Debnam at Cattawaie causey, Marsh at Dovercourt: Gardiner escaped and fled.  
The same year, and year before, many Images were cast down and destroyed in many places, 
Many images cast down.  as the Crucifix by Cogshall in the highway: Saint petronel in the Church of great Horksleigh: S. Christopher by Sudbury, S. petronel in a Chapel by Ipswich: also john Seward of Dedham, overthrew a cross in Stoke park, and took two Images out of a chapel in the same park, and cast them into the water.  
An. 1533. john Frith was first a student in Cambridge and after, one of those whom Cardinal Wolsey gathered together, of the choice learned men, to furnish his College, which he gave the name of Saint Frideswide, now called Christ's College. He that year, the xx. day of june, 
Christ's College in Oxford.  was condemned by the Bishop of London, to be burned, and the sentence read, he was delivered to Sir Steeven Peacock, Mayor of London, and the Sheriffs of the same City, and the fourth day of julie was burned in Smithfield: who at the stake, cheerfully embraced the faggots, and fire which was put unto him, and seemed to rejoice for his fellow, that was burned with him, 
john Frith burned.  rather than to be careful for himself, though (by reason the wind bore away the flame from him) he was somewhat long in burning.  
After the death of certain whom the Cardinal had before imprisoned in the cave of his College, where Saltfish was used to be laid, Frith, with other, were dismissed, upon condition, not to pass above ten miles out of Oxford. But Frith, after the hearing of the examination of Dalaber, and Garret, which bore the faggots, went over Sea, and after two years came again for exhibition of the Prior of Reading, as is thought, and had the Prior over with him.  
Being at Reading, he was there taken for a vagabond, and was set in the stocks, and through the means of one Leonarde Cox, Schoolmaster of the Town, who wondered at his excellent learning, was again set at liberty: but his safety continued not long. Sir Thomas Moor 
Sir T. Moor pursueth Frith.  then Lord Chancellor, did so deadly pursue him, both by Land and Sea: And at last, being traitorously taken, he was sent to the Tower of London. Where he had many conflicts with the Bishops, but especially in writing with Sir T. Moor. The occasion whereof, was a Treatise which he made, and communicated it with W. Holte, a Tailor of London, that carried it to Moor the chancellor, who endeavoured to confute it: The points of Frithes treatise 
Frithes treatise.  were, First, that the controversy of the Sacrament is no necessary Article of faith under pain of damnation. 2. That Christ is not in two places at once. 3. that Christ's words in the institution of the Sacrament, are to be understood according to the phrase of speech, comparing phrase with phrase, according to the analogy of Scripture. 4. That the order and institution of Christ is to be retained, although the order of the priests do never so much differ from it. 
The copy of which answer Frith got by means of friends, and answered.  A treatise of these points Frith did write, and it was carried by Holt unto Moor, which he answered him again out of prison: omitting nothing, belonging to the perfect handling of the matter. He wrote also a Treatise of Purgatory, in which quarrel he withstood the violence of the most obstinate enemies, Rochester, Moor, and Rastall: and converted Rastall to his part, who was moors son in law.  
After he had sufficiently contended in writing with those men, he was at last carried to Lambeth, first before the Bishop of Canterbury, and after unto Croyden before Winchester, and last of all, before a common assembly of bishops at London, where continuing constant in his righteous cause, was condemned.  
With Frith 
Frith condemned.  was Andrew Hewet 
Andrew Hewet.  burned, he was borne at Feversham, in the County of Kent, of the age of four and twenty years, and was apprentice with one Master Warren, Taylor in Watlingstréet: he was betrayed by the false judas William Holt, and cast into prison in the bishops house: from whence having filed off his irons, he escaped; but was bewrayed again by one Withers, a false hypocrite as Holt was: and with him were taken john Tibauld, who was banished from his own house by an injunction, and had been four times in prison for Christ's sake, and john Chapman in whose house they were, who all were carried to the Bishop's house: but Hewet they sent to Lollards' Tower, and kept Chapman and Tibauld asunder, watched with two priests servants.  
The next day Bishop Stokesley came from Fulham, and committed Chapman to the stocks, and shut up Tibauld in a close chamber, but by God's providence he was delivered out of prison, albeit he could not enjoy house nor land, because of the bishops injunction, but was fain to sell all that he had in Essex. Chapman after five weeks imprisonment, whereof three he sat in the stocks, by much suit made to the L. Audley, who was then Chancellor, was delivered: but Andrew Hewet after long and cruel imprisonment was condemned to the fire with Frith, after that he had given testimony to the truth.  
Anno 1531. The fifteenth of januarie, Thomas Benet a Schoolmaster of fifty years of age, borne in Cambridge, was delivered unto Sir Thomas Dennis knight, to be burned in Exeter. He hide himself six years in Devonshire: but kindled with zeal, he resolved to adventure his life for the testimony of jesus: and in the month of October, he did set upon the Cathedral church door of Exeter scrolls, in which were written: The Pope is Antichrist, and we ought to worship God only and no Saints: the Author of which bills could not be found. At the last, the priests fell to curse with book, bell and candle, the Author of the same, Bennet being by: who fell into a laughter within himself for a great space, and could not forbear: Whereby some say he was bewrayed and taken: other, that his enemies being uncertain whether it were he or not, suffered him to departed home. And, not being able to digest the lies which were preached, sent his boy with other scrolls, as before he had done, who being examined, confessed whose boy he was, and so Bennet was known, and taken, and committed to ward, and being called to examination before the heads and cannons of the City, confessed the fact, and after much disputing with the Friars, especially, one Gregory Basset, who had lain in prison at Bristol for the truth, and revolted (being threatened, he should have his hands burned off with a pan of coals, which was brought ready at his examination, 
Thomas Bennet martyr. ) he was condemned to death, and burned. At whose burning, john Barnehouse Esquire being present, took a fir bush upon a pike being set on fire, and thrust it unto his face, because he would not say: Sancta Maria, ora pro nobis. But he answered, Pater ignosce eyes: and so fire being put to him, patiently he ended his life.  
By reason of the rigorous proclamation above specified, procured by the Bishops, great persecution ensued, so that a great number were troubled, and either burned, or constrained to abjure.  
Thomas Cornwell or Austy, Anno 1530. for not keeping his faggot upon his shoulder after his abjuration, was condemned to perpetual prison in the house of S. Bartholomew: from whence he afterward fled and escaped.  
Anno 1530. Thomas Philips made his appeal from the B. to the king, and would no otherwise abjure, then generally all heresies: for which the B. did excommunicate him, and denounced him contumax: and what after became of him, it is uncertain.  
A little before this time, William Tracie 
William Tracie.  a worshipful Gentleman of Glocestershyre, and then dwelling at Toddington; made in his will, that he would have no funeral pomp at his burial, neither passed he upon Mass: and said he trusted in GOD only, and hoped by him to be saved, and not by any Saint. This Gentleman died, and his son his executor brought the Will to the Bishop of Canterbury to prove, which, he showed to the Convocation, and then most cruelly they judged that he should be taken out of the ground, and be burnt as an heretic. Anno 1532. Whereof the King hearing, the Chancellor was fain to fine three hundredth pounds to have his pardon of the king.  
Anno 1531. Henry Tomson tailor, notwithstanding he submitted himself to the Bishop, yet therewith sentence condemned him to perpetual prison. His cause was the denying of the host to be God.  
The same year was Thomas Patmore parson of Hadham in Hartfordshire, a godly man and painful teacher, persecuted by Richard Fitziames' bishop of London, who was desirous to prefer another to the good man's benefice: and so hardly was he dealt withal, that in the end he submitted himself and abjured, and was notwithstanding committed to perpetual prison. Howbeit, one of his brethren made such suit unto the king (by the means of the Queen) that after three years imprisonment, he was both released out of prison, and also of the King obtained a Commission unto the Lord Audley, than Lord Chancellor, and to Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, and to Cromwell then Secretary, with others, to inquire of the unjust dealings of the Bishop and his Chancellor against Patmore: but what was the end thereof, it is uncertain.  
Anno 1531. Christopher a Dutch man of Antwerp was put in prison at Westminster, for selling new Testaments in English, and there died.  
The same yer, a boy of Colchester, or of Norfolk, for delivering a buget of books to Richard Bayfield, was laid in the prison of Master Moor, Chancellor, and there died.  
From the year 1533. during the time of Queen Anne, 
During the time of Queen Anne, no great persecution.  no great persecution, nor abjuration was in the Church of England: saving that x. anabaptists were put to death in sundry places of the Realm. And anno 1535. ten other repent, and were saved: whereof two were pardoned after sentence given, which was contrary to the pope's law.  
After the Clergy had with great cruelty vexed Christ's flock, anno. 1534. 
1534. Commons against the Clergy.  a parliament was called by the king, about the 15. day of januarie, in which the Commons renewed their old griefs, complaining against the Prelates, and Ordinaries, for calling men before them ex officio. Answer to which requests the king at that present did delay.  
After the Cardinal had been cast into a praemunire, anno 1530, about the year 1532 the king made a restraint, that nothing should be purchased from Rome; 
Nothing to be purchased from Rome,  and proceeded further against all the Prelates, for supporting the Cardinal: by reason whereof, they also were entangled with praemunire. For the releasement whereof, they offered the king 118840. pounds, which was accepted with much ado. In this submission the king was called of the Clergy, 
Supreme head.  Supreme head.  
The motion of the Commons to the king, touching their grievances from the Clergy, in the prorogation of the parliament took good success. Wherein the king provided remedies, and enacted in the same Parliament, that no man should be troubled for speaking any thing against the usurped power of the Bishop of Rome, or his laws, not grounded on the law of God. 
The usurped power of the Pope put down in England.  In this Parliament also, the decrees and provincial constitutions were committed to be examined of 32. persons, chosen by the king out of the higher and lower house, and at their discretions to be abrogated, or to stand in strength.  
Also it was decreed, that the Clergy of this Realm, submitting themselves to the king, should and did promise, in verbo Sacerdotij, never to assemble their Convocations without the kings writ, 
No Convocations without the king's writ  nor to enact, or to execute such constitutions without his Royal assent.  
Moreover, that no person should appeal, provoke, or sue to the Court of Rome, under pain of provisures, provisure, or praemunire. Item that no Annuales, and first fruits of Bishops, and Archbishops, should be paid to Rome, for any Bulls, Bréeves, Palles, etc. Item that the king should nominate the person to be elected into any Ecclesiastical dignity, and so the Prior and Covent, deanery, Chapter of those Cathedral Churches, where the Seat was vacant, by the virtue of the king's letters missives, should within 12. days, choose that person nominated by the king, etc.  
Moreover, it was decreed against all intolerable exactions of the Bishop of Rome, in pensions, Peterpence, procurations, fruits, etc. And finally, in this Parliament it was consulted, concerning the lawful succession of the Crown, in ratifying it to the heirs of the king's body and Q. Anne. In which Parliament also, the degrees of marriage were plainly set out, according to the word of God. Not long after, the king required an oath of the Spiritualty, to be made unto him, & abolished that which they were wont to make to the Pope: In which only they acknowledged the king to be Supreme head. Which oath Sir Thomas Moor misliking, was enforced to resign up his chancellorship, 
The oath of the Clergy to the Pope abolished. Moor resignth the chancellorship.  and to deliver up the great Seal of England, into the K. hands. After whom succeeded Sir Th. Awdley knight, who favourably inclined to the doctrine of the Gospel.  
Not long after, the king proceeded to marry the Lady Anne Bulloyne, who was a special favourer of the gospel, 
The K. renounceth the Pope.  and so was divorced both from the Lady Dowager, and the Pope together. The Princess Dowager, after the divorce, procured from the Pope an interdictment of the king, and the whole Realm.  
Anno 1533. 
1533. Lady Elizabeth borne.  Queen Anne was crowned: and not long after her coronation, the 7 of September she was brought a bed, and delivered of a fair Lady, named at the Font Elizabeth; the Archbishop of Caunterburie being Godfather, and the old Duchess of Norfolk, and the old marchioness of Dorcet, widows, Godmothers.  
After this, the Monks and Friars, and other evil disposed persons, feigned that God had revealed to a Nun, Elizabeth Barton, whom they called the holy maid of Kent: 
The holy maid of Kent.  that if the king proceeded in that divorce, he should not be K. of this Realm one month after: and in the reputation of God, not one day, nor hour. This dissimulation was found out by the diligence of the Archbishop of Caunterburie, the Lord Cromwell, and Master Hugh Latimer: and she condemned, and put to death, with certain of her counsel, in the month of April, anno 1533. as, Henry Gold, Bachelor of divinity; Richard Master, Parson of Aldington; Edward Bocking, Monk of Caunterburie; john Dearing, Monk of Caunterburie; Hugh rich, Friar, Warden of the gray friars of Caunterburie; Richard Risbie, attaint of treason by act of Parliament, and so put to death. Others of the same conspiracy, as, Fisher, bishop of Rochester; Thomas Gold, Thomas Laurence, Edward Thwates, john Adeson, and Thomas Abel, being convict and attainted of mesprision, were condemned to prison, and forfeited their goods and possessions to the king.  
This year, 1533. one Pavier, or Pavia, Towneclarke of the City of London, a notorious enemy of God's truth, and a very busy fellow about the burning of Rich. Bayneham, hanged himself: 
God's judgement.  he said, rather than he would see the scripture in English, to be read of the people, he would cut his own throat; but he made his choice rather of an halter.  
About this time also died Doctor Foxforde, Chancellor to the B. of London, a common butcher of God's saints, who was the condemner of all those, which were put to death, troubled, or abjured, under Stokesley, throughout all the Diocese of London. He died sitting in his chair, suddenly, his belly being burst, & his guts falling out before him.  
About the same time also died Wil Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, whom succeeded Th. Cranmer. 
Tho. Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury.   
This year, at Dunkirk in Flaunders, a writ of Excommunication was set up against the king, for the divorce: which being known unto the king, he caused to be discharged a great sort of the princess Dowagers servants, and they that remained still were sworn to serve her as a Princess only, and not as Queen: and because she refused to be served of such, she remained with a very few, living after this sort the space of two years.  
An. 1534. Upon the iij. of February the parliament was assembled again, wherein was made an act of succession, whereto every person should be sworn. 
Preaching against the pope's supremacy.  During this parliament time, every Sunday preached at Paul's cross a bishop, which declared the pope not to be head of the Church.  
john Fisher bishop of Rochester, sir Thomas Moor, and Doctor Nicholas Wilson parson of S. Thomas Apostles in London, refused the oath to the Act of succession made then: wherefore they were sent to the Tower. In the end, the Doctor was content to dissemble the matter, and so escaped: but the other two remained obstinate.  
The third of November, this parliament was again assembled, in which the Pope and Cardinals, with his pardons and indulgences were wholly abolished: 
The Pope's pardons wholly abolished.  to the abolishing whereof, and to the ratifying of the king's title of supreme head, Stephen Gardiner gave his oath, so did john Stokesley, B. of London, likewise Edward Lee Archbishop of York, Cuthbert, B. of Duresme, and all the rest of the Bishops in like sort, to this title agreed also the sentence of the University of Cambridge.  
Also, Ed. Bonner then Archdeacon of Leicester, 
Gardiner's book de obedientia, with Bonner's notes.  was of the same judgement, and prefixed his preface to Steven Winchester's book, de obedientia, of the same argument. To this also agreed the whole Clergy of the Church of England, and subscribed with the hands of the Bishops, and other learned men, to the number of 46. doctors of divinity, and of both laws.  
Anno 1535. Fisher the Bishop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas Moor, were executed, for refusing the oath of supremacy, which all the other Bishops and Clergy yielded unto: one was executed the xxij. of june, the other the vj. of julie.  

The ruin of Religious houses.  Shortly after the overthrow of the Pope, by little and little began the ruin of the Abbeys and Religious houses: and the same year in the month of October, the king having then Thomas Cromwell of his counsel, sent Doctor Lee to visit the abbeys, Priories and Nunneries in all England, and to set at liberty all such religious persons as desired to be free, and all other that were under the age of xxiv. years: providing withal that such monks, Canons and Friars as were dismissed, should have given them by the Abbot or Prior in steed of their habit, a secular priests gown, and xl shillings of money, and likewise the Nuns to have such apparel as secular women did then commonly use, and suffered to go where they would. At which time also, from the said abbeys and monasteries were taken the chief jewels and and relics. 
Chief jewels and relics taken from the Abeies.   
After these things done of the king against the Pope, he endeavoured by all means to entertain the favour & friendship of other princes, as the Emperor, the king of France, the king of Scots, to whom he purgeth himself concerning his divorce and lawfulness of his marriage with the Lady Anne, and declareth the manifold injuries which the Pope had done unto him, and how he deferred the cause of his divorce and second marriage: which he did, fearing the malice of the Pope and prelate's, lest they should stir them up to war against him, which they laboured by all means to bring to pass, especially Cardinal Poole played his part therein.  
Anno 1536. Wil tindal, 
1536 Wil tindal burned.  who translated the new Testament in English, and the five books of Moses, with many other godly works, was burned at the town of Filforde in Flaunders, by virtue of the Emperor's decree, made in the assembly at Auspurgh. He was first strangled, and after consumed with fire. At the stake he cried with a fervent zeal and loud voice: Lord open the king of England's eyes.  
tindal was borne about the borders of Wales, and brought up from a child in the University of Oxford, where he increased in knowledge of arts and tongues. From thence he went to the University of Cambridge, where having abode a while, he departed, and resorted to one Master Welch a knight of Glocestershire, and was there Schoolmaster to his children, where he so behaved himself boldly in disputing with Abbots, Deans & Archdeacon's, &c. that he was feign to departed that country. Such was the grudge of the priests against him, especially after they perceived, by his means, that they were not so welcome to M. Welches house as in times past. From master Welsh, tindal cometh up to London, & sought to serve Tunstall B. of London, but being refused of him, he abode notwithstanding in London the space almost of a year: & finding no place in England to translate the New testament, having some aid & provision ministered unto him of Humphrey Monmouth, & certain other godly men, 
tindal takes in hand the translation of the New testament.  he departed into Germany, and there took in hand the translation of the New testament, which he finished first Anno 1527.  
After he had continued a while in Germany, as in Saxony, where he had conference with Luther and other learned men, he came down into the Low countries, and had his most abiding in the town of Antwerp, until the time of his apprehension: which was about one whole year; in the house of Thomas Poynes an Englishman, who kept an house of English merchants. About which time came thither one out of England, whose name was Henry Phillips, his Father being customer of Poole. This Phillips grew into acquaintance with tindal, and pretended much favour unto him. After this, Phillips goeth from Antwerp to the court of Brussels: which is from thence xxiv. English miles (the King having then no Ambassador there), and procured to bring from thence with him to Antwerp, that procurer general, which is the emperors attorney, with other certain officers. Within a while after (Poynes sitting at his door) philip's man came unto him, and asked whether M. tindal were there, and said his master would come to him, and so departed: Poines within iij. or iiij. days being departed out of the town to Barrow xviij. miles from Antwerp, Phillips cometh again to Poines wife, & asketh for M. tindal, and what good cheer there was in the house, & whether he would dine with him: that done, he goeth out to provide and set the officers which he had brought from Brussels in the street, and about the door. Then about noon he came again, & went to M. tindal, and said, he had lost his purse; and prayed him to lend him xl. s, which M. tindal did. Then said Phillips to M. tindal, you shall be my guest here this day. No said M. tindal; I go forth this day: you shall go with me and be my guest, where you shall be welcome. So when it was dinner time, M. tindal went out with Phillips, and at the going forth of Poines house, Master tindal would have put Phillips before him, but Phillips would in no wise, pretending a show of great humanity: so M. tindal went before him. He had set officers on either side the door upon seats, to whom Phillips pointed, with his finger over M. Tindals' head that the officers might see it was he, & so should apprehend him. Who there took him, & brought him to the Emperor's attorney, the procuror general; where he dined: From whence he was had to the castle of Filford, xviij, miles from Antwerp, where he remained till he was put to death; Poines labouring for the release of M. tindal, with letters directed out of England by the Lord Cromwell & other, to the court of Brussels. Then the Lord of barrow was also clapped in prison, & after long imprisonment, was feign to escape by flight. But good Master tindal could not escape, but was put to death for the testimony of the truth. Of whom the emperors Attorney left this testimony, that he was a learned, good, 
Tindals' protestation touching his translation.  and godly man. Concerning his translation of the new testament, thus himself protested: I call God to record, against the day in which I shall appear before the Lord jesus, to give a reckoning of my doings, that I never altered one syllable of God's word against my conscience, nor would do this day, if all that is in earth, whether it be honour, riches, or pleasure, might be given me.  
The same year that tindal was burned, Anno 1536. In the beginning of the year, first, died Lady Katherine, Princess dowager, in the month of januarie, after whom the same year, in the month of May next following, Queen Anne, who had now been married to the king, the space of three years, was put to death; 
Queen Anne put to death.  very likely by the practices of the prelate's against her, who was an earnest favourer of God's people: and incontinent after the suffering of Queen Anne: the king within iij. days after, married Lady jane Seimer. About this time, Paul iij. Bishop of Rome appointed a general counsel at Mantua in Italy, requiring all kings and princes to be there present in person, or to send their Ambassadors: pretending to suppress heresies, to reform the Church, and to war against the Turk. To this Council the king refused either to come, 
The king refuseth the general counsel at Mantua.  or to send Ambassador: and made his protestation against the sea of Rome.  
A little before the death of Queen Anne, there was a parliament at Westminster, wherein was given to the king, by general consent of the Abbots, all such houses of religion, as were under iij. hundred marks: 
Certain houses of religion given to the king.  which did prognosticate what would befall the rest.  
Shortly after the marriage of the king, with the Lady jane Seimer, in the month of june, during the continuance of the Parliament, by the consent of the Clergy in the Convocation house in Paul's Church, a book was set out, containing certain Articles of religion necessary to be taught to the people: 
Articles of religion to be taught the people.  wherein they treated specially, but of three sacraments, baptism, penance, and the lords supper: where (also divers things were published, concerning alteration of certain points of religion; and certain holy days forbidden: & many abbeys agreed on to be suppressed. For the which cause a Monk, named Doct. Mackerel, naming himself Captain Cobbler, stirred up to rebel the number of xxvi. thousand in Lincoln shire: 
Rebellion suppressed.  which was quietly suppressed. Also, he raised an other of xl. thousand Yorkshire men, by stirring up of Monks and priests. They called their rebellion, an holy pilgrimage: which was also by the great providence of God quieted without bloodshed. At that time, divers priests, which were stirrers up of the people, were executed.  
Anno 1537. 
1537 Prince Edward borne. Queen jane dieth.  The month of October, was borne Prince Edward, shortly after whose birth, Queen jane his mother, the second day after, died in childbed, and left the king a widower: who so continued the space of two years together.  
By reason of the king's departure from the pope, the Emperor, the French king, and Scots began to ruffle against him: but hearing of the birth of Prince Edward, and understanding of the death of Queen jane, whereby the king was a widower: 
Ruffelings against the K. easily calmed.  and the bruit being that he would match with the Germans, they began to be calm again.  
Anno 1536 The king began with a little book of articles, 
The K. articles  for the instruction of the people, bearing this title: Articles devised by the king's highness to 'stablish christian quietness & unity among the people. It contained the creed, iij. sacraments, how images might safely be worshipped, and how saints departed aught to be reverenced: that the parsons should teach their people, that Christ is their only mediator, & how the ceremonies of holy water, holy bread, candles, etc. should without superstition be used. It took away also the abuses which rose upon the imagination of Purgatory, as, Masses for souls departed, pardons, etc. Not long after these Articles, certain other Injunctions were also given out, about the same year. Whereby a number of holidays were abrogated, 
A number of Holidays abrogated.  and especially such as fell in harvest time.  
After these Injunctions, other more followed afterward, given out by the king, concerning Images, Relics, and blind miracles. For, abrogating of Pilgrimages, devised by superstition, and maintained for lucre's sake. 
Scripture in English.  Also for the Lords prayer, belief, and ten commandments, and the Bible to be had in English.  
Anno 1538. yet again other Articles were set out, whereby both the Parsons of Churches, and the Parishes together, were bound to provide in every Church, to buy a Bible in English. Also, for every Parishioner to be taught by the Minister, to understand, & say the lords prayer, and creed, in their own vulgar tongue, with other necessary and most fruitful Injunctions. As, for the free preaching of the word of God; against Images; pilgrimages; for a Register book in every Church; 
A Register book in every Church.  against Beckets' day; knelling, Aves; Suffrages of Saints, etc.  
This year was Friar Forrest burned quick, hanging in chains, in Smithfield. He denied the kings supremacy, and was convict of divers other damnable articles. He was an observant Friar. With this Forest, was Daruell Gatheren, an abominable Idol of wales, burned: and it fulfilled a blind prophesy, that it should set a Forest on fire. He took his death very unpatiently.  
In the months of October, & November, the same year, the religious houses, by the special motion of the L. Cromwell, were from the very foundations rooted up. 
Religious houses from the foundation rooted up.   
Immediately after the ruin and destruction of Monasteries, the same year in the month of November, followed the condemnation of john Lambert, the faithful servant of jesus Christ.  
This Lambert 
joh. Lambert.  being borne and brought up in Norfolk, was first converted by Bilney, and studied in the University of Cambridge, from whence, through the violence of the time, he departed to the parts beyond the Seas, to tindal, and Frith, and there remained the space of a year and more, being Preacher to the English house at Antwerp, till he was disturbed by Sir Thomas Moor, and through the examination of one Barlowe, was carried from Antwerp to London, where he was brought to be examined. First at Lambeth, then at the Bishop's house at Oxford, before Warham, Archbishop of Caunterbury, and other adversaries, having 45. Articles laid against him, 
45. Articles against Lambert.  concerning the Sacraments, of orders; of penance; of confession; concerning unwritten verities; purgatory; prayer to Saints; pilgrimage, lent fast; Images; praying for souls departed; preaching without licence of Bishops; the Pope's excommunication; Scripture in the mother tongue; justification by faith only; concerning the Council of Constance; the number of Sacraments; the power of Peter; the power of the pope, etc.  
Whereto john Lambert made a large and learned answer, and constantly testified the truth of the same points agreeable to the Scriptures. He was moreover required to bewray his fellows, which he refused to do with great boldness. These answers of Lambert were delivered to Doctor Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury, about the year 1532. at what time he was in custody, in the Bishop's house at Oxford: from whence the next year, through the death of the Archbishop, he was delivered. After Warham, succeeded D. Crammer, Lambert in the mean time being delivered, returned to Lond. & taught children about the Stocks.  
Anno. 1538. It happened that Lambert was present at a Sermon in Saint Peter's Church in London, preached by Doctor Taylor, who after was a Confessor of jesus Christ: with whom (after the Sermon) Lambert went and talked, and uttered his diverse arguments, where he desired to be satisfied. The matter was concerning the Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ. Tailor desired him to defer the matter till another time, and to write his mind: which he did, and at last it broke out to be a public matter; so that he was sent for by the Archbishop of Canturbury, and was forced to defend his cause openly. In that disputation it is said, that Lambert did appeal from the Bishops to the king: and the rumour of the disputation was spread to the court. Now at this time Stephen Gardiner then bishop of Winchester, 
A wicked persuasion.  was in authority among the kings counsellors, and persuaded the king by the burning of Lambert to quiet the people, who grudged at diverse of his doings, both touching his divorce, and pulling down the Pope's pride, and thereby to declare how stoutly he would resist Heretics, whereby the people might take some contentment. So by these persuasions a day was set & Lambert brought forth, where beside he had the kings fierce countenance against him, 
Lambert disputeth.  he had x. disputers against him from xii of the clock, till v. at night, among which were, the archbishop, Stephen Gardiner, Tunstall B. of Durham, & Stokesley bishop of London. In fine, through Winchester's persuasion, to gratify the people, the king himself condemned Lambert, and commanded Cromwell the chief friend of the gospelers to read the sentence. 
The king condemneth Lambert. Cromwell readeth the sentence against Lambert. Cromwell craveth pardon of Lambert.  Upon the day that was appointed for this holy martyr to suffer, he was brought out of the prison, at viii. of the clock in the morning unto the house of the L. Cromwell, & so carried into his inner chamber, where as it is reported of many, Cromwell desired him of forgiveness for that he had done: from thence he was brought into the hall, and so into Smithfield, where he suffered most terrible torments: for after his legs were burned up to the stumps, & that the wretched tormentors had withdrawn the fire from him, so that but a small fire was left under him, two that stood on each side of him, with their halberds pitched him upon their pikes, as far as the chain would reach, than he lifting up such hands as he had, and his fingers ever flaming with fire, cried unto the people in these words: 
Lambert a worthy martyr.  None but Christ, none but Christ, and so being let down again from their Halberds, he fell into the fire, & yielded up the ghost.  

Lambert's treatise of the Sacrament.  During the time that he was in the Archbishop's house, he wrote a treatise to the king touching the Sacrament, wherein he proved that the body could be but in one place, and that the Sacrament was a mystical matter.  
The same year 1538. Robert Packington Mercer, brother of Austen above mentioned, because he little favoured the clergy, being a man of courage, and a burges of the parliament house for the City, and was thought to have had some conference with the king, to the disadvantage of the clergy, at five of the clock in the morning as he was wont, going from his house in Cheapside, to prayers at a church called S. Thomas of Acres, but now Mercer's chapel, he was slain with a gun by an Italian, 
Robert Packington slain going to prayers.  whom D. Incent Deane of Paul's had hired for lx. crowns to do that feat, as he himself afterward on his death bed confessed.  
The same year was Collins a mad man and his dog burned, 
Collins & his dog burned together.  because as the priest lifted his God, so Collins in the Church at the same time, lifted his dog over his head: his dog was burnt also with him.  
Likewise another mad man called Cowbridge 
Cowbridge.  was burned at Oxford the same year: who, what ever his madness was before, yet in the mids of the flame, he lifting up his hand to heaven, soberly and discreetly called upon the name of the Lord jesus, and so departed.  
About the same time and year Putdewe 
Putdewe.  was put to death for saying merrily to a priest; after he had drunk the wine, he blessed the hungry people with the empty Chalice.  
At the same time also was condemned W. Letton 
William Letton.  a monk of Ay in the County of Suffolk, & was burned at Norwich: for speaking against an idol, that was used to be carried in procession at Ay; and for holding that the Sacrament ought to be ministered in both kinds.  
Somewhat before the burning of these men, Nich. Peke 
Nicholas Peke.  was burned at Ipswich: and when (the firs were set on fire) he was so scorched, that he was as black as pitch, Doctor Reading standing there before him, with Doctor Heirre and Doctor Springwell, having a long white wand in his hand, did knock him upon the right shoulder, and said, Peke, recant, and believe in the Sacrament: 
The notable courage of the martyr.  to whom Peke answered: I defy thee and it also, and with great violence, he spatte from him blood: which came by reason the veins broke in his body for extreme anguish. Which when he said, Doctor Reading granted, by the authority of the Bishop of Norwich forty days of pardon, to so many as should cast a stick to burn the heretic: whereupon Baron Curson, Sir john Audley knight, and others were moved so to do; and cut down boughs, and threw them into the fire.  
This year the king was again required by the Emperor, and other States to be a sender to the general Counsel at Vincence. For the Duke of Mantua would suffer none there, 
The king again refuseth the Counsel.  except the pope would with a sufficient army guard this city. The king again refused, and sendeth his protestation in way of defence for himself to the Emperor, and other Christian princes: which he concludeth with this farewell. Thus mighty Emperor, far ye most heartily well, and you Christian princes, 
The king's farewell to the princes. Anno Reg.  the pillars and stay of Christendom, far ye hearty well: also you, what people soever you are, which do desire, that the Gospel and glory of God may flourish, far ye hearty well.  
As Thomas Cromwell favoured the Gospel, so Stephan Gardiner, B. of Winchester, practised all he could against the same, and wrought so with the king, that the year 1539. severe Injunctions were set out by the kings authority, against English scripture books, without examination: against translations, 
Search injunctions.  without the author's name were put to it: against sacramentaries, that no man should dispute of the sacrament, & with the rest the canon of Becket razed etc. and in fine, so was he nuzzled by Winchester, that Anno 1540 
1540 The king nuzzled by Winchester. The whip with vi. strings The vi. Articles.  He summoned a parliament to be holden at Westminster the xxviij. of April: also a synod of prelate's, in which the six articles were concluded, touching matters of religion: which were commonly called the whip with six strings.  
The first article was concerning transubstantiation. 2, Against the communicating in both kinds. 3. That priests might not marry, after the order of priesthood received. 4. that the vows of chastity made above 21. years of age, & of widowhood, advisedly made, should be observed. 5. The establishing of private masses. 6. Auricular confession to be expedient. The punishment for breach of the first article, was burning without any abjuration, with loss of all goods & lands, as in case of treason: 
Treason. Felony.  the default against the other five articles was felony, without any benefit of clergy, etc.  
Against these articles, only D. Cranmer 
Cranmer disputeth against the vi. articles.  Archbishop of Canterbury, stood up, and three days disputed against them, with such strength of reason, that the king (who ever bore especial favour unto him) well liking his zealous defence, only willed him to departed out of the parliament house, unto the Counsel chamber for a time, (for safeguard of his conscience) till the Act should pass, and be granted: which he notwithstanding with humble protestation, refused to do.  
After the parliament was finished, the king sent the Lord Cromwell, (who in few days after was apprehended) the two Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, and all the Lords of the parliament house to dine with the Archbishop at Lambeth, and to comfort him: and within few days also upon the same, required, that he would give a note of all his doings and reasons in the said parliament, which Cranmer eftsoons accomplished accordingly, and sent the copy thereof to the king.  
Besides these six Articles, in the same parliament was ordained, that if Priests were taken in Adultery or Fornication, and duly convict, for their not Cast nor Caute, at first time they should forfeit their goods, 
Against adultery and fornication of priests.  and for the second fault, be taken and executed as felons: this was brought in by the Lord Cromwel's advise: Who if he might have had his will, the first crime of these concubinary Priests, aswell as the second, no doubt had been punished with death: but so Gardiner did bar that article with his shifts, that the first was loss of goods, and the second death: and the next year he so provided, that the pain of death, by Act of parliament was clean repealed: So that by this statute it was provided, 
Death for adultery repeated.  for all such votaries as lived in whoredom and adultery: For the first offence, to lose his goods, and all his spiritual promotions, except one. For the second, to forfeit all that he had to the king. For the third conviction, to sustain continual imprisonment.  
Anno 1541. The eight and twentieth day of july, the noble lord Cromwell, the maul of the Pope and Papists in this land, and the great favourer of the gospel was put to death at Tower hill. 
1541. Cromwell the maul of the P. put to death.  The crimes objected against him, were, first heresy, and that he was a supporter of Barnes, Clarke, and many other, whom by his authority and letters, written to Sheriffs and justices, in divers Shires, he had discharged out of prison. Also, that he did disperse books of heresies among the kings Subjects. Item, that he caused to be translated into English divers books, that contained matter against the Sacrament, etc. Besides all this, there were brought in certain witnesses, which charged him with words that he should speak against the king in the Church of S. Peter the poor in the thirty. year of the king's reign.  
In the month of july during the Parliament being in the Counsel chamber, he was suddenly attainted, and carried to the Tower, the nineteen. of the month of julie, & the xxviij. day put to death. He was borne of a simple parentage, at Putney or there abouts, being a Smith's son, his mother married after to a Sherman. Cromwell 
The life of L. Cromwell.  being ripe of years was at Antwerp retained to be secretary to the merchants there: From whence being procured by Geoffrey Chambers with another companion, (whom the men of Boston sent to Rome for the renewing of their privileges,) to go to Rome and aid them in their suit, he departed and accompanied the Boston mens Ambassadors to Rome: where he advised with himself, how he might have best access unto the pope, and best dispatch of his business: and having knowledge how that the pope's holy tooth greatly delighted in new fangled strange delicates, it came into his mind to prepare certain fine dishes of jelly made after our country manner here in England, which to them of Rome was not known, nor seen before. This done, Cromwell observing his time, as the pope was newly come from hunting into his pavilion, he with his companions approached with his English presents, brought in with a thréemans' song (as we call it) in the English tongue, and all after the English fashion.  
The pope suddenly marveling at the strangeness of the song, and understanding that they were Englishmen, and that they came not empty handed: willed them to be called in. Cromwell there showing his obedience, and offering this jolly junkets: such as kings & Princes only used (said he) in the Realm of England to feed on: desired that to be accepted in good part, which he & his companions, as poor Suitors unto his Holiness, had there brought, and presented, as Novelties meet for his recreation. Pope julius so liked their junkets, that he desired to know the making of their dainties: And understanding their suits, without any more ado, stamped both their pardons, both the greater and the England: the king also wrote in like manner to Boner his Ambassador, to assist the doers thereof in all their reasonable suits: whereto the king of France gave licence, & Boner showed himself very diligent about the work. 
The Bible in English printed at Paris.  So the book was printed even to the last part, & then was quarrels picked to the printer, who was sent for to the inquisitors of the faith, & there charged with certain articles of heresy. Then were sent for the Englishmen that were at the cost & charge thereof, Richard Grafton and Whitchurch, & the corrector Miles Coverdale, but having warning what would follow, the Englishmen posted away, leaving behind them their Bibles to the number of 2500. called the Bibles of the great volume, and never recovered any of them, saving the Lieutenant criminal sold four great dryfats of them to an Haberdasher, to lap in caps, and those were brought again: but the rest were burnt at the place called Maulbert in Paris. But notwithstanding the loss, after they had recovered some part of the foresaid books, and were comforted, and encouraged by the L. Cromwell, the same men went again to Paris, and there got the presses, letters, and servants of the foresaid printer, and brought them to London, and there they became printers themselves, (which before they never intended) and imprinted out the said Bible in London, and after that printed sundry impressions of them, but yet not without great trouble and loss, through the hatred of Steeven Gardiner, and his fellows. 
Steeven Gardiner always an enemy to the Gospel.   
In those days there were two sundry Bibles in English, printed and set forth, bearing divers titles, and printed in divers places.  
The first was called Thomas Mathewes Bible, 
Th. Mathewes bible.  printed at Hamborough, about the year 1532. The Corrector of which Print was john Rogers, the Printers were Richard Grafton and Whitchurch. In the translation of this Bible, the greatest doer, was William tindal, who with the help of Miles Coverdale, had translated all the books thereof, except only the Apocrypha and certain notes in the Margin, which were added after. But because William tindal in the mean time was apprehended before his book was fully perfected, it was thought good to them that had the doing thereof to change the name of William tindal, because that name was then odious, and to further it by a strange name of Thomas Matthew (john Rogers being the same time corrector to the print): who had then translated the residue of the Apocrypha, and added also certain notes thereto in the Margin: and thereof came it to be called Thomas Matthewes bible. Which bible of Thomas Matthewes, after it was imprinted and presented to the Lord Cromwell, and the Lord Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, who liked very well of it, Cromwell presented it to the king, 
The Bible in English presented to the king.  and obtained, that it might freely pass to be read of subjects, with his grace's licence: So that there was printed on the same book, one line in red letters, with these words: Set forth with the Kings most gracious licence. This book did greatly offend the Bishops, both for the prologues, and especially, for a table, called, of the common places of the Bible, and the scriptures, for the approbation of the same, and chief, about the supper of the Lord, and priests marriages, and the mass, which there was said not to be found in the Scripture.  
After the restraint of this bible of Matthew, another came to be printed at Paris, anno 1540 which was called the bible of the large volume. 
The Bible of the large volume.  The Printed that printed it, was the former, & the overseer was Miles Coverdale, who conferred Tindalles Translation with the Hebrew, and mended divers places there.  
In this Bible, although the former notes of Thomas Matthew were omitted, yet sundry marks, and hands were annexed in the margin; which meant that in those places should be made certain notes; wherewith also the Clergy was offfended: and Cromwell being dead, complaints were made to the king, of the translation of the Bible, and of the Preface of the same, and then was the sale of the Bible commanded to be stayed, the B. promising to amend and correct it, but never performed it. 
The Bishops promiss to amend the Bible, but performed it not.  Then Grafton was called for, and troubled & cast in the Fleet, where he remained six weeks, and before he came out was bound in 300.l, neither to print, to sell, nor cause to be printed any more books till the king and the clergy should agree on the translation; and thus was the Bible stayed from that time, during the reign of king Henry the eight.  
Anno 1541. D. Cuthbert Barnes, 
Doctor Barnes  Thomas Garret, and William Jerome were burned in Smithfield for the testimony of jesus Christ, after the death of the lord Cromwell, who whiles he lived was a great defence unto diverse that professed the truth, but he being taken away, many godly christians in diverse places went to wrack.  
Doctor Barnes after that he came from the university of Louvain, went to Cambridge, where he was made Prior and Master of the house of Augustine's, at which time the knowledge of good letters was very scant in the University: which Barnes thinking to redress, read in his house Terence, Plautus, and Cicero, so that what with his labour and help of Thomas parnel his scholar whom he brought from Louvain with him, reading Copia verborum & rerum, he caused the house shortly to flourish with good letters, and made a great part of his house learned: as M. Cambridge, M. Field, M. Coleman, M. Burley, M. Coverdall, etc. After these foundations laid, he did openly read in the house, S. Paul's Epistles, and put by Duns & Dorbell, 
Duns & Dorbell put out of Cambridge.  and (yet though he were a questionarie himself) in short space made he diverse good divines, observing disputations of necessary points of faith in his house, 
Disputations of points of faith, rare in Cambridge in those days.  & also in the schools when he should dispute with any man. The first man, that answered Doctor Barnes in the Scriptures was M. Stafford, for his form to be bachelor of divinity; Which disputation was marvelous in the sight of the great blind Doctors: notwithstanding all this, till he was converted by Bylney; 
D. Barnes converted by Bylney.  he remained in his superstition still. The first Sermon that ever he preached according to the truth of the Gospel, was the Sunday before Christmas day at S. Edward's church belonging to Trinitrie hall in Cambridge, by the pease market: whose theme was the Epistle of the same Sunday, Gaudete in Domino etc. For which Sermon he was immediately accused of heresy by two fellows of king's hall. Then the godly men flocked, and conferred together: the house that they most commonly resorted unto, was the white horse, which for despite of them, to bring God's word into contempt was called Germany. 
The White-horse in Cambridge called Germany.  This house was especially chosen, because they of S. john's, Kings and queens Colleges might come on the backside thither.  
Doctor Barnes was accused in the regent house, and constantly continued, with much preaching of diverse parties one against another, in trying out God's truth, till within six days before Shrovetide, then was there sent down a Sergeant at arms called master Gibson, dwelling in Saint Thomas Apostle in London, who suddenly arrested Doctor Barnes 
D. Barnes arrested.  in the Regent house: and privily they had determined to make search for Luther's books, and all the Germans works suddenly: but by Doctor Farmans' warning of queens College the books were conveyed away: thirty persons they had in special suspicion. Doctor Barnes was carried to Cardinal Wolsey, and after he had a while stood constant (by the persuasion of Doctor Gardiner his secretary, and Fox) he relented and submitted himself: 
Barnes submitteth himself,  and with five Stylliard men he bore his faggot at Paul's: the bishop of Rochester there preaching against Luther, & Doctor Barnes. Notwithstanding his submission the Bishop commanded he should be had to the Fleet again, and be permitted to have such liberty as other prisoners had: where Doctor Barnes continued half a year: at length was delivered, and committed to be free prisoner at the Austen friars in London. Where being undermined and complained of: it was determined he should be removed to the Austin friars in Northampton, there to be burned, he himself knowing nothing thereof: but by the advise of Master Horn, who brought him up, he made escape, came to London, and by long Seas went to Antwerp, and so to Luther, 
D. Barnes escapeth out of prison.  and there fell to study till he had made answer to all the bishops of the Realm, and had made a Book entitled, Acta Romanorum Pontificum, 
Acta Romanorum pontificum.  and another Book, with a supplication to King Henry. And such favour God gave him in fight of the Duke of Saxony, and the King of Demarke, that the king of Denmark sent him with the Lubeckes as Ambassador to King Henry the eight, and was lodged with the Lubeckes Chancellor at the Stillyard.  
Sir Thomas Moor the Chancellor would feign have entrapped him, but the king would not suffer him: For Cromwell was his great friend, and ere he went, the Lubeckes and he disputed with the Bishops of this Realm in defence of the truth, and so departed with them again without resistance: and afterward having set forward in Germany his works in print that he had begun: he returned again in the beginning of the reign of Queen Anne: and after that was sent Ambassador by king Henry the eight to the Duke of Cleve, for the marriage of the Lady Anne of Cleve, between the King and her: and was well accepted therefore, until the time that Stephen Gardiner came out of France: after which time, neither religion prospered, nor the Queen, nor Cromwell, nor the Preachers: for not long after, Doctor Barnes with his brethren were apprehended, and carried before the kings majesty at Hampton Court, and there was examined. Where, the kings majesty seeking the means of his safety: and desirous that Winchester and he might agree, granted him leave to go home to confer with the Bishop: but they not agreeing, through certain complaints, Barns and his fellows were enjoined to make three sermons the next Easter following, at the spittle. In which, not satisfying the Prelates, they were sent for to Hampton Court again, 
D. Barnes sent to the tower.  and from thence to the Tower by Sir john Gostwicke, from whence they came not out till they came to their death. And thus much concerning Doctor Barnes.  
About the year 1526. Master Garret Curate of Honey lane in London came to Oxford, and dispersed there certain Books in Latin, not agreeable to the Romish superstition, with Tindalles' Testament: and had not long been there, but he was searched for in London to be apprehended for an Heretic: and afterward a privy search was made in Oxford: whereof Garret being warned by Master Cole of Magdalene College, who after was cross bearer to Cardinal Wolsey: he departed out of Oxford in the morning before Shrovetide, towards Dorcetshyre, where he would have for a time hid himself. But altering his mind, on the Friday night next, he returned to Oxford, and lay in Radlies' house, where, by the privy search the same night he was taken, and kept prisoner in Doctor Cotfords' chamber, master of Lincoln College, then being Commissary of the University: from whence, (when the Commissary and his company was at Evensong,) Garret putting back the lock of his door with his finger, escaped again, and (changing his apparel by the help of Anthony Delaber scholar of Alborne hall) departed: but afterward was again taken by master: Cole or his men, going Westward, at a place called Hincksey, a little beyond Oxeford, and so being brought back again, was committed to ward: that done, he was convented before the Commissary, Doctor London, and doctor Higden Deane of Frisewides, now called Christ's College, into Saint Mary's Church, where they compelled him to carry a Faggot in open Procession, and Delaber with him, and after were sent to Osney, there to be kept in prison, till further order was taken. Yet again after this, M. Garret flying from place to place, 
Barns, Garret and Hierom, burned together.  escaped till the time he was apprehended, and burned with Doctor Barnes: with whom also W. Jerome, sometime Vicar of Stepney, was likewise drawn into Smithfield, and together with them endured constantly martyrdom in the fire.  
This Jerome, for preaching at Paul's the 4. Sundays in Lent, and saying that all that were of the Fréewoman Sara, were freely justified; for preaching that we are not bound to princes laws, further than according to the word of God; and that works are no part of our salvation; was committed to the Tower, and the thirty. of julie, two days after the death of the Lord Cromwell, 
An unjust proceeding.  not coming to any answer, nor yet knowing any cause of their condemnation without any public hearing, (process being made out against them by the king's Counsel, in the Parliament time) Barnes, Jerome, and Garret were brought together from the Tower into Smithfield, and by constant suffering the rage of the fire, they gave testimony to the truth. After they had made confession of their faith, and prayed, there was one asked Doctor Barnes if the Saints prayed for us, he said he would refer that unto God: and if they did, than I trust (said he) to pray for you within this half hour, M. Sheriff: and asked the Sheriff if he had any Articles against him, for which he was condemned. The Sheriff answered, no: Then (said he) is there any man else that knoweth wherefore I die, or that by my preaching hath taken any error, let them now speak, and I will make them answer. And no man answered: So praying earnestly for his persecutors, he gave himself to suffer, and required master Sheriff to have him commended unto the king, and to show him that he required of his grace four requests. First, 
Doctor Barnes his 4. requests to the king.  that he would bestow part of the Abbey possessions on the relief of the poor. Secondly, that he would see matrimone to be had in more reverence. Thirdly, that swearers might be punished. Fourthly, that he would set up Christ's true religion.  
The same year and day, and in the same place, were four Papists executed for denying the king's Supremacy, 
Four papists executed for denying the king's supremacy.  which brought the people to a marvelous admiration. Their names were powel, Fetherstone, and Abel. All 3. drawn, hanged, and quartered. It fell out thus, by reason the king's Counsel was divided in Religion: the one side hastening the execution of the Papists, and the other of the Protestants.  

The favourers of the truth in king Henry's days. The patrons of popery in those days.  The favourers of the truth were these, Caunterburie, Suffolk, Viscount Beauchampe, Viscount Lisle, russel treasurer, Paget, Sadler, Awdeley. The favourers of the Papists, Winchester, Duresme, Norfolk, Southampton, Anthony Browne, William Paulet, john Baker, Rich, Chancellor of the Augmentation, Winckfielde Vicechauncellour.  
There suffered beside those traitors, in the time of king Henry, for the cause of Supremacy, to the number of four and twenty in all.  
Such was the furious prosecuting of the commission for the vi. Articles, that in London a great number came into question, and great trouble, to the number almost of two hundredth persons: and out of other quarters, such a number were apprehended through this Inquisition, that all the prisons in London were too little to hold them: 
All prisons in London too little to hold the persecuted.  in so much that they were fain to lay them in halls. At the last, through the means of the Lord Awdeley, such pardon was obtained of the king, that the Lord Awdeley, than Lord Chancellor, being content that one should be bound for another, they were all discharged.  
Edmund Boner 
Boner turneth his opinion, and becometh a persecutor.  who had before been advanced by Cromwell, and preferred before another way, being now B. of London, showed himself a most cruel executor of the commission, in such sort that he burned Richard Mekins being but of xv. years of age, for chancing to speak against the Sacrament of the Altar, as he had heard other say; and other were caused to recant, as Tolling parson of S. Anthony's, and Alexander Seaton a Scotish man, and a worthy preacher: this was Anno 1541.  
An. 1541. john Porter a young man, was by Boner cast into prison in Newgate, for reading the Bible in Paul's: yet the king had commanded it should be read: and Boner himself in the days of Cromwell appointed that vj. bibles of the great volume should be set up in the church of Saint Paul's in London for the people to read. 
Six Bibles set up in Paul's to be read of the people.  Whereupon great multitudes would resort thither to hear this Porter read. Hereat Boner being grieved, caused him to be put in the dungeon of Newgate: where he was fettered in irons both legs and arms, with a collar of iron about his neck, fastened to the wall in the dungeon. From this torment, by suit of his brother and many other he was released, to be among the other prisoners, felons and murderers: whose blasphemy and wickedness he being not able to bear, and therewith finding fault, and giving them instructions, he was complained of and carried down again, and laid in the lower dungeon of all, and oppressed with bolts and irons. It is thought that he was fettered with one Engine in the prison, called, The Devil in the neck, 
The devil in the neck.  which is so devised that within three or four hours, it breaketh and crusheth a man's back or body in pieces, 
john Porter killed in prison.  so that within six or eight days after, being heard pitifully crying and groaning he was found dead.  
In the time of the Cardinal, Thomas Somers an honest Merchant was in prison in the Tower for having of Luther's books, and penance being enjoined, that he should with three other merchants, ride with books into Cheapside hanged about their necks, with a basin tinged on before them, and there cast their Testaments in the fire. Now because he cast his book over or through the fire, and would not cast it into it, 
Thomas Somers dieth in the Tower.  he was complained of and cast again into the Tower by the Cardinal, where he died.  
In the diocese of Lincoln, under john Longland, and Doctor Dracot his Chancellor, great persecution was about Buckingham, and Amersham for the six Articles, and the same time the Bishop burned two in one day: the one named Thomas barnard, 
Thomas Barnard, james Morton martyrs.  and the other james Morton, the one for teaching the lords prayer in English, and the other for keeping the Epistle of saint james translated into English.  
In Oxford also the same time or much there about, recanted one master Barber, a master of arts of that University, a man excellently learned. His cause was the matter of the Sacrament.  
Not long before his recantation there was one master Malarie, master of arts of Cambridge of Christ's College, who for like opinions contrary to the Romish faith, was convented before the Bishops, and in the end sent to Oxford there openly to recant, and to bear his faggot, to the terror of the students of that University, at whose recantation while Doctor Smith preached, and treated of the Sacrament, there rose a false imagination of sirs that should be over their heads; and such impression it took in Doctor Smith, that in manner he first of all cried out in the pulpit: 
A popish fear.  these are the trains and subtleties of Heretics against me. Lord have mercy upon me, Lord have mercy upon me, etc. Claymunde with other of the aged sort, that could not run and make shift for themselves, kneeled down before the high Altar, committing themselves and their lives unto the sacrament, all full of terror. While the rest thronged & thrust to get out of the Church; among them there was a boy, that seeing the doors so stopped with press, that he could not get out, climbed up upon the door, & among them gate out over men's heads: being upon the door, he saw a Monk coming towards him, which had a great wide cowl hanging at his back: which the boy perceiving, leaps down into the Monks cowl: the Monk at the first perceiving nothing, but after a while, feeling his cowl heavy, and hearing the voice of the boy; thought it had been a devil: and began to conjure him, in the name of God and all saints; I command thee to declare what thou art, that art behind my back? to whom the boy answered: I am bartram's boy. 
bartram's boy. The devil in the Monks cowl.  But I (said the Monk) adjure thee in the name of the unseparable trinity, that thou wicked spirit, do tell me who thou art, from whence thou camest, and that thou get thee hence: I am bartram's boy, said he, good master let me go: and with that, his cowl began to crack upon his shoulders: the monk, when he perceived the matter, took the boy out and discharged his cowl, the boy took his legs and ran away as fast as he could, and this was the perplexity of the good Catholics in that assembly: which rose upon the crying of fire in the streets, by one Hewster, who saw a chimney on fire: and according to the custom, cried: Fire, fire, as he passed by Saint Mary's Church. Now as touching the Heretic, because he had not done his sufficient penance there, by occasion of this hurly burly: therefore the next day he was reclaimed into the Church of Saint Frisewide, where he supplied the rest of his penance that lacked.  
An. 1541. By the sentence of the convocation house, the Lady Anne of Cleve was divorced, 
Lady Anne of Cleve divorced.  & the king permitted to marry with the L. Katherine Hawarde, and within a while, she also was put to death for incontinency with Tho. Culpeper.  
The same year, in the month of August 1541 six were executed at Tyburn for the matter of supremacy: 
Six put to death for the supremacy.  The Prior of Dancaster, Giles Horn a monk of the Charterhouse of London, Thomas Epsame a monk of Westminster, who was the last in king Henry's days that ware a monks weed: the fourth, one Philpot, the fift, one Carew, the sixth was a Friar.  
The king after the death of his first wife, now more and more he miss his old Counsellor Cromwell, 
The king misseth Cromwell.  and partly smelling the ways of Winchester, began a little to set his foot in the cause of religion: and now the want of Cromwell, did more mightily knit his affection to Cranmer, whom he always before loved well. And in the same year, the month of October, after the execution of this Queen: the king understanding some abuses, yet to remain unreformed, namely, about pilgrimages and idolatry, etc. directed his letters to the Archb. of Canterbury for speedy redress of the same: this was Anno 1542.  
The year 1543. 
1543. Whitemeates permitted in Lent.  in the month of February, followed another Proclamation given out by the kings authority, whereby whitemeates were permitted to be eaten in Lent.  
Anno 1544. Anthony Parson priest, Henry Filmer. john Marbeck, were sent from London to Windsor by the sheriffs men, the Saturday before S. james day: and laid fast in the town jail, Robert Testwood, (who had kept his bed) was brought out of his house upon crowches and laid with them. Robert Bennet was the fourth apprehended with them, and being sick of the pestilence, and a great sore running upon him, he was left behind in the Bishop of London's jail, whereby he escaped the fire.  
Now these being brought to Windsor, there was a session specially procured to be holden the Thursday after, which was S. Agnes day. Against which sessions by the counsel of Doctor London and Simons a cruel Persecutor, were all the Farmer's belonging to the College of Windsor warned to appear to be the jurors. The judges were these: Doctor Capon bishop of Salisbury, sir William Essex knight, sir Thomas Bridges knight, sir Humphrey Foster knight, Franckelen Deane of Windsor, and Fachell of Reading: Robert Ockam occupied the clerk of pieces room: who called Anthony Parson and read his indictment: which was, preaching against the real presence: Thomas Testwood, whom they alleged against, that he mocked the Priest at the lifting etc. Next, Filmer, whom his own brother accused, for the matter of the real presence: there being none but his own brother to witness against him, whom Doctor London flattered and entertained in his own house to that end. Lastly, john Marbecke being called, was charged to have resembled the lifting up of the Sacrament, to the setting up of jeroboams calves, and for speaking against the Mass: In which Articles they were found guilty by the Quest: one Hyde, dwelling beside Abington in a Lordship belonging to the College of Windsor, spoke in the mouth of the rest. Then the judges beholding the prisoners a good while, (some with watery eyes) made courtesy who should give judgement: which when Fachell that was the lowest in the bench perceived: if no man will do it, then will I (said Fachell) and so gave judgement. So were they had away, who with comforting one another, prepared themselves to die the next day. All the night, till dead sleep took them, they continued still calling on the name of the Lord, and praying for their persecutors.  
On the next morrow, which was Friday, as the prisoners were all preparing themselves to suffer, the Bishop of Sarum and others, had sent a letter by one of the Sheriffs Gentlemen, called master Frost, to the bishop of Winchester, (the Court being then at Oking) in the favour of Marbecke, 
Marbecke pardoned.  at the sight of which letter the Bishop strait way went to the king and obtained his pardon: which was to the end he might betray others. On the Saturday morning the other three were had to suffer, and all three being bound to the post, a certain young man of filmer's acquaintance brought him a pot of drink: ask him if he would drink? Yea quoth Filmer I thank you, and so they encouraging themselves, drank one to another. Filmer rejoicing in the Lord, said: be merry my brethren and lift up your hearts to God: for after this sharp breakfast I trust we shall have a good dinner in the kingdom of Christ our Lord and redeemer: 
Filmer, Testwood, & Porson burned.  at which words Testwood lifting up his hands and eyes to heaven, desired the Lord above to receive his spirit. And Anthony Parson pulling the straw unto him, laid a good deal thereof upon the top of his head, saying: This is God's hat: now am I dressed like a true soldier of Christ, by whose merits only I trust this day to enter into his joy: 
Notable martyrs.  and so they yielded up their souls unto the Lord with such patience, as it was marvelous to the beholders.  
The meaning of Gardiner was after this to have dealt with great personages, had not the Lord prevented his cruel practices.  
On the Monday after the men were burnt: it was determined by the Bishop of Salisbury, that Robert Ockam should go to the Bishop of Winchester with the whole process done at the Sessions the thursday before. And also, had writings of those that were privily indicted: whereof one of the queens men (named Fulke) having knowledge, got to the Court before, and told Sir Thomas Cardine, and other of the privy Chamber, how all the matter stood. Whereupon, Ockam was laid for, & passing the streets by the Earl of Bedford'S lodging, was pulled in by the sleeve, and kept secret at my Lord privy Seals, till certain of the privy Counsel had perused all his writings: Among which, they found certain of the privy Chamber indicted, with other the king's Officers, and their wives. That is to say, Sir Thomas Cardine, Sir Philip Hobbie, with both their Ladies. Master Edmund Harmon, Master Th. Weldowe, with Snowball and his wife. All these they had indicted by the force of the vi. articles, as aiders, helpers, and maintainers of Anthony Parson. And besides them, they had indicted of heresy, a great number more of the kings true and faithful Subjects. Whereof the king's Majesty being certified, gave unto them his gracious pardon. 
The king pardoneth.  And so had Benet a discharge withal: and being certified of the sheriff and Sir Humphrey Foster, of the death of the poor men at Windsor, the king turning from them, to departed, said, Alas poor Innocents. And after this withdrew his favour from Winchester, caused Doctor London, 
Winchester cast out of favour.  and Simons the Lawyer, and a fierce persecutor of them, to be apprehended, and brought before the Counsel: and examined upon their oath, of alleigeance, who for denying their wicked fact, were found perjured, and were judged as perjured persons, to wear papers in Windsor, and Ockam to stand upon the Pillory at Newberie, where he was borne. 
False judges and accusers punished.  The judgement of the three was, to ride about Windsor, Reading, and Newberie, with papers on their heads, and their faces turned to the horsetailes, and so to stand upon the Pillory in every of those Towns, for false accusation of the forenamed Martyrs, and for perjury.  
Anno 1539. There was commission sent to Calais, to inquire of heresy, through a complaint made of the entertainment and accepting of Adam Damlip, alias George Bucker, who there for xx. days or more, preached every day at seven. of the clock. He preached very godly sermons against Transubstantiation, and adoration of the sacrament. Damlip by this Commission was cited, and appeared before the Archb. of Canterbury, Winchester, Chichester, and divers others: before whom constantly he maintained the truth of the sacrament, and being dismissed for that time, & enjoined to appear the next day, 
Adam Damlip.  by the secret warning of the archb. of Cant. he stepped aside into the West country, while great trouble was kindled against God's people in Calais, namely, against sir W. Smith, curate, & a zealous preacher, T. Brook R. Hare, sir I. Butler, than Commissary, james Cock, alias Coppen, 
Persecution in Calais.  D. Lane, I, Barber, and others. Of the which persons T. Brooke, R. Hare, Coppen, D. Lane, & I. Barber, were apprehended, and sent over, and committed to prison in Westminster gate: and then commanded to appear before the Archb. Winchester, Chichester, and ten other, appointed by the king's majesty. Sir W. Smith preacher, and I. Butler, by commandment were apprehended in Calais, and bound by surety, not to pass the bounds of Calais.  
Sir William Smith was accused to preach against our lady, and praying to saints, good works, etc. Brooke, for speaking against the sacrament, Ralph, Hare for speaking against holy bread & holy water, Butler was charged to have maintained Adam Damlippe: for which he was dismissed of his Commissariship. And it was determined, that sir W. Smith, Ralph Hare, james Cock, and james Barber, should be sent to Calais, and there to abjure, and do penance: where sir William Smith was enjoined to make the sermon, R. Hare, I. Cock, and james Barber, there standing with faggots upon their shoulders: saving because he dwelled there, Barber was enjoined to bear his faggot iiij. miles of Calais, on the market day: where sir. W. Smith preached also, as before, and so ordered the matter in his sermon, that in effect he denied nothing he had taught before. His accuser was one R. Long, a man at arms in Calais, who falsely swore that he had eaten flesh in Lent, at Brooks house: after which oath, he having taken displeasure some way, ran out of his house, and in the eyes of a number of people, went & drowned himself.  
After this commission, which was executed by M. Greenfield, sir I. Butler, the K. mason, & others (through the rage of the enemy, and complaint to the king, that the commons were in peril through dissension of opinions,) there were sent over new commissioners, the earl of Sussex, lord great Chamberlain, the lord S. john, sir john Gage knight, sir john Baker knight, M. Layton clerk of the closet, and D. Currin with special instructions, beside signed with the kings own hand: so that if God had not taken compassion, there had an hundredth been burnt or hanged shortly after: but it happened far otherwise: for of the number of those accusers, iiij. were by the commissioners sent over into England: to wit, Clement Philpot servant to the L. Lisle, sir Edmund curate of our Lady's church, Thomas Towchet a postmaister, Peter Requet: 
God's judgement and deliverance of his people.  of the which Philpot and the Curate were drawn, hanged and quartered at London: and contrarily, of them that were accused, not one lost an hair of his head. Inquisition being made, Thomas Brooke aforementioned, was committed to ward: and so were Anthony Pickering Gent. Henry Turney gentleman, Sir George Derby priest, john Shepheard, William Pellam, William Reverdall, john Whitewood, john boot, Robert Clodder, Copen de Lane, & Matthew de Lound, sent to close prison: William Stephens likewise, who was Adam Damlips' host, 
The L. Lisle dieth in the Tower.  was sent into England and clapped in the Tower: and after him the L. Lisle deputy, who died in the Tower.  
The second day after Easter, Thomas Brooke was sent for, and committed to close prison in the majors jail: and George Brodway was suborned by the Counsel of Calais: who threatened him greatly, if he would not burden Brook with some concealementes (which he at length by strait imprisonment & threats, did, and set to his hand, that Brooke had for a long time concealed four groats every day, for his Clerks wages:) for which after a while Brodway being grieved in his conscience, with a knife went about to cut his own throat, had not the gaoler prevented him; who heard him groan with the pain he felt of the wound: after, through guilt of conscience and shame he fell out of his wits. 
God's judgement upon a false accuser.  Of this dealing with Brook, his wife gave intelligence to the lord Cromwell; wherein she desired the lord Cromwell to be a means to the king that the afflicted, and their causes might be heard in England, which he with speed did accomplish, and wrote to the Commissioners in the king's name, that Brook, and xii. or xx. of his complices should be sent over into England with their accusers.  
Now by the time that the Commissioners had received these letters, they had made out precepts for viii. or ix. score honest men more to be cast in prison; but these Letters appalled and stayed them: notwithstanding they banished the men before named, out of the town for an hundredth years: and sent them back to prison, staying them there upon hope, that the Lord Cromwell should sooner come into captivity than he did: but at last they sent xiii. prisoners with Brook, who within xxiv. hours, were at anchor before the Tower wharf: whom when the Lord Cromwell understood to be come, he commanded their irons to be smote off at the tower wharf, and the prisoners to be brought unto him, whom he greatly comforted. After that, they were sent to the Fleet, and whiles they were in the Fleet, and William Stevens in the tower, the nineteen. day of july Anno 1541, the Lord Cromwell their great favourer was beheaded at Tower hill, so that all hope seemed to them to have been utterly lost of any deliverance: but the Lord had them in remembrance, and stirred up the Lord Awdley, 
L. Awdley a friend to the afflicted.  Lord Chancellor of England, without further examination, to deliver them. And at length, two years after, he delivered William Steevens also, by the kings own motion. The unjust Counsellors, who charged the Town with sedition and heresy, fell afterward into the king's displeasure, and the L. Gray, Sir George Carew, and Sir Richard Greenfield, who purged the town of the slander, although for a time they were in displeasure, yet within a while after, they came into greater favour than before; and were rewarded with xx. l. a year a piece at the least: Rockwood one of the fearcest persecutors fell into despair: 
Rockwood a persecutor despaireth. God's judgements.  and at the last breath cried, he was utterly damned, for that he said, maliciously he sought the death of such good men. The Vndermarshall also (another persecutor) suddenly fell down in the counsel chamber and never spoke word: and the rest of the persecutors had the revenging hand of God following after them.  
Adam Damlip 
Adam Damlip taken again.  who before escaped & lay hid in the West-country, teaching a school about a year or two: by the miserable inquisition of the six articles, was again taken and brought up to London, where he was by St. Gardiner commanded to the Marshalsea, & there lay the space of other two years, where thinking he had been forgotten; he in the Latin tongue wrote an epistle to the B. of Winchester, wherein he said he would write his obedience & submission: for said he, I had rather die then here to remain, and not to be suffered to use my talon to God's glory: This he said to M. Marbecke then prisoner in the Marshalsea. This epistle he delivered to his keeper about Saturday in the morning, which was about the ij. week before Whitsuntide, desiring him to deliver it at the court to the B. of Winchester, which he did. The B. made such quick dispatch, that the keeper came home at night very late, & brought with him a precept for the execution of Adam Damlip. So upon monday early in the morning, the keeper & other of the knight Marshals men, conveyed Adam unto Calais upon the Ascension even, & there committed him to the majors prison: & because they could not burden him with any thing, within a sufficient compass of time, to condemn him: they laid to his charge he had received a French crown of cardinal Pool at Rome; where before his first coming to Calais, he was requested to read three lectures a week in Cardinal Pools house: & therefore they condemned him and executed him for treason: 
Adam Damlip put to death.  which death he most meekly and heartily took: john Butler and sir Daniel the curate before mentioned, after ix. months imprisonment were with much labour permitted to return to Calais again: William Stevens above mentioned, who had remained all this time in the Tower, was condemned also of treason with his guest Adam Damlip, & pardoned by the king. Adam Damlip had sometimes been a great papist & chaplain to Fisher B. of Rochester: & after the death of his master, traveled France, Dutchland, and Italy, and came to Rome: where he would not for the wickedness of the place abide to remain, though cardinal Poole offered him maintenance to read iij. lectures a week in his house; which he refused: & for receiving only a French crown, he was condemned and executed for treason: he received it at the Cardinal's hand to drink, and bear some charge of expense.  
By the preaching of Adam Damlip in Calais, among others, there was a poor man whose name is not yet certainly known: who was converted to the truth & therefore condemned by one Harvey there, being commissary: whom this Harvey in time of his judgement called Heretic, and said he should die a vile death: the poor man answered again, and said that he was no heretic, but was in the faith of Christ: and whereas thou saidst, said he, that I shall die a vile death, thou thyself shalt die a viler death, and that shortly. And so it came to pass, for within half a year after Harvey was hanged, 
God's judgement.  drawn and quartered for treason in the same town of Calais.  
After the burning of this poor man, there was also a certain other scholar counted to be a dutchman named Dodde, who coming out of Germany, was there taken with certain German books about him: & being examined & standing stoutly to the doctrine of the gospel, he was burned.  
A little before this time, Will. Bolton, alias Crosbowmaker, for saying the Pope wanted Charity: if he could, and would not release souls out of purgatory, by Doctor Darlie parson of our Lady's Church in Calais, than Commissary for Archbishop Warham, was made to bear a faggot, and lost his wages, which was vi, pence a day: who complaining thereof to the king, and declaring unto his majesty the cause, sent him to Calais again: and after that gave him viii. pence a day.  
As for the vi. articles, many good men were put to death, so for the Pope's supremacy diverse suffered. And about this time, Lark a priest of Chelsey for the supremacy, and Germine Gardiner, near kinsman to Stephen Gardiner, and his secretary, for practising for the Pope against the King, were put to death.  
By an act of parliament holden An. 1544. 
1544. The rigour of vi. articles mitigated.  the rigour of the vi. articles was assuaged a little: & at the first time it was permitted, that they which offended against them might recant: which if they refused to do, and offended again, they should bear a faggot, and should be admitted to abjure: if the third time they offended, than they should sustain punishment according to law. Notwithstanding this Parliament had thus mitigated the rigour, yet remained the poison: and all manner of books bearing the name of Williamm tindal, or what other book soever contained any thing against the vi. articles, were debarred. In this Parliament also, it was permitted only to noblemen and gentlemen, 
Noblemen and Gentlemen permitted to read the scripture.  to read the scriptures to their edifying: so they did it without discussing or urging thereupon.  
In this Parliament also it was permitted to the party detected, to try his cause by witnesses: as many (or more) in number as the other which deposed against him,  
Anno 1545. 
1545. Six articles more qualified.  the vi. articles were yet much more qualified by Act of Parliament: whereby it was also decreed, that the king should have full power to appoint 32. persons: to wit, sixteen of the Clergy, and sixteen of the temporalty, to peruse and oversee, & examine the Canons, constitutions and ordinances of the canon law, aswell provincial, as synodal: and so according to their discretions to establish an order of ecclesiastical laws, such as should be thought by the king most convenient.  
This year 1544. john Heywood recanted the Pope's supremacy, and john Ath the truth of the sacrament.  
About the year 1546. 
1546 Saxy hanged.  one Saixe a priest, was hanged in the porters lodge of Stephen Gardiner, not without the consent of the Bishop, as it is supposed: there was also a servant in Colchester, named, Henry, burned for the testimony of the truth. 
Henry burned.   
This year 1546. One Kerby 
Kerby.  was burned in Ipswich for the testimony of the truth: and the matter of the real presence: at whose death, the Lord Wentworth (who gave sentence against him) with others, wept bitterly: He was burnt the Saturday before Gang monday, and at the same bar also was condemned one Roper, 
Roper.  Clerk of Mendesham: & was burned at S. Edmundsbury, the Gang monday after. He suffered great pains & torments in his burning, for the wood was green, so that he was choked with smoke: and moreover being set in a pitch barrel, was therewith sore pained at length one standing by, took a faggot stick, and striking at the ring about his neck, struck him belike upon the head, & so he sunk down and was dissolved. The other, Kerby, being dissuaded by master Robert Wingfield, 
A notable speech of the constant servant of Christ.  that declared unto him the painfulness of the death, said unto him. Ah Master Wingfield, be at my death, and you shall say: there standeth a Christian soldier in the fire.  
At the later end of this year 1545. in the month of November, was granted unto the king (besides other subsidies of money,) all Colleges, chantries, Free chapels, hospitals, Fraternities, brotherhoods, guilds, & perpetuities of stipendary priests, to be disposed at his pleasure.  
The next Lent following, D. Crome 
D. Crome recanteth.  made a dilemma against private masses: but the Prelates did so handle the matter that on Easter next, they made him to recant.  
Anno 1546. About the month of june, Anne Askewe, john Lacels, gentleman, of the Court, john adam's a Tailor, Nicholas Belleman a priest of Shropshire, were burned at one fire in Smithfield. Anne Askew 1545. 
Anne Askewe.  in the month of March, was first examined by C. Dare, Inquisitor, at saddlers' hall, touching the Sacrament of the Altar, Masses, confession, the king's book: and afterward committed by him to be examined of a Priest, who propounded also concerning the sacrament: to whom she would make no answer, neither unto the Inquisitor, touching that matter.  
He inquired also concerning private Masses, which she said was idolatrous. From thence they had her to my Lord Mayor, who examined her as they had done before: to whom she made such answer as she did to the quest before, which was in some things directly, in other some, by question. Again, because she said she would not cast Pearls among swine. From thence the L. Mayor commanded her to ward without bail: so she remained in the Counter xi. days, and no friend admitted to speak with her, saving a priest was sent unto her by the B. to examine her of his points of superstition.  
The xxiii. of March, her cozen master Britain, went to my Lord Mayor, desiring of him she might be bailed: who said he would not do it without the consent of the Spiritual Officer. Whereupon he went to the Chancellor: but the matter was so heinous, that he durst not do it without the B. of London were made privy to it. So from him he went to Bonner, who said to master Britain, that he was well contented that she should come forth to a communication: and appointed her to appear the next day at iij. of the clock at after noon: but sent for her at one of the clock, and by flattering words endeavoured to persuade her to declare her whole mind without fear: and promised her that no vantage should be taken of any word she should there speak: but she would declare nothing. Wherewith the bishop being offended, charged her with words she should be reported to speak against the sacrament of the altar, against the mass, with other such like questions, some true, some false: whereto she made such answer as was not to the B. contentment: yet subtly he drew out a circumstance, as it were a recantation, & required her to subscribe to it: which she said she would do so far forth as the holy scripture doth agree unto. From thence she was carried again to prison, until the next morrow, at which time she was commanded to appear at the gild hall: from whence again she was committed to prison: neither could she yet be bailed. Then were her sureties commanded to come before them the next morrow in Paul's church: where with much a do they took a bond of them of recognisance for her forth coming, and so she was delivered.  
Anno. 1546. she was examined again before the king's counsel at Green which: to whom she answered in many things parabolically: 
Anne Askew answereth parabolically.  & when the B. of Winchester bade her make a direct answer, she said she would not sing a new song of the Lord in a strange land. The next day she was again brought before the Counsel, and (as before) was questioned with touching the Sacrament of the altar: to whom she boldly and roundly (with some check unto the adversaries) made answer in such sort, 
A. Askew answereth boldly and roundly.  as they could take no direct vantage against her. On the sunday after she fell sore sick, & desired to speak with M. Latimer, which might not be permitted. After that she was sent to Newgate, in her extremity of sickness, 
Anne Askew condemned.  & from thence they brought her to the gild hall: where she was condemned for the article of the real presence in the sacrament.  
After her condemnation, on Tuesday, she was sent from Newgate to the sign of the Crown, where M. rich, the Bishop of London, and N. Shaxton, laboured to persuade her to recant by fair words, but it would not prevail: then M. Rich sent her to the tower, where she remained till 3. of the clock: then came M. Rich & one of the counsel, & charged her upon her obedience, to show unto them, if she knew any man or woman of her Sect, and asked of the Lady of Suffolk, of Sussex, of Hertforde, my Lady Dennie, and my Lady Fitzwilliams: which she would not disclose, nor any other. Then they put her on the rack, 
Anne Askew racked till she was nigh dead  because she confessed no Ladies nor Gentlewomen to be of her opinion, and thereon they kept her a long time: and because she lay still and did not cry, my Lord Chancellor and Master Rich took pains to rack her with their own hands, till she was nigh dead, than the Lieutenant caused her to be loosed from the rack: which done, incontinently she souned. Then they recovered her again: and after that, she sat two long hours reasoning with the lord Chancellor upon the bare floor: who with flattering words persuaded her to leave her opinion. Then was she brought to an house, and laid upon a bed with painful bones: after which the lord Chancellor sent her word, that if she would leave her opinion, she should want nothing: if she would not, she should to Newgate, and thence to the fire. To whom she sent word again, that she would rather die, then break her faith. The king understanding by the lieutenant of her cruel racking, 
The king displeased with the racking of Anne Askew.  was greatly displeased therewith.  
The day of her execution being appointed, she was brought into Smithfield in a chair, because she could not go on her feet, by reason of her racking, and was girded by the middle with a chain that might hold up her body, and so was she with her fellows a witness of the truth, and sealer of the same with her blood. Anne Askew having letters of pardon offered her at the stake by Wrisley lord Chancellor, if she would recant, she refused so much as to look on them. They were there also offered to the rest, 
The martyrs had pardon at the stake.  but they by her example were confirmed, and likewise refused the same.  
About the same time and year, Doctor Ripse bishop of Norwich did incite the old duke of Norfolk against Rogers in the county of Norfolk: who was condemned, and suffered for the cause of the six Articles.  
An. 1546. Winchester practised against Q. Catherine Parr the last wife to king Henry, who was very zealous towards the Gospel, 
Winchester practiseth against the life of the Queen.  and had persuaded with the king to make a perfect reformation, and so far he prevailed with the king, persuading him of the factious disposition of the gospelers, and of the dangerous example of the Queen his wife; that, before that he and the L. Chancellor, and others (who conspired together against her) departed, the king had given out commandment, with warrant to certain of them made for that purpose, to consult together about drawing of certain articles against the Queen, wherein her life might be touched: which the king by their persuasions pretended not to spare, having any rigour or colour of law to countenance the matter. With which commission they departed that time from the king; resolved to put their pernicious practice in execution: & first determined to deal with those whom they knew were great about her, as the Lady Harbert, afterward the Countess of Pembroke, and sister to the Queen, and chief of her privy chamber: the lady Lane being of her privy chamber, and also her cousin German; the lady Terwit being of her privy chamber. It was devised that these three should first of all have been accused, & brought to answer to the six articles: and upon their apprehension in the court, their closerts and coffers should have been searched, that somewhat might have been found whereby the Queen might be charged, which being found, she herself presently should have been taken, & likewise carried by barge in the night to the Tower. To all this the king seemed to give his assent, and afterward opened all the matter to D. Wendy his Physician, charging him withal upon peril of his life, not to utter it to any person. Now the time drawing nigh when they minded to put their mischiefs in practice, the bill of articles drawn out against the Queen, and subscribed with the Kings own hand, falling from the bosom of one of those wicked counsellors, was found, and taken up of some godly person, and brought immediately to the Queen: who seeing the same fell into a marvelous perplexity, almost to the peril and danger of her life: whereof the king hearing, he sent his Physician Wendie, and came also himself to comfort her: to whom she delared her grief; but the king gave her most comfortable words: and so when he had tarried an hour with her, he departed. She afterwards being recovered, came to the King, and found such favour with him, and had so satisfied him in those things, 
The king much altered concerning their practices against the Queen.  for which the Prelates conspired against her, that his mind was fully altered, and detested in his heart the bloody conspiracy of those Traitors: who yet notwithstanding the next day determined to have carried the Queen to the Tower: and at the hour appointed, the Lord Chancellor, with forty of the guard at his heels, cometh into the garden where the Queen was with the King, and those three Ladies, in pleasant communication, fully determining from thence to have taken the Queen and those three Ladies, and to have carried them to the Tower: whom the King stearnely beholding, and breaking of his mirth with the Queen, stepped aside and called him knave, arrant knave, beast and fool, 
The Queen delivered from her danger.  and commanded him presently to avoid out of his presence. So departed the Chancellor with his train, and all his devices brought to nought, and the subtlety of Gardiner discovered, who was always a cruel enemy against the Gospel, and professors of the same. Gardiner not only practised in England against reformation, but also when the King was minded to reform in England, he being Ambassador beyond the seas, for the agreement of a league between England, France, and the Emperor: he wrote unto the king, and persuaded him, that if he proceeded to alter any whit in England in matters of religion, the league would not go forward: whereby the kings determinate purpose for that time was altered, although before he had commanded the Archb. Cranmer to cause two letters in his name to be drawn for the abolishing of Roodlofts, and ringing on allhallow night.  
After this, Anno 1546. The matter of reformation began to be revived: and the French king, and the king of England did agree to make a perfect reformation: 
The kings of England, and France, agree to make a perfect reformation of religion.  and were so fully resolved therein, that they meant also to exhort the Emperor to do the same in Flaunders, and other his countries, or else to break off from him. And herein the king commanded the Archbishop Cranmer to pen a form thereof, to be sent to the French king to consider of: but by the death of these Princes, that purpose was cut off.  
About this time, Sir Hugh Caverley knight, & master Litleton, falsely accused Sir George Blage, one of the kings privy chamber, the sunday before Anne Askew suffered, before Wriseley Lord Chancellor: 
Sir George Blage condemned to be burned.  the next day he was carried to Newgate, & from thence to the gild hall: where he was condemned the same day, and appointed to be burned the wednesday after. They laid to him, that he should say, that if a mouse did eat the bread, they should by his consent hang up the mouse: with other such light matters. When the King understood hereof, he was sore offended with their doings, and sent him his pardon: and so was he set at liberberty. Who coming after to the king's presence, ah my pig said the king to him, (for so he was wont to call him.) Yea (said he) if your majesty had not been befter unto me, than your Bishops were, your pig had been roasted ere this time.  
After the death of Anne Askew, the Prelates made out strait proclamation against English books of scripture, and whatsoever might give any light to the word: and drew out a number of heresies (as they call them) out of those books, and condemned them.  
Within four months after, this proclamation coming out in August, the king deceased in the beginning of januarie, in the 38. year of his reign, Anno 1547. 
1547 The king dieth.  leaving behind him, king Edward, Queen Marie, and Queen Elizabeth. 
Persecution in Scotland.  Not only in England but also in Scotland there was great persecution for the truth: And anno 1540 was Sir john Brothwicke knight, called captain Brothwicke cited for heresy: & not appearing, but escaping out of their hands, was condemned for the same (though he were absent) by the sentence of David Beaton Archbishop of S. Andrew's and other prelate's of Scotland: 
Ten articles against Sir john Brothwicke.  They objected, against him x. Articles, 1. That the Pope hath no more authority than another Bishop. 2. That the Pope's indulgences and pardons are of no force. 3. That the Pope is an open user of Simony, selling the gifts of spirituality. 4. That he persuaded many to embrace heresies in England. 5. That he said, that the Clergy of Scotland was blind. 6. He condemned the counsel of Constance. 7. He persuaded the king to appropriate unto himself the goods of the Church. 8. He desired that the Church of Scotland were in the same estate, that the Church of England. 9 That the canons were of no force. 10. He persuaded against the religion of Scotland, etc. To all which articles, he made a learned and large answer: the Papists condemned him being absent, and openly burned his picture in token of his condemnation, without all hope of pardon.  
Not long after the burning of David Stratton, and master Gurley: in the days of David Beaton, B. and Cardinal of Saint Andrew's: and George Treighton Bishop of Dunkelden, a canon of Saint Colines, and Vicar of Dolone, called Deane Thomas Ferret 
Tho. Ferret  was condemned to death, without any place of recantation, for preaching every sunday to his Parishioners, and with him two black Friars, one called john Relowe, the other called Beverage, a priest of Striueling, called Duncan Simons, and one Gentleman called Robert Foster, in Striueling, with other three or four of the same Town of Striueling, because they were chief Heretics: and especially, because many of them were at the Bridal and marriage of a priest, who was vicar of Twilodie beside Striueling, and did eat flesh in the Lent at the same bridal. And so they were altogether burnt upon the Castle hill of Edinburgh, where constantly they endured to the end, one comforting another.  
Anno 1543. Robert Lamb, William Anderson, james Hunter, james Raveleson, james Founteson, and Helen Stirke his wife, were put to death for the testimony of the truth against the romish church. William Anderson, & Robert with james Raveleson were accused for hanging up the Image of S. Francis in a cord, 
S. Francis homely used.  nailing of rams horns to his head, and a cows rump to his tail, and for eating of a goose on alhallow eve. james Hunter because he used the suspect company of the rest: the woman for that in her childbed she was not accustomed to call on the Virgin Marie, and that she said no merit of the Virgin, but God's free mercy, procured her the honour to be made the mother of Christ. james Raveleson for building an house, and setting upon the round of his fourth stair, the three crowned diadem of Peter with the cardinals book, as done in mockage of his Cardinal's hat. These persons on the morrow after Saint Paul's day were condemned, upon the Act against conferring, and reasoning of the Scriptures.  
The woman aforesaid, Helen Stirke 
Helen Stirke a notable martyr  desired to die with her husband, and greatly encouraged him, & parting with him at the stake with a kiss, said, this was the joyfullest day that ever she had; and said she would not bid him good night: for (said she) we shall suddenly meet with joy in the kingdom of heaven: and so she was taken away, & drowned, although she had a child sucking on her. David Beaton Bishop, and Cardinal of S. Andrew's, was the chief doer in this persecution.  
In this year 1543. john Chartnons, being Provost of S. johnston, alias Pereth, was deposed for favouring of the truth.  
Anno 1546. The first of March, master George Wiseheart 
1533. George Wiseheart.  suffered martyrdom for the faith of jesus Christ, at Saint Andrew's in Scotland, anno 1543. He was a Student in Cambridge in Bennet College, where he was a special pattern of godliness and learning. afterward in Scotland he was apprehended, and charged to have preached, notwithstanding he were forbidden: and to have spoken against the mass, and the five odd Sacraments, against auricular confession, against the sacrament of the altar, against unction, holiwater, against the power of the Pope, free will, distinction of meats, against prayer to saints, purgatory, against vows, and the use of popish superstitions: to which, (as they would for fury give him leave) George Wisehart 
The meek death of George Wiseheart.  made a sufficient and Christian answer. When he came to the place of execution, and the Executioner prayed him of pardon, he said, come hither, and kissed him: and said, lo here a token that I forgive thee: My heart, do thine office: and so meekly he ended, and constantly gave testimony to the truth of jesus: the people piteously mourning for his death.  
It was not long after, but the Cardinal was slain by the hands of one Lech, and other Gentlemen, who suddenly broke in upon him, and slew him: 
God's judgement.  after which he lay seven months unburied at the least: and at last, like carrion, was buried in a dunghill,  
After Beaton, succeeded john Hambleton, Archbishop of saint Andrew's, 1549. who the next year following, burned Adam Wallace, for the matter of the Sacrament. He was burned on the Castle hill of Edinburgh. Before his execution they had taken from him all his books, which might serve for his comfort; but that he had learned by heart all David's Psalter, 
Adam Wallace had learned all David's psalter by heart.  and supplied comfort that way. When the fire was prepared, he himself asked one of the Officers that stood by, if the fire were making ready: who told him it was He answered, as it pleaseth God, I am ready, soon or late, as it pleaseth him: & so brought to the stake, he ended with constancy and patience, and gave testimony to the truth: first exhorting the people not to be offended at his suffering for the truths sake.  
Anno 1551. After that Richard Martial doctor of Divinity, and prior of the black Friars at Newcastle in England, had declared in his preachings at Saint Andrew's in Scotland, that the Lords prayer, commonly called the Pater noster, should be said only to God, and not to Saints, neither to any other creature. The Doctors of divinity of S. Andrew's, together with the black Friars, who had long ago taught the people to say the Pater noster to Saints, had great indignation that their old doctrine should be impugned: and stirred up a Grey friar, called Friar Toyttes, to teach the people to pray yet to Saints. 
A controversy in Scotland whether the Lords prayer should be said to Saints, or not.  Whereupon fell such a schism, that not only the Clergy, but also the people were divided among themselves for the matter: in so much that there rose a proverb: to whom say you your Pater noster? And the clergy for to decide the same controversy, & to put the people out of doubt, assembled themselves: yet notwithstanding it so depended, that it was thought good to call a principal counsel to decide the matter: which being assembled at Edemburgh, the papists wanting reason, braced out into unseemly speech: as friar Toyt being asked to whom he should say his pater noster, 
The Friar biddeth say the pater noster to the devil.  answered: say it to the devil, knave. In the end, they that were called churchmen, were divided: for some of the bishops and divines consented that it should be said to saints: but the B. of S. Andrew's, Caitenes and Athenies, refused utterly to subscribe to the same. Finally, it was declared unto the people, that it should be said unto God, with certain restrictions: and so by little and little the bruit ceased.  
Anno 1558. W, Mill 
1539. Walter Mill.  was the last that was burned in Scotland for the doctrine of the gospel, the xx. day of April, before the B. of S. Andrew's, Murray, Brechin, & a number of other prelate's. He was brought to the metropolitan church, where he was put in a pulpit before the bishops to be accused: his weakness partly of age & ill usage being such, as it was thought, he should not be able to be heard speak. But when he began to speak, he made the church ring & sound again, to the confusion of the adversaries and comfort of the godly. And being long in his prayers sir Andrew Oliphant one of the Bishop's priests called him: sir Walter Mill arise, and answer to the Articles, for you hold my Lord here over long: In deed (said he) I have been over long one of the Pope's knights: (for he had been before a Papist) but I am called Walter and not Sir. When neither threats nor allurements could prevail, they condemned him, for the article of priests marriages, the seven Sacraments, the sacrament of the Altar, pilgrimage. Before sentence was pronounced, Oliphant asked him: wilt thou not recant thine erroneous opinions: and if thou wilt not, I will pronounce sentence against thee. I am accused of my life (said he) again I know I must die once, friend therefore, (as Christ said to judas) do it quickly: ye shall know that I will not recant the truth: for I am corn: I am no chaff. I will not be blown away with the wind, nor burst with the flail, but I will abide both. 
A notable speech of the martyr.  Such was his marvelous boldness & constancy, which did so move the hearts of many, that the B. steward of his regalty, provost of the town, called Patrick Learmend, refused to be his temporal judge: to whom it appertained. Also the bishops Chamberlain being therewith charged, would in no wise take upon him so ungodly an office. Yea, the whole town was so offended with his unjust condemnation, that the bishop's servants could not get for their money, so much as one cord to tie him to the stake, or Tar barrel to burn him, but were constrained to cut the cords of their masters own Pavilion, to serve their turn. So being tied to the stake, & having exhorted the people, and prayed, fire being put unto him, he ended in the Lord, with such chéerfulnes and constancy enduring his martyrdom, that he was the last martyr in Scotland: this was in the time of Mary Longawale Queen regent of Scotland, and john Hamelton bishop of Saint Andrew's and primate of Scotland.  
Anno 1511. Under William Warrham Archb. of Canturburie, certain martyrs that were omitted which suffered at that time with him, because they are not to be forgotten, are to be referred to that year. They suffered for denying the Sacrament of the Altar, etc. for auricular confession, the extreme unction, images, pilgrimages, prayer to saints, holy bread, holy water, etc. They deny all that they had uttered any thing against those popish points: yet witnesses, who had partly abjured before, and others against nature, as the husband against the wife, and children against the mother: being brought forth, they were condemned, and put to death. Their names were: William Carder of Tenderden, Weaver, Agnes Grebill of the same town of threescore year old, Robert Lawson of Halden, of the age 60. john Browne of Ashford, Edward Walker of Maidston, Cutler: who all notwithstanding they promised to submit themselves, yet were they condemned. The cause why the good woman so stood (as she did) to the denial of those articles, objected against her was, for that she never thought that her husband and her own children, (who only were privy of her religion) would have testified against her: which when she perceived, she repented the time that ever she bore those children of her body. So, notwithstanding that she offered conformity, she was condemned and put to death. Her husbands name was john Grebill: her sons, Christopher and john. Besides these, which were put to death, a number under Warren were forced to abjure the truth against the real presence, confession, sacrament of matrimony, unction, pilgrimages, Images, Saints, holy water, holy bread, etc.  
Also omitted before, anno 1539. john a Painter, and Giles German, who were accused and condemned for heresy at London before the Bishop and other judges, where, by chance coming in one of the king's servants named Lancelot, a very tall man, and seeming by his countenance and gesture to favour the cause of the poor men, was also examined and condemned with them and the next day at five a clock in the morning, was carried with them into Saint Giles fields, and there burned.  
Also about the latter end of Tonstals time bishop of London, one Style was burned in Smithfield with the apocalypse (whereon he used to read,) about his neck. 
Style burned with the apocalypse about his neck.  Which book when he saw fastened to the stake with him: he lifted up his voice, and said: O blessed apocalypse, how happy am I, that I shall be burned with thee: and so with the book was he consumed with fire.  
Also overpassed before, about the second year of the reign of king Henry the eight, john Browne of Ashford after xl. days imprisonment, when the Archbishop and Doctor Fisher had burned his feet with hot coals to the stumps to make him recant. On Friday before Whitsunday he was sent to Ashford where he dwelled, the next day to be burned: and a young maid of his house espying him in the stocks, told her mistress, who ran and sat by him also all night: to whom he gave exhortation, and declared how he had been tossed to make him deny his Master, which he would not do for all their torments. The cause of his death, was because he said to a Priest, bragging he was a soul Priest: where find you the soul when you go to Mass, and where do you leave it when you go from Mass? when the Priest said, he could not tell, how can you then save the soul said he. For this he was complained of to William Warham Archbishop of Canturburie, and suddenly was taken in his own house the same day when his wife was churched, as he was bringing in a mess of pottage to the board, serving in his guests: and his feet bound under his own horses belly was carried away to Canterbury, neither he nor any of his friends knowing whether he went: where after he had continued in prison forty days, from Low-sunday till Friday before Whitsuntide he was sent to Ashford, and there put to death (as hath been declared) comfortably and cheerfully giving testimony to the truth.  
The end of the eight Book.   

The ninth Book.  
AFter the death of king Henry, succeeded king Edward 
King Edward reigneth.  his son: being of the age of 9 years. He began his reign the 28. day of january, a most happy patron of the Gospel. In his days Carolus the Emperor made request to the king & his counsel, to permit Lady Mary to have mass in her house, without prejudice of the law. Whereto the king being required by his counsel to give his consent, would in no case yield to it: 
The K. refused the Emperor's suit to permit Lady Mary to have mass.  notwithstanding they laid before him what danger might ensue to him by breach of amity with the Emperor: & they being more urgent upon him: the King seeing their importunate suit, in the end his tender heart bursting out into bitter weeping and sobbing, desired them to be content, and so refused to yield unto the emperors request in that behalf. Because he was young, and of tender age, he was committed to xvi. governors: amongst whom especially, the L. Edward Seimer, the Duke of Somerset his uncle was assigned unto him protector: by whose endeavour the vi. articles were abolished: 
Six articles abolished.  whereby the practices of Winchester began to decay.  
This king restored the holy Scriptures in the mother tongue, masses he abolished, 
Religion restored.  and such as were banished were received home: he changed the most part of Bishops of diocese and Churches: and compelled the dumb dogs to give place to those that would preach. Besides, other also out of foreign countries were sent for, & entertained: 
Peter Martyr at Oxford. Bucer & Paulus Phagius at Cambridge.  as Peter Martyr, who taught at Oxford: Martin Bucer, & Paulus Phagius at Cambridge. The old Bishops who were obstinate were committed toward: Boner to the Marshalsea, Gardiner & Tonstal to the tower, where they remained three years together. In this king's time, all persecution ceased, and the professors of the Gospel were in all places relieved: Only one Thomas Dobbe, 
Tho. Dobbe.  a student, & master of arts of Cambridge of S. john's College, in the beginning of this king's reign was cast in prison, for speaking against the mass: & died in the Counter in London, being thither committed by the Archbishop of Canterbury: whose pardon notwithstanding was obtained by the Lord protector, and should have been brought him, if he had continued.  
The king, until such time as by consent of the whole estate of parliament, he might establish a more perfect order of religion, purposed by the advise of his counsel of his own authority, somewhat to prosecute his godly purpose. Whereupon he chose out certain wise and learned men to be his commissioners 
Commissioners.  in that behalf: and so dividing them into several diocese to be visited, appointing likewise unto every company, one or two godly learned preachers: who all every session should instruct the people in the true doctrine of the Gospel. To those Commissioners were delivered certain Injunctions, and Ecclesiastical laws: the which they should both inquire of, and also command in his majesties name or behalf: all tending to the abolishing of popish superstition, and establishing of the truth of the Gospel: besides which general Injunctions, for the estate of the whole Realm, there were also certain others particularly appointed for the Bishops only: whereby they were enjoined to see the other put in due execution: beside others, which did more particularly confirm them. During the time that those Commissioners were occupied abroad, the king desiring a farther reformation, appointed a parliament the 4. of November, in the first year of his reign, Ann. 1547. 
1547. A Parliament.  which continued unto the 24. day of December next following: wherein all Acts made before, that tended against the Professors of the Gospel, were abrogated.  
In the same parliament also, it was decreed: that the Sacrament should be ministered to all under both kinds: then also were candles on Candlemas day forbidden, & ashes on Ash-wednesday. About the same time also all Images were utterly taken away: and anno 1548. one uniform order of prayer was instituted, in the second year of his reign, at a Parliament holden the fourth of November, that lasted till the fourteenth of March next ensuing. At the same parliament was it lawful also for priests to have wives. To all these at the first Bonner seemed to yield, but at length, bewrayed himself, by suffering daily to be song, the Apostles mass, and our Lady's mass, etc. in divers of his chapels in Paul's, cloaking them with the names of the apostles, and our ladies communions: whereof the Counsel being informed, caused him to reform the abuse.  
To all these good orders, divers priests, and popish justices, showed themselves untoward, so that the common prayer book was (long after the publishing of it) either not known at all, or else very unreverently used throughout the realm: for which, the king with his Counsel provided redress. Bonner yet seeming not to dislike openly of these godly proceedings, yet his mind appeared, by his negligent putting in execution of those Injunctions, in his own Diocese. Whereupon, the xj. day of August, anno 1549. he was called for before the Counsel, and rebuked according to his offence, and enjoined to preach at Paul's Cross, on the Sunday three weeks ensuing.  
There were delivered also unto him Articles, whereon he should entreat, as they thought most meet, with private Injunctions for himself to observe: as, to preach once a quarter at the Cross, and to be present himself at all the Sermons made there: to celebrate himself the Communion, and to administer the same, etc. About this time, (through the setting on of the popish Priests) divers quarters of the Land rebelled, as in Cornwall, and Devonshire, 
Rebellion.  and Yorkshire, for their popish religion: which were all suppressed. The Scots also, and French king, attempted against the land, and were also overthrown. The Scots at Muskelborough field, and the Frenchmen at the Isles of jersey and Garnesey. Bishop Boner, who the first year of the king's reign, anno 1547. had submitted himself, hearing of the death of the Lord Admiral, the L. Protectors brother: and after that, the rising of the king's Subjects, began to draw backer, and to neglect his duty. Whereupon (as hath been said) he was called before the Counsel, and enjoined to preach, that such as rebel against their Prince, resist God's ordinance: and to set forth in his Sermon, that the authority of the king, was no less in his young age, than was of any of his Predecessors, etc. Boenr, at his time appointed, preached at Paul's cross: 
Muskleborow field. Scots & French overthrown.  and in stead of declaring such things, as were enjoined him, he spent his Sermon in the maintenance of the papistical Transubstantiation: and altogether left out the article touching the lawful authority of the K. during his nonage. For which so doing, I. Hooper afterward B of Worcester and Gloucester, and M. W. Latimer, Bachelor of Divinity, did exhibit unto the king's highness, under both their names, a bill of complaint against him. Whereupon, the king did immediately direct forth his Commission under his broad Seal, unto the Archb. of Canterbury, the B. of Rochester, and other Counsellors, giving them authority to call Boner before them, and to deal with him according as they should find cause.  
The tenth day of september, Bishop Boner was summoned to appear at Lambeth, before the Commissioners: before whom he behaved himself most undiscréetely, and unreverently: defacing the authority of the Commissioners, and shifting of the point he was accused of: and in the end pulled out a Protestation out of his bosom, ready written, and exhibited it unto the Commissioners. Under which protestation, he requested to have a copy both of the Commission, and accusation: with time to answer thereunto. Which was granted him: & he assigned to appear again before them upon friday at 8. of the clock before noon, the next following, and then to answer. Upon Friday the xiii. of September, Boner appeareth again at Lambeth before the Commissioners: and because Secretary Smith sat there who was not there the former day, 
Boner shifteth and caveleth.  Boner cavils thereat, and makes delays of answer: and in the end took exceptions against his accusers, because said he, they were heretics, and justly excommunicated: and especially he inveighed against them for the matter of the Sacrament of the Altar, and withal denied their accusations to be true: and coloured & glossed forth his manner of handling the points enjoined him, and accounted the injunctions of the book forged, because they were not sealed nor signed with the kings own hand. And when he had finished reading of his answers: Latimer delivered up a writing unto the commissioners, containing Articles against him: whereof certain were touching his own fact: as whether he wrote his sermon or not, to which he answered: that only he penned certain notes: then, what advise and whose he had: to which he answered his own only with help of his books. And this he answered, an oath being ministered unto him Ex officio mero. These words ended, the Commissioners assigned him Monday the xuj. of September than next, to appear before them, and to make his full answers to all the Articles ministered unto him by them that day.  
On Mundaie the sixteenth of September he appeareth again before the Commissioners, and exhibiteth unto them answers unto the last Articles: but before the same were read, the Archbishop declared unto him that his answer made against his accuser's denunciation contained matter of slander against them: and so signified that they desired there to purge themselves; which they both did, first Latimer and next Hooper. And after much unseemly behaviour of Boner, the Commissioners willed him to make answer to the articles objected the last day against him: which he did, reading it and answering to every point very slenderly: as to the point of the king's authority, that he had gathered a note out of Histories and Scriptures of diverse young Kings, who notwithstanding their minority were faithfully obeyed, and reputed for very lawful kings, all which with many other, he had purposed to declare, if they had come unto his memory, which they did not: partly for lack of use of preaching, and partly by reason of a bill which was delivered him from the kings counsel, to declare the victory he had against the rebels, which confounded his memory: and partly for that his book fell (in his Sermon time) from him, wherein were diverse of his notes which he had collected for that purpose. Which answer pleased not the Commissioners, who required him to make it more direct, whether he had done as he was enjoined or not: whereto when he would no otherwise answer, the commissioners did admit presently for witnesses upon articles against him: M. john Cheek, Henry Markham, john joseph, john Douglas, and Richard Chambers: upon whom they laid a corporal oath, truly to answer. Boner against this, under his former protestation, protested of the nullity of the receiving and admitting, and swearing of those witnesses, with protestation also to object against the persons and sayings of these witnesses: demanding a lawful and competent time to minister interrogatories against them. Wherewith the Commissioners were contented: so that day he objected against M. Cheek, and the next day before noon he objected against the rest.  
After this the Commissioners assigned to the Bishop to appear again before them upon Wednesday the next ensuing, between the hours of seven and eight before noon, at Lambeth: there to show the cause why he should not be declared Pro confesso upon all the Articles: whereunto he had not then fully answered: but Boner still protesting the nullity and invalidity of all their proceedings, they did for that time departed.  
In the mean while, the Commissioners certified the K. and his counsel of the B. behaviour, and cavillations. Whereupon the king the 17. of September did send unto the Commissioners, a full declaration of his own will, giving them full authority to proceed at their own discretions. The 8. of September, Boner appeareth again, and offereth matter unto the Commissioners, why he ought not to be judged pro confesso, full of cavillations and vain quiddities of their law, and inordinate contempt. In the end they ministered unto him new articles, and received witnesses against him: but Boner still stood upon the nullity of their Commission, and the whole process, desiring a copy of the Articles: which was granted, and time, till the next day at viii. of the clock. Also the same time he exhibited a cavillation against William Latimer. 
Boner exhibiteth a cavillation against William Latimer.  So the Commissioners appointed him a new time to appear on monday next, between 6. & 9 in the morning: then to show a final cause why he should not be judged pro confesso. And they delivered him a copy of the Articles.  
At the time appointed, the Bishop sent Robert johnson his register to the Commissioners, sitting at Lambeth, and attending his appearance, to signify to them he was sick, and so could not come. The twentieth of September he appeared now the fift time: and having made a slender and doubtful answer, refused Sir Thomas Smiths judgement, because he saw him sharper bend against him then the rest: and made also his appeal to the King: and withal very unreverently behaved himself towards the Commissioners. For which cause Master Secretary Smith commanded the marshals deputy, to take Boner Prisoner, and to keep him that no man might come unto him, and assigned him to be brought before them again on monday next before noon, between seven and nine of the clock. At which time he appeareth, and maketh a general refusal of all the commissioners, and sticketh to his former provocations, and protestations. Then the Commissioners seeing his pertinacy, pronounced him Contumax, and declared him pro confesso upon all the articles which he had not answered: 
Boner pronounced contumax & pro confesso.  and determined to continue this case, in state as it was until Friday than next following, between eight and nine before noon: assigning Boner to be there before them at Lambeth, to hear a final decree of that matter. Upon which Friday, for divers urgent causes, the Commissioners could not sit, but deferred it till Tuesday, the first of October next ensuing. Upon which day they offered yet favour to Boner, if he would make more direct answer: but he persisting in his contumacy, with evil speeches, the Archbishop, with the consent of the rest of the Commissioners, read the sentence of deprivation, 
Boner deprived.  and committed him again to his keeper: where he remained prisoner till the death of the King. Now being prisoner in the Marshallsea: he writeth unto the Lord Chancellor, and to the rest of the Counsel, that through the enmity that the Duke of Somerset, and Sir Thomas Smith bore him, he could not have hearing of his suits to the King and Counsel. He directeth also a supplication to the king's majesty, and desired his Grace's letters of supersideas against the Commissioners: and that the matter might be heard before the Counsel. Whereupon the the K. committeth the examination of the whole process unto certain noble personages, and skilful in the law: as the Lord rich, Lord Chancellor: the Lord Treasurer, the Lord Marquis Dorset, the Bishop of Eli, the Lord Wentworth: etc. which found Boner in great fault of contumacy: the proceedings being all just, and the sentence rightly given.  
With the deprivation of Boner, fell out the trouble of the Lord Protector: 
L. protector.  whereupon the people thinking the abrogating of popery was his only doing, bruited abroad that now they should have their old Latin service again, with other superstitious trumpery. Which caused the king & his Counsel to direct letters to all Bishops, to take away all Massals, Grailes, Processionals, Manuals, Legends, Portuases, journals, etc. which might be any let to the English prayer Book. Also the Bishops were enjoined to punish all those that refused to give to the charge of Bread and Wine for the Communion. This was about the latter end of December 1549.  
In the next year following Altars were taken down 
Altars taken down.  by the king's commandment, and the Communion table placed in steed thereof, in form of a table, & not of an altar, as most agreeable to the institution of Christ.  
About this time certain of Lady Mary's Chaplains had said mass contrary to the laws: for which she being admonished of the Counsel, took the matter very hardly, and writeth to the Counsel sharp letters: tending to blame them, as taking too much upon them in the king's authority, and justifying her own popish causes. 
Lady Mary's popish practices restrained.  divers letters passed to and fro, from her and the Counsel, as also from and to the king. And in fine, such order was taken: that she was restrained of her practices of popish religion, and the offenders punished.  
As Bonner behaved himself stubbornly againg the K. proceedings, so Steeven Gardiner B. of Winchester, was not behind in all disobedience, and practices against the same: for which he was imprisoned before the deprivation of Boner, but was not deposed till anno 1551. He was first for his misdemeanour cast into the Fleet, where after he had remained a time, in much ease, upon promise of his conformity, he was set at liberty, and licenced to repair to his own Diocese, at his pleasure. Where breaking his promise, he again practised against the kings proceedings: whereupon being sent for before the Counsel, he promised again the second time a conformation, & was left at liberty in his own house in London: where he yet again began to ruffle against the king's godly proceedings, and to meddle in matters, wherein he neither had commission nor authority, part whereof touched the king's majesty. Whereof being yet once again admonished by the king, and of the counsel, not only promised to conform himself with like of the kings proceedings, but also offered to declare unto the world his conformation in an open sermon, on such articles as should be thought good to that end: in which sermon clean contrary to his promiss, he did not only neglect that that was enjoined him, but also very seditiously behaved himself. 
Gardiner behaveth himself seditiously.  Wherefore he was committed to the Tower, and carried thither by sir Anthony Wingfield, 
Gardiner sent to the Tower.  certain doors of his house (as was thought meet) being also sealed up. At the tower certain of the Counsel, by the king's appointment, had access unto him to persuade with him: as the Duke of Somerset, the L. Treasurer, the Lord privy seal, the L. great Chamberlain, and Secretary Peter. Who repairing to him the tenth day of june, Anno 1550. he desired to see the king's book of proceedings: upon the sight whereof he would make a full answer: whereas indeed before his answers were but delays and cavils, seeming to be willing in all things to conform himself thereunto: and promising if any thing offended his conscience, he would open it to none but to the Counsel. But Winchester having perused the book, said, he could make no direct answer, unless he were at liberty. In the end, the Lords seeing his answers always doubtful, it was determined that he should be directly examined, whether he would conform himself to the kings proceedings, or not: and articles drawn to that end. To the which Winchester in a manner subscribed, saving the Article of submission: which he said, because he had never offended the K. he would not subscribe unto. To the kings Supremacy, his authority of appointing holy days, and fasting days, to his book of proceedings, his authority in his tender years, the abrogating of the six articles, to his jurisdiction, and authority in correcting of Ecclesiastical persons, he subscribed: only he would make no submission to the king. And in the end being found perverse and stubborn, and not able to justify himself or his doings: after he had taken exceptions, and cavilled against the witnesses, he was deprived of his Bishopric, by the authority of the king, and sentence given by the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Winchester deprived.  among other bishops and judges appointed for the cause. From this sentence, Gardiner appealeth to the king, but all in vain.  
As S. Gardiner was the professed enemy of the Gospel, so was Doctor Redman 
Doctor Redman a favourer of the gospel.  in those days, for his learning famous, a favourer of the same: and at his death, which was anno 1551. made profession thereof in the presence of M. Young, and others.  
Anno 1552. W. Gardiner, a merchants servant of Bristol, the first day of September, in the very solemnisation of a marriage betwixt the son of the king of Portugal, and the Spanish king's daughter, in the presence of the princes, and Cardinals, and Bishops, determined to have stepped to the Cardinal at the Altar, and to have wrong the chalice out of his hands, and to have defaced their popish God, but that the press of people did hinder him. So the next sunday, where like pomp was used, and no less Idolatry than before, W. Gardiner, 
W. Gardiner.  in the presence of the king, and all his Nobles, and Citizens, with the one hand snatched away the cake from the priest, and trod it under his feet: and with the other overthrew the chalice, which made them all amazed Then one drawing out his dagger, gave him a great wound in the shoulder: and as he was about to have stricken him again, to have slain him: the king twice commanded to have him saved. So by that means they abstained from murder.  
After the tumult was ceased, he was brought to the K. by whom he was demanded of his Country, and how he durst do such a deed. To whom he declared that he was an Englishman, and that for grief to see such Idolatry, he could not abstain. When they heard that he was an Englishman, they were more earnest to know the procurer. The Idolatry (he answered) wherewith they profaned the Lord's Supper, only procured him. They not content therewith, urged him with torments, and caused a linen cloth to be sowed round like a ball, the which they with violence put down his throat, unto the bottom of his stomach, tied with a small string, which they held in their hands, and when it was down, they pulled it up again with violence, so plucking it up and down. They cast also into prison all the rest of the Englishmen, amongst whom one Pendegrace, 
Pendegrace.  because he was his bedfellow, was grievously tormented, and examined more than the residue, and scarcely was delivered after two years imprisonment: the other were much sooner set at liberty, by the intercession of a certain Duke.  
At the last, when all torments, and tormentors were wearied, they asked him, whether he did not repent his deed. He answered: as touching the deed, if it were to do, he should do it again. But he was sorry it was done in the kings presence, to the disquiet of his mind. After they had used all kind of torments, and saw there could be nothing more gathered of him, and also, that through his wound, and pains, he could not long live, they brought him three days after, to execution. And first of all, bringing him unto the Vestry, cut of his right hand: which he taking up with his left hand, kissed. 
Execution done upon W. Gardiner with all manner of cruelty.  Then he was brought into the Market place, where his other hand was cut of: which he (kneeling down upon the ground) also kissed. These things thus done, his arms being bound behind him, and his feet under the horse belly, he was carried to the place of execution, where there was a certain engine, from the which, a great rope coming down by a Pulley, was fastened about the middle of the Christian martyr, which first pulled him up: then was there a great pile of wood set on fire underneath him, into the which he was by little and little let down, not with his whole body, but so that his feet only felt the fire: in which fire the more terribly he burned, the more fervently he prayed: At last when his feet were consumed, the tormentors asked him if he did not repent, exhorting him to call upon our Lady and the Saints: whereto he answered, that he had done nothing to repent of, and that when Christ did cease to be our Advocate, than he would pray to our Lady, 
The marvelous constancy of William Gardiner.  & said: Eternal God, father of all mercies, I beseech thee look down upon thy servant etc. And when they sought by all means to stop his praying, he cried out with a loud voice: rehearsing the 34. Psalm. judge me O Lord, and defend my cause against the unmerciful people: He was not come to the latter end of the Psalm, when the rope being burnt asunder, he fell into the fire, and so gave over.  
The very same night one of the king's ships was burned in the haven, being set on fire by a spark of Gardiner's fire driven thither with the wind: and the king's son, who then was married, died within half a year after the death of William Gardiner.  
Anno 1552. 
1552 Protector put to death for felony.  the 22. of januarie, in the sixth year of the reign of Edward: the Duke of Somersette, Lord Protector, was executed on Tower hill for felony: being accused, and quit of treason. And the next year after deceased the king himself, about the month of june, Anno 1553. A Prince of such towardness, as the world never had the like before: by whom the remnants of Popish Idolatry, and superstition, were abolished: and the church restored to her sincerity: which died again with him, and popery restored in the time of Mary, who succeeded him.  
The end of the ninth Book.   

The tenth Book.  
WHat time King Edward began to appear more feeble and weak, during the time of his sickness, a marriage was concluded, and also shortly also upon the same solemnised in the month of May, between the lord Gilford, son to the duke of Northumberland, and the Lady jane, 
L. Gilford and Lady jane married together.  the duke of Suffolk's daughter: whose mother then being alive, was daughter to Marie, king Henry's second sister. And when no hope seemed of recovery of the King, it was brought to pass by the consent, not only of the nobility; but also of the chief Lawyers of the Realm: that the King by this Testament, did appoint the aforesaid Lady jane to be Inheritrice to the crown of England: passing over his two sisters, Marie and Elizabeth. To this order, subscribed all the kings Counsel and chief of the nobility: the Mayor of the city of London, & almost all the judges and chief Lawyers of this Realm, saving only justice Hales of Kent, 
justice Hales of Kent.  a man who both favoured religion, and was an upright judge, would in no case subscribe to the Lady jane.  
When king Edward was dead, the xuj. year of his age, jane was established in the kingdom, by the Nobles consent, and so published in London, and in other cities. In the mean time, while these things were a working at London, Marie (who had knowledge of her brother's death) writeth to the Lords of the Counsel, 
Queen Marie writeth to the Counsel.  a letter of challenge for their doing, and claim to the Crown. To whom the Counsel writeth again, as to a Subject: requiring her to hold her so contented. Whereby she perceiving the nobles minds bend against her, flieth into the parts of Suffolk, and keepeth her close for a time, within Framingham castle: where first of all resorted the Suffolk men for her aid, promising her aid, if that she would not attempt the alteration of religion, which king Edward before had established. 
Q. Mary promiseth to maintain religion.  Unto which condition she eftsoons agreed, promising no innovation should be made in religion. So being guarded with the power of the Gospelers, she did vanquish the Duke and all that came against her. Ridley who before by the Counsel's commandment had preached at Paul's cross against her, after she was proclaimed Queen, sped him to Framingham, to salute her Queen: and being despoiled of all his dignities, 
Ridley sent to the Tower.  was sent back again on a lame horse to the Tower.  
Now being Queen, she released Stephen Gardiner, 
Q. Mary breaketh her promiss. Popish bishops restored, and the other put down.  and made him lord Chancellor of England, and B. of Winchester; Doctor Poynet being put out. She restored Boner to his Bishopric, and displaced Doctor Ridley: Doctor Day to the Bishop of Chichester, john Scorie being put out: Tunstall to Duresme: Doctor Heath to Worcester, and john Hooper committed to the Fleet: 
Hooper committed to the Fleet.  Doctor Vesey to Exeter, and miles Coverdall put out. And moreover summoneth a parliament against the x. day of October next ensuing, and in the mean time directeth forth an inhibition by proclamation, 
Proclamation against the word of God.  that no man should preach or read in the Churches openly the word of God, etc. About this time Boner being restored, he appointeth one Bourne a Canon in Paul's to preach at the Cross: where he so behaved himself in his preaching against King Edward; that one hurled a dagger at the preacher, 
A dagger hurled at the preacher.  (who it was, it could not be known) and such was the stir, that master Bradford (at the request of the preachers brother) was feign to appease the tumult, and himself with M. Rogers to conduct the preacher betwixt them to the Grammar school door.  
By reason of the tumult, it was ordained that every householder should keep his servants and children at their own parish Churches: and that every Alderman in his ward should forthwith send for the Curates of every Parish to warn them, both to forbear preaching themselves, and also not to suffer any other to preach, or make any solemn reading in the Church, unless they were severally licenced by the Queen.  
The next day at the sermon the queens guard was present to guard the preacher, and when men withdrew themselves from the sermon, order was taken by the Mayor, that the ancients of all companies should be present, lest the preacher should be discouraged by his small audience.  
Anno 1553. The x. of August was one William Ruther committed to the Marshalsea, for uttering certain words against M. Bourne preacher, for his sermon made at Paul's cross on Sunday last before.  
The xuj. of August was Humphrey Pelden committed to the counter, for words against the said Bournes sermon at Paul's cross: and a letter was sent to the sheriffs of Buckingham and Bedford, for the apprehending of one Fisher parson of Amersham a preacher: and another was sent to the B. of Norwich, not to suffer any preacher or other to preach or expound openly the Scriptures, without special licence from the Queen. The same day was M. Bradford, 
Bradford to the Tower.  M. Vernon, and M. Beacon preachers, committed to the charge of the Lieutenant of the Tower.  
The same day also was M. john Roger's 
M. john Roger's prisoner.  preacher commanded to keep himself prisoner in his own house at Paul's, without having conference with any others, but those of his own house.  
The xxij. of August there were two letters directed, one to M. Coverdall B. of Exeter, and the other to M. Hooper B. of Gloucester, for their repair to the Court, and there to attend the Counsels pleasure. The same day, Fisher parson of Amersham made his appearance before the counsel, according to the letter the xuj. of August, and was appointed the next day to bring in a note of his Sermon.  
The 24. of August, one john Meluin a Scot, and a preacher was sent to Newgate by the Counsel.  
The 26. of Aug. there was a letter sent to the Maior of Coventrie & his brethren, for the apprehension of one Simons of Worcester, and the Vicar of S. Michael's in Coventrie: with a commission to them, to punish all such, as had (by means of his preaching) used any talk against the queens proceedings.  
The 29. of August, Master Hooper 
Hooper appeareth.  B. of Worcester, made his personal appearance before the Counsel, according to their letters the 22. of August.  
The 31. of August, M. Coverdale 
Coverdale appeareth.  B. of Exeter, made his appearance before the Counsel, according to their letters made the 22. of August.  
Anno 1553. the first of September, master Hooper and M. Coverdale appeared again before the Counsel: whence master Hooper was committed to the Fleet, 
Hooper to the Fleet.  and maistsr Coverdale to attend the Lords pleasures.  
The 2. of Sept. Hugh Sanders, Vicar of S. Michael's in Coventry, was before the Counsel for a sermon, & commanded to appear again upon monday next following.  
The 4. of Sept. a letter was directed for master Hugh Latimer, to appear before them.  
About the fift day of Sept. the same year, Peter Martyr came to London from Oxford: where for a time he had been commanded to keep his house, and found there the Archb. of Canterbury. Who offered to defend the doctrine of the book of common prayer both by the scriptures and doctors, assisted by Peter Martyr and a few other. But whilst they were in hope to come to disputations, the Archb. and others were imprisoned: but Peter Martyr was suffered to return whence he came. 
Peter Martyr returneth home whence he came.  The same day there was a letter sent to the Mayor of Coventry to set Hugh Simons at liberty, if he would recant his sermon, or else to stay him: and to signify so much to the Counsel.  
The 13. of September, M. Hugh Latimer appeared 
Latimer appeareth.  before the Counsel according to their letter the 4. of September, and was committed to the tower, close prisoner, having his servant Austin to attend upon him.  
The same day the Archbishop of Canterbury appearing before the Counsel, was commanded to appear again the next day at after noon in the star chamber: where having charged him with treason, and spreading abroad seditious libels, 
Cranmer to the Tower.  he was committed from thence to the tower, there to remain till farther justice, at the queens pleasure.  
The 15. of September there was a letter sent to master Horn, Deane of Durham for his appearance: and another the 7. of October for his speedy appearance,  
The 16. of Septem. there were letters sent to the majors of Dover and Rye, to suffer all French protestants to pass out of this Realm: 
French protestants suffered to pass hence.  except such whose names should be signified to them by the French Ambassador.  
The first day of October, Queen Marie 
Marry crowned.  was crowned at Westminster, and the tenth day of the same month began the Parliament, 
A parliament.  with a solemn mass of the holy Ghost, in the palace of Westminster. To the which among other Lords, should come the Bishops which yet remained undeposed: which were, the Archbishop of York, Doctor Taylor of Lincoln, john Harley Bishop of Hereford: of the Bishops, Doctor Taylor, and master Harley, presenting themselves according to their duty, and taking their place amongst the Lords, after they saw the mass begin, not abiding the sight thereof, withdrew themselves from the company: for the which cause the Bishop of Lincoln being examined, and protesting his faith: was upon the same commanded to attend. Who not long after, at Anchor wick by sickness departed: Master Harley, because he was married, was excluded both from the Parliament, and from his Bishopric.  
This statute repealed 
Statutes repealed.  all the statutes made in the time king Henry the viii. for Praemunire, and statutes made in king Edward the vj. time, for the administration of common bread, and the Sacraments in the English tongue. In this mean while, many men were forward in erecting of Altars, and Masses in Churches: and such as would stick to the Laws made in K. Edward's time, till other were established, some of them were marked, and some presently apprehended. Among whom, sir james Hales, 
Sir I, Hales of kent, apprehended and imprisoned.  a knight in kent, and justice in the common place, was one. Who notwithstanding he had ventured his life in Q. Mary's cause, yet, for that he did at a Quarter Sessions, give charge upon the statutes made in king Edward's time, and Henry the eight, for the supremacy, and religion, he was imprisoned in the Marshalsea, Counter, and Fleet, and so cruelly handled, and put in fear by talk, that he thought to rid himself out of his life, by wounding himself with a knife: and afterward was contented to say what they willed him. Whereupon, he was discharged: but after that he never rested, 
The lamentable end of Sir james Hales.  till he had drowned himself in a River, half a mile from his house in Kent.  
During the time of the parliament, the Clergy had also their Convocation, with a disputation appointed by the Q. commandment, at Paul's, about the 18. of October. In which Convocation, Harpsfield preached, and D. Weston, Deane of Westminster, was chosen Prolocutor.  
The disputation continued vj. days 
Disputation of vi. days.  about the matter of the Sacrament: wherein D. Weston was chief on the pope's part. The first day D. Weston inveigheth against the Catechism, and book of Common prayer of king Edward: and signified, that on Friday next, the xx. of October, it should be lawful for all men freely to speak their consciences in matters of Religion.  
The Friday being come, in stead of disputation, the Prolocutor exhibited two several Bills unto the House: the one, of the natural presence of Christ in the sacrament, and the other, that the Catechism was not set out by the houses consent: requiring all to subscribe to these Bills, as he himself had done. To which motion all did assent, saving the Dean of Rochester, the Dean of Exeter, the Archdeacon of Winchester, the Archdeacon of Hertforde, and the Archdeacon of Stow, and one other. And while the rest were subscribing, john Philpot stood up, and declared that the Catechism was set out by the assent of the house: and as touching the point of natural presence, that it was against reason, that men should subscribe before the matter were discussed: and withal, desired the Prolocutor, that he would be a mean to the Counsel, that some of those that were the setters out of the same catechism, might be brought into the house, to show their learning that moved them to set forth the same: and that D. Ridley, & M. Rogers, with two or three more, might be licenced to be present at this disputation, and to be associated with them. The bishops made answer, it was not for them to call such persons unto the house, since some of them were prisoners: but they would be Petitioners in this behalf to the Counsel: and in case that any were absent, that aught to be of the house, they willed them to be taken in unto them if they listed.  
After this, they minding to have entered into disputation, word was given, that the Lord great Master, and the Earl of Devonshire would be present at the Disputation: and therefore the Prolocutor deferred the same till the next monday at one of the Clock at after Noon. At which time, (many Nobles being assembled to hear the Disputation,) the Prolocutor said: that they of the house had appointed this Disputation, not to call the truth in doubt, the which they had all subscribed, saving five or six: but that those gainsayer might be resolved.  
Then he demanded of Master Haddon, whether he would reason against the questions proposed. To whom he answered, he would; seeing the request for those learned men to assist would not be granted: and so answered M. Elmer, and said, that little or nothing it might avail for the truth, since now all they were determined to the contrary. After this he demanded of Master Cheney, who allowed of the presence, but denied the transubstantiation. Master Cheney answered, he would gladly have his doubts resolved on that point: and so propounding his doubts, the Prolocutor assigned M. Mooreman to answer. By this means Master Elmer was driven to stand up, and so M. Philpot, who reasoned against M. Mooreman and graveled him. Then stood up the dean of Rochester, M. Philpot, who disputed of the real presence: whom Weston answered, and Watson took his part. Upon whom Philpot replieth again, and in the end the disputation grew to be confused, 
The disputation confused.  by reason many would take upon them to answer.  
On Wednesday the xxv. of October, john Philpot, according to the appointment, was ready to dispute about the real presence, and was ready to enter into a Latin oration, made to interpret the question: this the Prolocutor would not suffer: and beside, contrary to their order, compelled him to make his arguments in English, which he did, & was so interrupted by the Prolocutor, that he fell down on his knees before the Earls and Lords, desiring them that he might have liberty to prosecute his argument: but the Prolocutor still interrupted. 
The Prolocutor always interrupteth Philpot.  Doctor Chadsey being the respondent in the end, he having scarce spent one argument of a dozen, in the matter of the presence in the Sacrament, was threatened of the Prolocutor to be sent to prison, except he gave over. So Philpot seeing himself and the good cause so oppressed, ended, saying thus: A sort of you here, which hitherto have lurked in corners, and dissembled with God and the world, are now gathered together to suppress the sincere truth of God's word, and to set forth every false devise, which by the Catholic doctrine of the Scripture you are not able to maintain.  
Then stepped forth M. Elmer 
M. Elmer.  Chaplain to the duke of Suffolk, whom M. Mooreman took upon him to answer, and after him the prolocutor called M. Haddon Deane of Exeter, to confirm M. elmer's argument, to whom Doctor Watson took upon him to answer. Then stepped forth M. Perne, and in argument made declaration of his mind against Transubstantiation, and confirmed the sayings of of M. Elmer and M. Haddon: whom the prolocutor blamed, because the Friday before, he had subscribed to the contrary: and so for that the night did approach, and the time was spent, the Prolocutor giving them praises for their learning, 
The Romish church against reason or scripture,  did yet notwithstanding conclude, that all reason set apart, the order of the holy church must be received, and all things must be ordered thereby.  
On Friday the xxvij. of October M. Haddon Deane of Exeter did enter dispute against Watson, Morgan, and Harpsfield: and when Watson was driven to a pinch, and to deny Theodoret, for that he said, he was a Nestorian, he desired he might answer master Chenie: and after much dispute with Watson and his fellows, than asked the Prolocutor of master Haddon and his fellows, whether they would answer them other three days, Haddon, Chenie, and Elmer said no: but the Archdeacon of Winchester, 
M. Philpot a hearty man.  master Philpot stood up, and said: that although all other did refuse to answer, yet he would not, but offered to answer them all one after another. With whose proffer the Prolocutor being not contented, railed on him, and said he should go to Bedlam. To whom the Archdeacon answered, that he was more worthy to be sent thither. Who used himself so ragingly in that disputation, without any indifferent equality. Then rose Doctor Weston up & said: all the company hath subscribed to our Articles, saving only these men which you see: we have answered them three days, upon promiss that they should answer us again as long: and if they be able to defend their doctrine, let them so do. Then Elmer affirmed, that they never promised to dispute: but only to testify their consciences, neither now (said he) do we mean to answer, till our arguments which we have propounded, be soluted according as it was appointed: for we should profit nothing, seeing the matter is already decreed upon.  
On monday following being the thirty of October, the Prolocutor demanded of master Philpot, whether he would answer: who said he would so do, if they would according to their former determination, first answer sufficiently some of his arguments, yea even but one, although he had a dozen. So he was permitted to propound. His arguments was, Christ is ascended into heaven, therefore he is not present on the earth corporally. This argument Morgan, 
philpot's argument.  Weston, Harpesfield were graveled with. And when Philpot denied that the Church was before the Scripture, and denied a frivolous reason which he brought to prove the same: Morgan said fie fie, he hath no learning. With whom when Philpot compared himself, the Prolocutor commanded him that he should come no more into the house. To whom Philpot said, he might think himself happy to be out of their company. Then after Morgan had rounded the Prolocutor in the ear, he said unto him: we are content, you should come into the house, so ye be appareled in a long gown and a tippet as we be, and that you shall not speak but when I command you. Then quoth Philpot, I had rather be absent altogether. At length the thirteenth of December, Queen Marie commandeth Boner to break up the Convocation. 
The Convocation breaketh up.   
During the time of this disputation, the twentieth day of November, the Mayor of Coventry sent up to the Lords of the Counsel, Baldwine clerk, john Careless, Thomas Wilcockes, and Richard Estlin, for their behaviour on on alhallow day last before. Whereupon. Careless and Wilcocks were committed to the gatehouse, and Clerk and Estline to the Marshalsea.  
The 3. of December, john Huntingdon preacher: who had made a rhyme against D. Stokes, and the sacrament, appeared before the Counsel: and upon his submission was suffered to departed.  
In the month of December, the Parliament broke up: in which, there was a communication of marriage betwixt the emperors son Philippe, and the Queen: 
Communication of marriage betwixt Q. Mary and king Philip.  and in the mean while, Cardinal Poole was sent for by the Queen.  
Anno 1554. 
1554. D. Crome to the Fleet.  the 13. of january, Doctor Crome, for his preaching without licence on Christmas day, was committed to the Fleet.  
The 21. of january, Master Thomas Wotton Esquire was for matters of religion committed to the Fleet, close prisoner.  
The conclusion of the marriage betwixt the emperors son Philip & Queen Mary, stirred up the minds of many against her. Among whom, the 3. of February, Sir Thomas Wyatt 
Wyatt beheaded  was resisted at Temple bar, and was taken and executed at Tower hill.  
The 12. of February, the Lady jane was beheaded: to whom two days before her death, was sent M. Fecknam, to reduce her to the Popish religion: whom she constantly and with great power of God's spirit resisted. With her also was beheaded her husband, the Lord Gilford. 
Lady jane, and L. Gilford beheaded.   

The judgement of God upon judge Morgan.  judge Morgan, who gave sentence against the lady jane, shortly after he had condemned her, fell mad: and in his raving, cried out continually to have the Lady jane taken away from him, and so ended his life.  
Anno 1554. the 24. of February, Boner Bishop of London sent down commissioners to all curates & pastors of his diocese, to take the names of such as would not come to auricular confession in Lent, and receive at Easter.  
The month of March following, the fourth day of the month there was a letter sent from the Queen to Boner with Articles thereto annexed, to be put in speedy execution. 1. 
Articles.  That the Ecclesiastical laws of King Henry the viii. should be put in practice, being not directly against the Statutes and Laws of the Realm. 2. That no Bishop or Prelate do use the clause Regia authoritate fulcitus. 3. That no sacramentary be admitted to benefice. 4. That all Bishops do labour, especially in the Clergy to suppress heresies. 5. Against books & writings. 6. Against priest's marriages, and that such as would departed from their wives should be used more favourably, and admitted to the same function. But in another place, and for want of priests, that one priest should serve two places. That processions be used: that holy days and fasting days be frequented: that the ceremonies be used, & confirmation of children be put in practice: and the like prescript also with articles was sent from the Queen to the Lord Mayor of London.  
About the same year and time, when Doctor Boner set forth this prescript, there came from the Queen a Proclamation against strangers, such as professed the Gospel. Upon this Proclamation, not only the strangers in King Edward's time received into the Realm for religion, among whom, Peter Martyr, john Alasco, uncle to the king of Poleland: but many Englishmen fled, some into Frizeland, some to Cleveland, some to high Germany; well near to the number of 800. persons. 
Near 800. persons fly beyond the seas.   
In the same month of March, the Lord Courtney (whom the Queen at her first entry delivered out of the Tower,) and Lady Elizabeth also, the queens sister, were both in suspicion to have been of Wiat's conspiracy: 
Lady Elizabeth, and Lord Courtney, sent to the Tower.  and for the same, this March were apprehended, and committed to the Tower. And, although Wyatt at his death cleared them both, (as unacquainted with the matter) yet Gardiner practised to bring them both within the compass of the same, and the Lord Shandoys joined therein with him. Not long after this, a parliament was holden at Westminster in April, where the Queen propounded concerning her marriage to king Philip, and restoring the Pope's supremacy. Her marriage was agreed upon, but the supremacy would not be obtained as then. 
The Pope's supremacy would not be obtained.   
The same time when this parliament was summoned, the Queen summoned a convocation of Bishops, writing unto Boner, (whom she made Vicegerent in stead of Cranmer) being in the Tower, after the manner of a new style leaving out supreme head: Likewise Boner giving her certificate upon the same, leaveth out Authoritate illustriss. & legitime suffultus, which parcels both at the length were taken away at that Parliament. In this Convocation Boner extolling the office of priesthood, breaketh out into such an hyperbolical prayer, 
boner's commendation of Priesthood.  that they were to be honoured before all kings of the earth, Princes, and nobles: for, said he, a Priest is higher than a king, happier than an Angel, maker of his creator, etc. and in some sort like to the virgin Marie: for as by speaking six words: fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum, she did conceive Christ, so the Priest by the words of Consecration, doth change the bread into the body of Christ.  
Anno. 1554. The x. of March, a letter was sent to the Léeftenant of the Tower, to deliver the bodies of Master Doctor Cranmer, the Archbishop of Caunterburie, Master Ridley, and M. Latimer, to Sir I. Williams, to be conveyed by them both to Oxford.  
The xxuj. of March, there was a letter sent to sir Henry Doel, and one Foster, to attach the bodies of D. Taylor, parson of Hadley, and of Henry Askew, and to send them up to the Counsel.  
About the tenth of April, Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury, Ridley Bishop of London, and Hugh Latimer, sometime B. of Worcester, 
Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, sent prisoners to Oxford  were conveyed as prisoners from the Tower to Windsor, and from thence to the University of Oxford, there to dispute with the Divines, and learned men of both Universities, about the presence, substance and sacrifice of the Sacrament. Their names were these: 
Disputers at Oxford.  Of Oxford, D, Weston, Prolocutor, D. Tresham, Doctor Cole, D. Oglethorpe, D. Pie, D. Harpsfielde, M. Fecknam. Of Cambridge: Doctor Yong. vicechancellor, D. Glinne, D. Seaton, D. Watson, D. Sedgewick, D. Atkinson. The questions whereon they should dispute, 
Questions to be disputed of.  were these. 1. Whether the natural body of Christ be really in the sacrament after the words of consecration be spoken by the Priest. 2. Whether any substance do remain after the words, saving the body and blood. 3 Whether the Mass be a sacrifice propitiatory.  
On Saturday, being the xiv. of April, after dinner, the Commissioners and Disputers went all to Saint Mary's church in Oxford, and there (after a short consultation in a Chapel) they came all into the choir, and sat all on seats, before the Altar, to the number of 33. persons. 
33. Commissioners. Cranmer brought before the Commissioners. Unity with Verity.  And first they sent to the Mayor, that he should bring in D. Cranmer: whom he brought with a great number of rusty Billmen. And being come, the Prolocutor exhorted him to unity. To whom the Archb. modestly answered, he would embrace it gladly, so it were joined with verity. And after a discourse of the same, in few words, the Prolocutor caused the questions to be propounded unto him, and required him to subscribe thereunto. Which the Archb. refusing, the Prolocutor first willed him to write his mind of them that night: and said moreover, he should dispute on them: and caused a copy of the Articles to be delivered unto him, assigning him to answer thereunto on monday next, and so charged the Mayor with him again, to be had to Bocardo: where he was kept before.  
Then was D. Ridley 
Ridley appeareth.  brought, who hearing the articles read unto him, answered without any delay, and said, they were all false: and being asked whether he would dispute, he answered, that as long as God gave him life, they should not only have his heart, but also his mouth and Pen, to defend his truth. But he required to have time, and books. They said, he could not. And that he should dispute on Thursday: and till that time, he should have Books. Then gave they him the Articles, and bade him write his mind of them that night: and so he did. Then they commanded the mayor to have him from whence he came.  

M. Latimer appeareth.  Last of all came in Master Latimer, who after his denial of the Articles, had Wednesday appointed for disputation. He alleged, age; sickness; disease; and lack of books: wherefore he refused to dispute, but he said, he would declare his mind in writing, or by words: and would stand to all that they could lay upon his back: complaining, that he was permitted neither to have pen, nor Ink, 
Neither the Mass, nor marrowbones nor sinews thereof in the scripture.  nor any Book, saving the new Testament in his hand: which he said he had read over seven times deliberately, and yet could not find the Mass in it, neither the marrowbones, nor sinews of the same.  
On Monday, the sixteenth day of April, they met in the Schools, about eight of the Clock in the morning, and all things ready for the Disputation, Doctor Weston the Prolocutor, began to set the disputation a work, with a brief Oration, beginning thus.  
Ye are assembled (speaking in the Latin tongue) hither brethren, this day, to confound the detestable heresy of the Verity 
The detestable heresy of the Verity.  of the body of Christ in the Sacrament. At which words divers of the learned men laughed. His Oration ended, D. Chadsey began first to argue, and ere he left, the Prolocutor divers times, Doctor Tresham, Oglethorp, Martial, Vicechauncellour, Pie, Cole, and Harpsfielde, did interrupt, and pressed him with their Arguments: so that every man would say somewhat disorderly, 
A disorderly disputation.  as the prolocutor would suffer him: so that three hours of the time was spent before the Vicechancellor of Cambridge began, and so the disputation continued almost till two of the clock, and all the arguments were written by four appointed to that end, & delivered unto the hand of M. Day register. The prisoner was had away by the Mayor, and the Doctors dined together at the university College.  
The next day following which was the xvij. of April, was brought forth Doctor Ridley to dispute: 
D. Ridley disputeth.  against whom was set Doctor Smith 
D. Smith a turner and returner.  to be principal opponent: a man who diverse times had turned and returned before: besides him Doctor Weston, Doctor Tresham, Doctor Oglethorpe, Doctor Glinne, Doctor Seaton, Doctor Cole, Master Ward, Master Harpesfield, Doctor Watson, Master Pie, master Harding, master Curtop, master Fecknam. To all whom he answered very learnedly: he made a preface to these questions, but they said it was blasphemy: and would not let him go forth in it. Doctor Smith could get no advantage at his hand: so the other did take his arguments, & prosecuted them. Doctor Glinne beginning to reason, (notwithstanding master Ridley had taken him for his old friend) made a very contumelious preface against him. Whereof afterward, coming to the house where master Ridley was kept, in the presence of Doctor Young, and D. Oglethorpe, he asked him pardon. Weston dissolving the Disputation, said these words against Master Ridley: Here you see the glorious; the stubborn; the crafty; the unconstant mind of this man. Here you see this day, 
Weston triumpheth before the victory.  that the strength of the Truth is without foil. Wherefore, I beseech you all to cry, Verity hath the victory: Verity hath the victory ..  
After these Disputations, upon Wednesday, M. Latimer was brought to dispute, the xviij. day of April, at viii. of the clock in the morning, most in English. For master Latimer 
M. Latimer disputeth.  alleged that he was out of use for the Latin. There replied unto him M. Smith of Oriall College D. Cartwright, M. Harpsfield, and diverse other had snatches at him, & gave him bitter taunts. He escaped not hissings and scornful laughings, no more than they which went before him. He was very faint, and desired that he might not long tarry, he durst not drink for fear of vomiting: the disputation ended before xj. of the clock: he was not suffered to read that he had, (as he said) painfully written, but it was exhibited up, and the Prolocutor read part thereof, and so proceeded to the disputation. Towards the end of the disputation, the Prolocutor exhorted father Latimer to turn, declaring unto him, that the Queen was merciful. To whom Latimer answered: you shall have no hope in me to return: I pray for the Queen daily, even from the bottom of my heart: that she may turn from this religion. During the while of these disputations, the Prolocutor had his tippling cup standing at his elbow all the time: and when master Ridley disputed with one of the Opponents, he took the cup, and holding it in his hands, said to the Opponent: Urge hoc, nam hoc facit pro nobis: urge hoc, 
Weston crieth Urge hoc.  for it maketh on our side. Whereat the assembly laughed.  
After the disputation of these three days were ended, M. Harpesfield the next day after, which was the 19 of April, disputed for his form to be made Doctor. To which disputation, the Archbishop of Canterbury was brought forth, and permitted among the rest, to utter an argument or two in defence of his cause,  
These Disputations ended (the Friday following, which was the xx. day of April) the Commissioners sat in Saint Mary's Church, where Doctor Weston Prolocutor, used particular dissuasions to every one of the Prisoners, and would not suffer them to answer in any wise: but directly required them to say, whether they would subscribe or no. Which when they all refused: in reading the sentence against them, they were asked whether they would turn or no: 
The martyrs bid read on the sentence against themselves.  and they bade read on in the name of God, for they were not minded to turn: so were they condemned all three. After which sentence given they all appealed to the just judgement of God, for their unjust sentence: and so were they separated the one from the other, the Archbishop to Bocardo, Ridley to the sheriffs house, and Latimer to the bailiffs.  
On Saturday following, they had a Mass with a general procession and great solemnity. Doctor Cranmer was commanded to behold the procession out of Bocardo: Doctor Ridley out of the sheriffs house: Latimer also being brought to see it from the Bailiffs house, thought he should have gone to burning, 
Father Latimer would not look toward the procession.  and spoke to one Augustine Cooper a catchpole to make a quick fire: but when he came to Carfoxe and saw the matter, he ran as fast as his old bones would carry him to one Spensers' shop, and would not look towards it.  
Immediately after the sentence was given, Doctor Ridley writeth to the Prolocutor requiring him to keep promiss with him, touching his answers: which the Prolocutor said, he should see how they were taken, with promiss that he should have licence to add unto them, to alter them as upon more deliberation he should think best etc. 
The Prolocutor breaketh promiss with Philpot.  Which promises the Prolocutor broke with him.  
On Monday next after these things done, being the twenty-three. day of April, the Prolocutor taketh his journey to London with the letters certificatorie to the Queen, by whom the Archbishop directed his letters supplicatory to the counsel: the which letters after the Prolocutor had received, and had carried them well near half the way to London, 
The Prolocutor openeth Cranmers' letters to the Counsel.  by the way he opened the same, and seeing the contents thereof, sent them back again refusing to carry them: Likewise Doctor Ridley desireth him by letter to carry his answers up to certain Bishops in London.  
Here the Author returneth to the year before 1553. upon Friday the iiij. of August, Doctor Day was delivered out of the Fleet.  
The v. day Boner was delivered out of the Marshalsea, and one M. Edward Vnderhil committed to Newgate. Also the same day at night Doctor Cocks was committed to the Marshalsea: And the same day Doctor Tonstall, and Stephen Gardiner were delivered out of the Tower, and Gardiner received to the queens privy Counsel, and made Lord Chancellor.  
The xuj. day of August, M. Bradford, M. Beacon, and M. Veron were committed to the Tower, 
Bradford, Beacon, and Veron to the Tower.  with whom also M. Samson should have been committed but was not found, being diligently sought for at M. Elsenges house in Fléetstréet, where M. Bradford was taken.  
Upon the nineteen. of August, a letter was sent unto sir Henry Tyrrell, Anthony Browne, and Edmund Brown Esquires, praying them to commit to ward all such as should contemn the queens order of religion, and did keep themselves from Church.  
Upon Sunday the xx. of August, Doctor Watson Winchester's Chaplain preached at Paul's, and two hundred of the guard were there with their Halberds, lest the people should make a stir against the preacher.  
The xxj. of August, the Queen set forth a proclamation signifying that she could not any longer hide the religion which she from her infancy had professed, inhibiting in the same proclamation, printing and preaching.  
Upon Sunday the xxvij of August the B. of Canterbury, Sir Thomas Smith, and the Dean of Paul's were cited to to appear the week following, before the queens Commissioners in the Bishop's consistory in Paul's.  
In the mean time it was falsely noised abroad, that the Archbishop, to curry favour with the Queen, should promiss to say Dirge Mass after the old custom, for king Edward, & that he had already said mass at Canterbury. 
A false rumour of the Archb.  To stop these rumours, the 7. of Sept. the Archb. set forth a letter, which was also printed, in purgation of himself.  
The 13. of September, Hugh Latimer was committed to the Tower. The next day after that the Archb. was committed to the tower.  
The first day of October, which was the day of her coronation, the Queen gave general pardon: out of which were excepted all the prisoners in the Tower, and in the Fleet, and 62. more: of which number master Whitchurch, and master Grafton were two.  
Upon the 4. of October, the Archbishop of York was committed to the Tower.  
The fift of October, the Bishop of Lincoln, Hereford, and Westchester, were discharged from the Parliament and Convocation.  
The 15. of October, Laurence Saunders, preacher at all-hallows in Bredstréete, in the morning declared the abhominablenes of the mass: about noon the same day, he was sent for by the Bishop of London, and from thence committed to the Marshalsea.  
The 26. of October, the vicechancellor of Cambridge displaced D. Madew of the mastership of Clarehal: because he was married, and placed master Swinborne.  
The 28. of October, the Papists in the kings College in Cambridge, 
King's College, Papists very forward.  (not tarrying the making of any law) had their service again in the Latin tongue, contrary to the law then in force.  
About the last of December, a priest at Canterbury said mass on the one day, and the next day after, he came into the pulpit, and desired the people to forgive him: for he said he had betrayed Christ: and there made a long Sermon against the mass.  
Upon Saturday being the 13. of january, D. Crome was committed to the Fleet, and one master Addington to the Tower.  
The 20. of januarie, the court of first fruits and tenths were dissolved.  
The 26. of january, justice halls was committed to the marshalsea, and master Rogers to Newgate.  
About the 24. & 25. of February, such priests within the diocese of London, as were married, were divorced from their livings, and commanded to bring in their wives within a fortnight, that they might also be divorced from them. This the Bishop did of his own power.  
The 27. of February, certain Gentlemen of Kent were sent down to be executed: among whom there were two of the Mantles: the elder of which, at his casting of the ladder, broke the rope. Then they would have had him recant, and receive the sacrament of the altar: and then they said, he should have the queens pardon: but he refused so to do, and chose rather to die.  
Upon the 18. day of March, the Lady Elizabeth the queens sister was brought to the Tower.  

Lady Elizabeth to the Tower.  In the month of May, it was bruited that a disputation should be holden at Cambridge, between M. Bradford, M. Saunders, & M, Rogers, and others of that side: and the Doctors of both universities on the other side: like as had been in Oxford before. This the godly Preachers that were prisoners did accept, so that the disputation might be before the Queen, or before the Counsel, or before the Parliament houses, or else if they might dispute by writing: remembering the disorder at Oxford. And they directed out of prison a declaration of their minds by writing, the seventh day of May, exhorting the people to submit themselves with all patience and humility, etc. Anno 1554.  
Their names were: Robert Menaven, aliâs Robert Ferrar, rowland Taylor, john Philpot, john Bradforde, john Wigorne, and Gloce. Episcopus, john Hooper, Edward Crome, john Rogers, Laurence Saunders, edmund Laurence, I. P. T. M. Miles Coverdale, agreeing also with them.  
The nineteen. of the same month the Lady Elizabeth, Sister to the Queen, was brought out of the Tower, and committed to the custody of sir I. Williams, after Lord Williams of Thame, who gently entreated her: 
Lady Elizabeth sent to Woodstock.  and afterward she was had to Woodstock, and there committed to the keeping of Sir Henry Benefield, who exceeded in hard dealing with her.  
About the fifth of October, and within a fortnight following, there were about sixty imprisoned in London, for having, and selling certain books, which were sent over by Preachers that fled beyond the Seas: among whom was M. Brown, a Goldsmith, M. Spark, a Draper, randal Diver, a Stationer, M. Beston, a Merchant, with many other.  
The ninth of November, M. Barlowe, late B. of , and M. Cardmaker, 
Barlowe and Cardmaker to the Fleet.  were brought before the Counsel in the starchamber, and after communication, commanded to the Fleet.  
In this month, or the month before, 
Against writing of Scriptures on church walls.  Boner directeth his precepts against all writings of scripture on church walls.  
About this time, in the University of Cambridge, and also of Oxford, many good wits, and learned men departed the Universities, because of the alteration of religion. 
24. places void together in S. john's college in Cambridge  Of whom, some of their own accord gave over: some were thrust out of their fellowships: some were miserably handled. In so much that in Cambridge, in the College of saint john's. there were 24. places void together.  
The xxj. of November, being Wednesday, 
Cardinal Poole landeth.  Cardinal Poole landed at Dover: and the xxviij, day he made an Oration in the Parliament house: exhorting them to return to the Sea Apostolic, and to abrogate such laws as had disjoined them from the same.  
The next day after, the Lords and Commons exhibited a Supplication, wherein they desired pardon, and absolution for that which had passed against the Apostolic Sea. Upon this Supplication, Cardinal Poole (in the name of Pope julius the third) giveth them absolution. 
Absolution given to the Lords and Communs.  Whereof the king and the Cardinal sent speedy report to Rome, to the great joy of the Pope, and his &c.  
About the second of December, a Post was sent from the whole Parliament to the Pope, to desire him to confirm the sale of Abbey lands, 
Purchases of Abbey lands to be confirmed by the Pope.  and chantry lands: For the Lords, and the Parliament would not grant any thing in the Pope's behalf, before their Purchases were fully confirmed.  
The vj. day of December, all the whole Convocation, with Bishops and other, were sent for to Lambeth, to the Cardinal, who the same day forgave them all their periurations, schisms, heresies, and all they kneeled down, and received his absolution.  
Upon New years day at night, certain honest men and women of the City, to the number of thirty, and a minister with them, named Master Rose, were taken as they were in a house in Bowchurchyarde at the Communion: and the same night were committed to prison: and on the Thursday following, being the third of januarie, M. Rose 
M. Rose sent to the Tower.  was before the Bishop of Winchester, being Lord Chancellor, and thence the same day he was by him committed to the Tower.  

The Act of the Pope's Supremacy. Queen Marry with child.  The same day the Act of Supremacy passed in the Parliament house.  
About this time, there was a certain opinion, that the Queen was great with child, & many prayers were made in divers places for her, and for the child, that it might be a male child, well favoured, and witty. And the nineteen. of januarie, the lower House of the Parliament, with the Speaker, came to White hall to the king, and there offered unto him the government of the Realm, and of the issue, if the in the Queen should fail: which was confirmed by act of Parliament within ix. days after.  
In this Parliament among other things, the Bishop of Rome was established, and all such Laws as were made against him since the twentieth year of King Henry the viii. were repealed, and also Cardinal Poole, Bishop Pates, lily and other were restored to their blood.  
Also in this Parliament three statutes were revived for trial of Heresy. One made in the fifth year of Richard the second: and another in the second year of Henry the fourth: the third in the second year of Henry the fifth. Also the doings of Master Rose and the other that were with him was communed of in this Parliament: and upon that occasion an act was made, that certain evil prayers should be treason. The prayers of these men were these: 
Certain evil prayers to be treason.  God turn the heart of Queen Mary from Idolatry, or else shorten her days.  
The two and twentieth of january, all the preachers that were in prison, were called before the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor, and certain other at his house in S. Mary Oueries: from whence, after they had refused to conform themselves, they were committed to straighter prison than before, with charge that no man should speak with them: amongst whom, one james George died in prison, 
james George.  and was buried in the field.  
The eight and twentieth of january, the bishop of Winchester by virtue of Commission from the Cardinal, in S. Mary Oueries church, called before him and certain of the Counsel, Master Hooper, Master Rogers, and Master Cardmaker: of which, Cardmaker 
Cardmaker submitteth.  that day submitted himself, the other were returned to prison till the next day.  
The thirty. of januarie, Doctor Taylor, Doctor Crome, M. Bradford, M. Saunders, and Doctor Farrar, sometime bishop of S. Davies were before Winchester, of which number Taylor, Saunders, and Bradford were excommunicated, and sentence pronounced against them, 
Sentence pronounced against Tailor, Saunders, and Bradford.  and so committed to the sheriffs. Doctor Crome according to his desire had two months respite, and M. Farrar was again committed to prison, till another time.  
After examination and condemnation of these good men, Commissioners and Inquisitors were sent abroad into all parts of the Realm, to the afflicting of a great number of godly persons, especially in Kent, Essex, Norfolk, and Suffolk. The preachers before had put up a supplication to the king and parliament, requiring indifferency in their cause: but all in vain.  
The end of the tenth Book.   

The eleventh Book.  
THe fourth day of February, suffered master john Rogers, 
M. john Roger's martyr,  he was of the University of Cambridge: from whence at length he was chosen to be Chaplain to the merchants at Antwerp, in Brabant: where he fell in company with master William tindal, and with Miles Coverdale: by conference with whom, he came to great knowledge in the Gospel, and cast off popery, and joined himself with them: as in the translating of the Bible, entitled, the translation of Thomas Matthew. After he was married, he went to Wittenberg in Saxony: where he so profited in knowledge, and in the Duitch tongue: that the charge of a Congregation was committed unto him. In which ministery, he faithfully served till the time of king Edward. And being orderly called, he returned into England again, without certainty of any condition of living: where he preached diligently. Then Nicholas Ridley Bishop of London gave him a Prebend in Paul's: 
M. Roger's divinity reader in Paul's Church.  and the Dean and Chapter therechose him to read the divinity Lecture. In which place, he remained till the time of Queen Marie.  
After the Queen was come to the Tower of London, he being orderly called thereunto, made a vehement sermon at Paul's cross, confirming the doctrine taught in king Edward's time, and exhorting the people to constancy. For which he was called into question: and made such answer, as for that time he was clearly dismissed. But after the proclamation, which prohibited true preaching, the Counsel quarreled with him concerning his doctrine, and commanded him as prisoner to keep his own house: where he remained a long time, and might have escaped, if he would. At length by Boner's procurement, he was put among the thieves and murderers in Newgate for a great space He was first examined the 22. of january by Winchester, 
Roger's condemned.  with the rest of the commissioners. Then again the 28. & 29. of the same month: & in the end they read the sentence of condemnation against him: mentioning there but 2. articles. First, that he affirmed the church of Rome to be of Antichrist: Secondly, that he denied the realty of the Sacrament. And so committed him unto the sheriffs hands, sending him and master Hooper (who with master Cardemaker was examined at the same time) to the Clinke, there to remain till night, and from thence then to be removed to Newgate. After sentence given, Master Rogers required of Gardiner, that his wife (being a stranger) might come and speak with him so long as he lived. Which Gardener 
Cruel Gardiner,  would not, though she were a stranger, & had 11. children, and one sucking on her: whom her husband would have comforted and counseled, but Gardiner would not permit it.  
In the morning the fourth of February, Anno 1555. being monday, he was warned suddenly by the keepers wife, to prepare himself to the fire (Who being then sound asleep, scarce with much shogging could be awaked) & being bid to make haste: then said he, if it be so, I shall not need to tie my points. And so was he had down: first to Boner 
Boner would not suffer master Rogers to talk one word with his wife before his death. Master Rogers the first martyr of Q. Mary's days.  to be disgraded: that done, he craved of Boner, he might talk a few words with his wife before his death. This Boner would not suffer: So was he brought into Smithfield by master Chester, and master Woodrofe then Sheriffs of London, and cheerfully ended his martyrdom in the fire: washing his hands in the flame as he was in burning. His pardon was brought him at the stake, if he would have recanted: but he utterly refused it, and was the first martyr of Queen Mary's days.  
The Sunday before he suffered he drunk to Master Hooper being then underneath him, and bade them commend him unto him, and tell him there was never little fellow better would stick to a man than he would to him; thinking they should have burned together.  
In the prison he wrote a certain prophecy of the ruin of the pope here in England, 
A prophecy of the ruin of the pope in England.  and restoration of the Gospel again, which accordingly came to pass by the blessed reign of Queen Elizabeth.  
In the month of February the viii. day. Anno 1555. Laurence Saunders 
Laurence Saunders.  a Gentleman of a worshipful house, was burned at Coventrie, after he had been prisoner a year and a half in the Marshalsea. He was brought up in Eton, & from thence was chosen to go to King's College in Cambridge: where he continued scholar in the College 3. years, and profited much. From thence departing to his parents: by their advise, he minded to become a merchant, and was bound apprentice with Sir William Chester, who afterward was Sheriff of London. The same year Saunders was burned at Coventrie, his master considering his towardness in learning, and his great zeal in religion, discharged him of his service, as one meet for an other use. Whereupon he returned to Cambridge again, where he profited greatly in the Greek and Hebrew tongues: and gave himself wholly to the study of Divinity, and continued in the University till he had proceeded Master of Artes. And a long space after, in the beginning of King Edward's time, he was called to read a Lecture at Fothringam, in Divinity: where he greatly edified many. Which being dissolved, he was placed in the Minster at Lichfielde, to read there. From whence he was called to a Benefice in Leicester shire, called Church-lancton, whereupon he kept residence. And from thence he was called to Ashalowes in Breadstréete in London. Where behaving himself according to his duty, he was accused by sir john Mordant (Counsellor to Queen Mary) unto Boner: and after examination, being commanded to prison by the B. of Winchester, he answered: that he did give God thanks who had given him at the last a resting place, where he might pray for the Bishop's conversion. His constancy was such, that he forbade his wife to sue for his delivery. 
Laurence Saunders constancy.  And when other of his friends had by suit almost obtained it, he discouraged them. In prison he wrote divers comfortable letters to his wife, 
 wrote divers letters.  to Doctor Cranmer, Ridley and Latimer, prisoners for the like cause in Oxford: to M. Ferrar B. of S. Davies, Taylor, Bradford, Philpot, to mistress Lucy Harrington, etc. After he was excommunicated and delivered to the secular power, he was brought by the Sheriff of London to the counter, in his parish in Bredstréet: whereat he rejoiced greatly.  
The fourth day of February, the Bishop of London did come to prison, where he was to disgrade him: which when he had done, Laurence Saunders said, I thank God, I am not of your Church.  
The day following in the morning, he was delivered to certain of the queens guard to be carried to Coventrie, there to be burned. The first night he lay at S. Alban's, where master Grimoalde did speak with him, a man of greater gifts than constancy: after master Saunders had given him a lesson meet for his lightness, he took a cup into his hands, asked him if he would pledge him of that cup of which he would begin to him unto him: to whom Grimoald shrugging, said: of that cup in your hand I will pledge you, 
Sweet sayings of Laurence Saunders.  but of that other which you mean, I will not promise you. Well, (said master Saunders) my dear Lord jesus Christ hath begun to me of a more bitter cup then mine shallbe, and shall I not pledge my most sweet Saviour? Yes I hope.  
After they were come to Coventrie, the same night, he was put into the common jail among other prisoners: where he spent all that night in prayer, and in instructing others.  
The next day, which was the viii. of February, he was had to the place of execution, in the Park without the City: where coming to the stake, he took it in his arms, and kissed it, saying: welcome the Cross of Christ, welcome everlasting life. And being fastened to the stake, and fire put to him, full sweetly he slept in the Lord.  
Anno 1555. The ix. of February, was B. Hooper burned at Gloucester, 
Hooper burned at Gloster.  for the testimony of jesus. He had been Graduate in the University of Oxford, in the time of the six Articles. Winchester conferred with him 4. or 5. days together, and not prevailing with him, dismissed him to his M. sir T. Arundel, whose Steward he had been, when he had forsaken Oxford for fear of the six Articles.  
After the conference with Winchester, he had intelligence of danger: and being counseled to provide for himself, went over beyond the sea, and being at Paris, stayed not long, till he was again laid for. So he returned again into England, and was retained of M. Sentlow. After that, he departed again beyond seas, through France into Germany, where he was well acquainted with M. Bullinger at Zuricke: there he married a wife, a Burgonian, and then applied very studiously the hebrew tongue. In K. Edward's reign he returned again into England, and taking his leave of M. Bullinger, said unto him: you shall sure from time to time hear from me, but the last news of all, I shall not be able to write. For (said he) you shall hear of me to be burned to ashes: and (taking M. Bullinger by the hand) said, where I shall take most pains: and that shall be the last news, which I shall not be able to write unto you, but you shall hear it of me. Thus prophesying of the manner of his death. 
Hooper preacheth once or twice a day.  After that he had preached a while in London (for the most part twice, at the least once every day, & never failed) he was called to preach before the K. majesty, and soon after made Bishop Gloucester by the king's commandment: In which office he continued two years, and after that, was made B. of Worcester: which he had not long enjoyed, but the bishops quarreled with him for the apparel, which he refused to wear. And in the end they so prevailed, that he agreed sometimes to show himself appareled as the other bishops were. Afterwards (king Edward being dead, and Marie being crowned Queen) this good Bishop was one of the first that was sent for by a Pursuivant, to be at London. He might by flight have avoided danger, but would not: saying to those that would have persuaded him thereto: Once I did fly, and took me to my feet; but now, because I am called to this place and vocation, I am thoroughly persuaded to tarry, and to live and die with my sheep. And so (having made his appearance) after much rating, he was commanded by the Counsel to ward: it being declared unto him at his departure, that the cause of his imprisonment was only for certain sums of money, for the which he was indebted to the queens majesty, and not for Religion.  
The next year, being anno 1554. the ninetéenth day of March, he was called again to appear before Winchester: where, what for the B. and what for the unruly multitude, when he could not be permitted to plead his cause, he was deprived of his Bishopric.  

Hooper deprived.  The first of September, anno 1553. he was committed to the Fleet from Richmond, to have liberty of the prison, and within six days after he paid for his liberty v. l. sterling, to the warden for fees: who immediately upon the payment hereof, complained of him to Steven Gardiner, and so was he committed to close prison one quarter of a year in the Tower chamber of the Fleet, where he was used very extremely. After one quarter of a year and somewhat more, Babington the warden of the Fleet, & his wife fell out with him about the mass: so he was put into the wards, where he continued a long time, having nothing appointed for his bed but a little pad of straw and a rotten covering, and a tike with a few feathers therein: the chamber vile and stinking, 
Hooper hardly used in prison.  till good people sent him a bed to lie on: On the one side of which prison was the sink and filth of the house, and on the other side the town ditch, so that the stinch of the house had infected him with sundry diseases.  
During which time he was sick, and the doors, bars, haspes and chains being all closed and made fast upon him, he mourned and called for help: but the Warden, when he had known him many times ready to die, and when the poor men of the wards have called to help him, he hath commanded the doors to be kept fast, and charged that none of his men should come at him, saying: let him alone: it were a good riddance of him. And finally, his usage was such, that he feared he should have died in prison through vile entreaty, before he should come to judgement.  
Again, he was examined: Anno 1555. the 22. of january, before the Bishop of Winchester, with other bishops and commissioners of Saint Mary oueries: where, when (being exhorted by them thereunto) he refused to return to the popish Church, he was had to prison again, and was shifted from his former chamber into another, near to the wardens chamber. Where he remained 6. days, till his chamber was searched for books and writings, by D. Martin and others, but none were found.  
The xxviij. day of januarie, Hooper appeared again before Gardener and the Commissioners, in the afternoon, with Master Rogers. Their examinations being ended, the two sheriffs of London were commanded to carry them to the counter in Southwark, 
Hooper and Rogers sent to the Counter  there to remain till the morrow at ix. of the clock, to see whether they would relent. So M. Hooper went before with one of the sheriffs, and M. Rogers with the other: to whom M. Hooper (looking back) said, come brother R. must we two take this matter first in hand, and begin to fry these faggots? Yea sir (said M. Rogers) by God's grace. Doubt not (said M. Hooper) but God will give strength. They were committed to the keeper of the Counter, and appointed to several chambers: not being suffered to speak one with the other, neither yet any other permitted to come at them that night.  
Upon the xxix. of january, they were both brought again by the sheriffs of London before the commissioners: and when they could not be persuaded to forsake the truth, the sheriffs of London were willed to carry them to the Clink, there to remain till night. And when it was dark, Master Hooper was had to Newgate, there remaining six days close prisoner. During which time; Boner, Fecknam, Chadsey, and Harpsfield, etc. resorted to him, to assay to persuade him to forsake the truth: which when he would not do, they spread false rumours of his relenting. Whereof when master Hooper 
False rumours of Hoopers' relenting.  heard, he directed a letter wherein he purgeth himself of that slander. Upon monday morning, Boner came to Newgate, and there disgraded him. And the fift of February, about four of the clock in the morning, he was led by the Sheriffs forth of Newgate, to a place appointed, not far from S. Dunstan's Church in Fleet street: where six of the queens guard were appointed to carry him to Gloucester, there to be burned. Whereat he greatly rejoiced: being glad that he should confirm his doctrine which he had taught to his own flock, by martyrdom before their eyes, whom he had instructed. So being brought to Gloucester, he was lodged all night at Robert Ingrams house, and watched by the sheriffs there all night. His desire was, that he might go to bed betimes that night, saying that he had many things to remember: and so did at five of the clock, & slept one sleep sound: bestowing the rest of the night in prayer. After, he got up in the morning, & desired that no man should be suffered to come into the chamber: that he might be solitary till the hour of execution. At nine of the clock he was willed to prepare himself, for the time was at hand. At which time, and when he came to the place of execution, he was never known during the time of his being amongst them, 
Hooper goeth cheerfully to his death.  to look with so cheerful a countenance as he did at that present. When he came to the place where he should die, smiling he beheld the stake, and preparation made for him, he kneeling down made a prayer upon the whole creed for the space of half an hour. Now after he was somewhat entered into his prayer, a box was brought, and laid before him upon a stool, with his pardon, if he would turn: 
Hooper refuseth pardon.  at the sight whereof he cried, if you love my soul, away with it: if you love my soul, away with it. When his prayers were ended, and he stripped to his shirt, he went up to the stake, and had delivered unto him a pound of gunpowder, which he trussed close betwixt his legs, and as much under each arm hole. So reeds being set about him and cast up, he received two bundles of them in his own hands, embraced them and kissed them, and put under each arm one of them, and showed with his hand, how the rest should be bestowed. So fire being put to, he endured iij. quarters of an hour at least in the fire before he died: it was so evil made, and the wind did so stand. In which pains he prayed so long as he could, earnestly to the Lord: 
Hooper a worthy martyr.  and the use of tongue being taken away, he knocked so long on his breasts with his hands, till one of his arms fell of: and then with the other, till his hand did cleave fast to the iron upon his breast.  
Anno 1555. The ix. of February Doctor Taylor, 
Doctor Taylor martyr.  doctor of both the laws, was burned at Hadley the town where he was Pastor. The cause of his trouble was one Foster a petigentleman, after the sort of a Lawyer, a keeper of courts, and one john Clerk of Hadley, because he resisted john aver parson of Aldam, who would have said Mass in Hadley church. For this they complained of him to Stephen Gardiner: who upon complaint sent a letter to D. Taylor, commanding him within certain days to appear before him. Which D. Taylor, (contrary to the persuasions of his friends) did, who so soon as D. Taylor appeared before him railed upon him, & when he could not prevail any way to seduce him: he commanded him to prison, saying: have this fellow hence, and carry him to the King's bench, and charge the keeper he be straightly kept: so they carried him to prison, where he lay prisoner almost two years. Within few days after, divers other learned and godly men in sundry countries of England were laid in prison for religion, 
All the prisons in England Christian schools and Churches.  so that almost all the prisons in England were become right christian schools and churches. D. Taylor when he was come to the King's bench, there found M. Bradford, who had great comfort one of another. After that D. Taylor had lain in prison a while, he was cited to appear in the arches at Bow-church, there to answer etc. & so to be deprived: who so handled the matter of his marriage by scriptures, doctors, laws, civil & canon, that the judge could give no sentence to divorce him: but gave sentence of deprivation because he was married. After a year & three quarters (in which time they had gotten old tyrannous laws put down in K. Henry the 8. time, & of K. Edward, to be restored again) about the 22. of january D. Tailor appeared again before the commissioners: where after persuasions and threats at Gardiner's hands & the rest, he constantly holding the truth, was had to prison again, where he endured close till the last of january.  
Upon which day he with M. Bradford, and M. Saunders were again called to appear before Winchester, Norwich, London, Salisbury, etc. where charged with Heresy and Schism, they were required to give determinate answer, whether they would recant or no: who showing themselves bold and constant in the cause of Christ, received the sentence of condemnation, with cheerfulness and thanksgiving to God, that they were counted worthy to suffer for his name. So Doctor Taylor 
Taylor, Bradford, Saunders condemned.  being condemned was committed to the Clinke, where he was bestowed till towards night, and then he was removed to the Counter. Where after he had lain a seven-night, Boner came to disgrade him: at which disgrading, when Boner would have had him put on the Antichristian attire, he would not himself do it: but it was forced upon him by others. And when he was thoroughly furnished therewith, he set his hands by his side, 
M. Tailor is pleasant at antichr●●●●●● attire  walking up and down, and said: how say you my Lord? Am I not a goodly fool? how say you my masters? So the B. scraped his fingers, thombs, and crown of his head: and when he should have given him a stroke on his breast with his crosier staff, the B. Chaplain said, my Lord strike him not, for he will sure strike again. Yea that will I (q●●●● Doctor Taylor) the cause is Christ's, and I were no 〈◊〉 Christian, if I would not fight in my masters quarrel. S● 〈◊〉 Bishop being afraid, laid his curse upon him. The fo●●●●● day of February, Doctor tailors 
They strike out D. Tailor's brains at the fire.  wife and his son sup●●●● with him in the Counter, and the next day by two of the clock in the morning, the Sheriff of London with his officers came to the Counter, and so brought forth D. Taylor without any light: leading him to the Wolsacke, an Inn without Algate: where he was straightway put in a chamber, and kept with 4. yeomen of the guard, and the sheriffs men. Where Doctor Taylor fell down on his knees, & gave himself wholly to prayer. At the Wolsacke he remained till xi. of the clock: at which time, the Sheriff of Essex was ready to receive him. And so they set him on horseback within the Inn, the gates being shut. At Burntwood they caused to be made for D. Taylor 
They mask D. Taylor that he might not be known.  a close hood, with two holes for his eyes, and a slit for his mouth to breath at. This they did that no man should know him, nor he speak to any man: which practise they used with others.  
All the way, he was very cheerful and merry, to the great wondering of the company. At Chelmesford, the Sheriff of Suffolk met him, and took him to his charge, and persuaded him to revolt, and drank to him of the same condition. So did the guard, saying: on this condition, Master Doct. we all drink to you. When they had all drunk to him, and the cup was come to him: he stayed a little, as one studying what answer he might give: at the last he said, master Sheriff, & my masters all, I hearty thank you for your goodwill. I have harkened to your words, and marked well your counsels: and to be plain with you, I do perceive that I have been deceived myself, and am like to deceive a great many in Hadley of their expectations. With that word they all rejoiced: yea, good master Doctor (quoth 〈◊〉 Sheriff) God's blessing on your heart, hold you there 〈◊〉 it is the comfortablest word that we heard you 〈◊〉 yet: what? should you cast away yourself in vain? 〈◊〉 a wise man's part, and I dare warrant you, you shall 〈◊〉 favour.  
Thus they rejoiced very much at the words and were ●●●●y merry. At the last, good master Doctor (quoth the sheriff) what mean you by this? that you think you have ●●ene deceived yourself etc. Would you know my meaning plainly (quoth he) I will tell you, I have been deceived, and (as I think) I shall deceive a great many: I am as you see, a man that hath a very great carcase, which I thought should have been buried in Hadley churchyard, if I had died in my bed, as I well hoped I should have done. But herein I see I was deceived: and there are a great number of worms in Hadley churchyard, which should have had jolly feeding upon this carrion, which they have looked for many a day. 
The worms deceived by D. tailors burning.  But now I know, we be deceived, I, and they: for this carcase must be burnt to ashes, and so shall they lose their bait and feeding. When the Sheriff and his company heard him say so: they were amazed, marveling at his constancy. Departing thence, and coming within two miles of Hadley, he desired to light of his Horse to make water. which done, he leapt, and fetched a frisk or twain, 
D. Tailor of a marvelous courage.  as men commonly do in dancing. Why M. Doctor, quoth the sheriff, how do you now? He answered, well God be praised, good M. sheriff, never better, for now I know I am almost at home. And at the last, coming to Aldam Common, the place assigned where he should suffer, and understanding it was the place, he said: Thanked be God, I am even at home, & so lighted from his horse, and with both his hands rend the hood from his head: and proffering to speak to the people, who prayed for him, and saluted him, one or other thrust a tipstaff into his mouth, and would in no wise permit him to speak. For he was threatened, and so were others, that he should have his tongue cut out of his head, except he would promise to keep silence at his death. When he had prayed, he kissed the stake, and set himself into a pitch barrel, which they had set for him to stand in. So praying, 
They strike out D. Tailor's brains at the fire.  and calling on the name of God, he endured the torment, till one Soice with an halberd struck him on the head, that the brains fell out, and the dead corpse fell into the fire.  
Within viii. or ix. days, after S. Gardiner had given sentence against M. Hooper, M. Rogers, M. Saunders, Doctor Taylor, and Master Bradford, being the viii. of February, six other good men were brought before the bishops to be examined for their Religion: Whose names were, William Pigot Butcher, St. Knight Barber, Tho. Tomkins Wever, Thomas hawks Gentleman, john Laurence Priest, and William Hunter Apprentice. From which day, Steeven Gardiner 
Gardiner putteth of the butchering of the Saints to Boner.  would meddle no more in such kind of condemnations, but referred the whole doing thereof to Boner Bishop of London. Who taking the matter in hand, in the Consistory of Paul's, the Lord Mayor, and certain Aldermen sitting with him, the ix. day of February, he read the sentence of condemnation against the six persons, which were not executed before the month of March.  
Upon the xiii. day of February, Master Robert Farrar Bishop of saint Davies, was sent towards saint Davies, there to be condemned and executed.  
The xviij. day of February, Queen Marie, after long delay, made full answer to the king of Denmark's letters: who had written two before to her, in the behalf of Miles Coverdale, 
Miles Coverdale granted to the King of Denmark.  for his deliverance, whereunto she in the end yielded.  
The nineteen. of February, there was a certain intimation printed in the name of Boner: where charge was given to every man and woman within his Diocese, to prepare themselves against Lent to receive reconciliation sent from pope julius 3. by Poole his Cardinal, and Legate de latere: and so to be absolved.  
Of the vj. before mentioned condemned by Boner, Tho. Tomkins 
Thomas Tomkins Martyr.  was the first that suffered, the xuj. of March 1555. in Smithfield. His dwelling was in Shoreditch, in the Diocese of Lond. He was kept in prison by Boner half a year, and was of him most cruelly used; beaten about the face; and part of his beard pulled off by Boner. Wherefore he caused him to be shaven, pretending that then he would look like a Catholic. After that, having with him M. Harpsfield, M. Pendleton, Doctor Chadsey, M. Willerton, and other standing by, the Bishop took Tomkins by the fingers, and held his hand directly over the flame of a Taper having three or four weeks: supposing by the pain thereof to terrify him, and cause him to leave off the profession of the truth. In the which burning he never moved, till the veins shrunk, 
They burn Tomkins hand with a Taper.  and the sinews burst, and the water did spirte in Master Harpsfieldes face. In so much that Harpsfield moved with pity, desired the Bishop to stay; saying, he had tried him enough. This burning was in the Bishop's Hall at Fulham. He was sundry times examined: The first time after he had been imprisoned about half a year, the 8. of February. His Articles were touching the Sacrament of the Altar.  
The next day he appeared again at eight of the clock before noon, and again the third time the same day at two of the clock in the after noon, where remaining constant in the doctrine of the Gospel: the Bishop gave sentence of death against him, and so being delivered to the Sheriff of London, was carried to Newgate, where he remained most joyous and constant until the xuj. of March next after. 
Tomkins burned in Smithfield.  On which day in Smithfield he sealed up his faith in the flaming fire.  
The same year the xuj. of March William Hunter of the age of nineteen years was martyred for the testimony of the truth, he being a prentice in London, in the first year of Queen Marie, was commanded at the Easter next following to receive the Communion at a Mass by the Priest of the parish where he dwelled in Colman street in London: which because he refused, he was threatened to be brought before the B. of London. Wherefore his master one Th. Taylor a silk man, fearing lest he should come in danger for his sake, required W. Hunter to departed from him: which he did, and came to Burntwood, where his Father dwelled, with whom he remained about the space of half a quarter of a year, till being suspected, for reading the vj. of john in the chapel of Burntwood. One Father Otwell a sumner, and one Thomas Wood vicar of Southweild, with whom also he disagréed in reasoning of points of the sacrament, he was complained of by the vicar to justice Browne: but Hunter being afraid of the vicar's threats, fled. Browne sent for Hunter's father with the Constable, & threatened him punishment, except he would bring unto him his son. The father to satisfy the expectation of Browne, road ij. or iij. days journeys, & in the high way William met with his Father: who after he had with many tears declared what charge Browne had given him, the son said he would go home with him, to save him harmless whatsoever came of it. 
The father compelled against the son.  So he was brought to justice Browne, who after he had reasoned with him out of the sixth of john, and could not pervert him, made a letter immediately, and sent William Hunter with a Constable to the bishop of London: who not able to alter Hunter's mind, neither by threats nor flatteries, commanded his men to put him in the stocks in his gatehouse, where he sat two days and nights, only with a crust of brownebread, and a cup of water. After two days the B. assayed him again, and finding him constant, sent him to the convict prison, and commandeth the keeper to lay irons enough on him. So he continued in prison three quarters of a year: in the which time he had been before the Bishop five times, besides the time when he was condemned the ix. day of February in the consistory of Paul's with five other more. After sentence of condemnation of them all, the Bishop called for William Hunter, and persuaded with him, saying: if thou wilt yet recant, I will make thee a free man in the City, and give thee forty pounds in good money to set up thine occupation withal: or I will make thee Steward of my house, and I will prefer thee etc. Whereto after William had said, he counted all worldly things but loss and dung, in respect of the love of Christ; with the rest he was led to Newgate, where they remained about a month, and afterward were sent down, William to Burntwood, and the other to other places in the Country.  
Now when William was come down into the Country to Burntwood, which was the Saturday before the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary that followed on the Monday after, William remained till the Tuesday, because they would not put him to death then, for the holiness of the day. In the mean time his father & mother came and comforted him, 
Hunter's mother encourageth him to be constant.  and encouraged him, his mother saying: that she was glad that ever she was so happy to bear such a son, who could find in his heart to lose his life for Christ's names sake. Then William answered: for my little pain which I shall suffer, which is but short, Christ hath promised me (said he) a crown of joy: may you not be glad of that mother? with other such words of joy and comfort on both parts. Thus passing away saturday, Sunday, and monday: on Tuesday morning, when it was morning, the Sheriff master Brocket called on to set forward to the burning of William Hunter. Whose son yet did embrace and comfort William. At the place of his martyrdom, there was a Popish priest that endeavoured to pervert him at the stake, and said unto him: as thou burnest here, so shalt thou burn in hell. To whom William answered: thou liest false prophet, away thou false prophet, away. His brother being by, said unto him: William, 
Hunter's brother encourageth him.  think on the passion of Christ, and be not afraid of death. To whom he answered: I am not afraid: then lift he up his hands to heaven, and said: Lord, Lord, Lord, receive my spirit. And casting down his head again into the smothering smoke, he yielded up his life for the truth.  
The eight of August, Anno 1553. William Sarton 
William Sarton.  weaver of Bristol, was brought before Dalbie Chancellor of Bristol, and by him condemned, for holding against the sacrament of the altar. He was burned the 18. of September, Anno 1556.  
At Bedaile, a market town in Yorkshire, were two men persecuted for the truth of the Gospel in the latter days of Queen Marie, the one named john Suell, and the other Richard Suell: their imprisonment was so sore, that their toes rotten off. In the end, the one of them at length yielded to hear mass, and within three or four days after his liberty, he drowned himself in a river running by Richmonde, called Swaile: the other endured to the end being condemned by Doctor Dakins. Who after sentence given against the martyr, came home to his house, and never joyed after, but died.  
Anno 1555. the xxvi. of March, Master Higbed, and Master Canston, Gentlemen of Essex, were put to death for the testimony of the Gospel: the one at Hornden of the hill, and the other at the parish of Thunderest. Boner perceiving these two Gentlemen to be of worshipful estate: lest any tumult should thereby arise, came down himself, accompanied with Fecknam, and certain other: and laboured with fair promises and threatenings. Which when they saw would not prevail, the B. carried them both with him to London, and with them certain other prisoners also: which about the same time were in those quarters apprehended. Not long after this, these prisoners were committed to strait prison, and there attempted sundry ways by the B. and his chaplains to revoke their opinions. At length, when no persuasion would serve, they were brought to open examination at the Consistory at Paul's the 17. day of February, Anno 1555. Where being demanded whether they would recant, and they denying so to do, were assigned the next day to appear again the 18. of February.  
On which day, among many other things the Bishop read unto them several Articles, and gave them respite till the next day to answer, and so committed them to prison again. The articles did touch the real presence, and that the godly martyrs who were burned, were heretics: with other to this effect. These being given them in writing, the next day was assigned to them to give their answer. Upon which day, being the first of March, they did exhibit their answers contrary to the determination of the Romish Church: and denying to recant, they were again dismissed and commanded to appear the Wednesday next after at two of the clock at after noon, there to receive definitive sentence.  
The next Friday they were called for again: and no hope being had of their recantation, were again dismissed to prison, and commanded to appear the next day in the consistory of Paul's, between one and three in the after noon. At which hours they appearing, denied to recant, and exhibited in writing a confession of their faith: and said, they would not depart there from. After which words the Bishop began to pronounce sentence against them. Which when he began to do: M. Canston complained for that he would not answer to their confession, but condemn them in such sort: and so appealed from him to the Cardinal. Then Doctor Smith said, he would answer it: but the Bishop not suffering him to speak, willed Harpesfield to say his mind, for the stay of the people: who took their confession in hand, but answered no one sentence thereof. That done, the Bishop pronounced sentence: which they cheerfully received, and were delivered to the Sheriffs, and so by them sent to Newgate, where they remained in consultation fouretéen days. Which days expired, the three and twentieth day of March, they were at four of the clock in the morning delivered to the Sheriff of Essex, and so brought to their several places of burning, 
M. Higbed & M. Canston burned.  which they did most constantly endure the six and twentieth of the same month.  
The same year the xxviij. day of March, William Pigot, and Steeven Knight of Maulden, 
Pigot & Knight Martyrs.  two of the six that were condemned by Boner the ninth of February, were both (after their appearings) burned for the testimony of the truth. Pigot at Braintrie, and Knight at Maulden. Their Articles and answers were like to those of Tho. Tomkins and oath Martyrs, touching the Sacrament of the Altar. etc. oer  
The next day, being the nine and twentieth day, I. Laurence 
john Laurence  a Priest, who was condemned with other, was brought to Colchester, and there burned sitting in a Chair, for that he was through evil usage and heavy irons, not able to go.  
The next day after being the thirty. day of March, Robert Farrar B. of S. Davies 
Robert Farrar B of S. Davies burned.  in Wales, was burned for the testimony of the truth: he was the next B. that suffered after M. Hooper: he was called before the B. of Winchester with M. Hooper, M. Rogers, M. Bradford, M. Saunders, and other aforesaid, the fourth of February, on the which day he should also with them have been condemned: but it pleased them to defer it till the xiv. day of the same month of February.  
After he had received many checks and taunts of Winchester, the B. of Worcester M. Bourne etc. being found constant and resolute in the truth, he was dismissed to prison, where he remained uncondemned, till the 14. of February: and then was sent down into Wales, there to receive sentence of condemnation. Who then upon the 26. of February, in the Church of Carmarthen, being brought before Griffith Leyson Esquire, Sheriff of the County of Carmarthen, was there personally presented before Henry Bishop of Saint davis, and Constantine the public Notary: which Henry discharged the Sheriff, and receiveth him to his own custody, and committed him to the keeping of Owen jones. And thereupon exhorting him to recant, ministered articles unto him touching priests marriage, and the Sacrament of the Altar: which he refused to answer unto, till he saw his Commission. Which also he refused to do at another examination, the last of February. Wherefore the Bishop pronounced him contumax, and pro confesso, and committed him to his former keeper, till Monday next, being the fourth of March, there to appear again betwixt one and two of the clock. At which time appearing, he yielded an answer, and required a copy of his Articles, with respite to answer. Which was granted: and the Thursday next assigned him betwixt one and three. Where, appearing at the time, he refused to subscribe. After that he had twice more appeared, and constantly persisted in the defence of the truth, (notwithstanding he made his appeal from him to the Cardinal) the Bishop pronounced sentence against him, and after he had disgraded him, he committed him to the Secular power: who brought him to the place of execution in the Town of Carmarthen. Where he in the Market place, on the South side of the Market Cross, the thirty. day of March, most constantly gave testimony to the truth in the flaming fire.  
A little before Master Farrars 
Farrars words to a gentleman at his death.  death, one Richard jones a knights son, coming to Master Farrar, seemed to lament the painfulness of the death he had to suffer. To whom the Bishop answered again to this effect: saying, that if he saw him once to stir in the pains of his burning, he should then give no credit to his doctrine: which also fell out, for he never moved, but continued still, holding up his stumps burning, till the time that one Richard Gravel, with a staff dashed him upon the head, and so struck him down.  
About the same month of March, one Rawlins White 
Rawlins Whit  a Fisherman, was burned at Cardiff, for the testimony of jesus. He being desirous of knowledge, (him self not able to read) set his son to school, to learn to read: and used to have him read unto him the Scriptures, and other good books. Whereby he greatly profited in knowledge, and did instruct, and convert divers. In which good course Father Rawlins continued, till at last he was taken by the officers of the Town, as a man suspected of heresy. Upon which apprehension, he was convented before the Bishop of Landaffe: by whom (after divers combats) he was committed to prison in Chepstowe, with such liberty, as Rawlins might, (if he would) have escaped: but that notwithstanding, he continued still, and at the last was removed to the Castle of Cardiff, where he remained a year, passing the time in prayer, and exhortation to his friends, & those that came to visit him. After a year, the Bishop caused him to be brought unto his own house by Chepstowe: where (after many assays) perceiving he could not prevail, gave him a day of determination: which being expired, the Bishop calleth for him again; and after exhortation to recant, he proceedeth to the sentence of condemnation: saving before he said, he would pray for Rawlins, that God would send some spark of grace upon him. I thank you heartily for your gentleness (saith Rawlins) and if so be that your request he godly, and lawful, and that you pray as you should pray, without all doubt God will hear you. And therefore my Lord, go to: do you pray to your God, 
Rawlins God & the bishops God.  and I will pray to my God. I know that my God will both hear my prayer, and perform my desire.  
After prayer the Bishop said, Now Rawlins, how is it with thee? etc. Surely (said he) my Lord, Rawlins you left me, and Rawlins you find me, and by God's grace Rawlins I will continue. Certainly if your petitions had been good, and lawful, God would have heard them: but you honour a false God, and pray not as you should pray, and therefore hath not God granted your desire. But I am a poor simple man, as you see, and God hath heard my complaint: and I trust he will strengthen me in his own cause. When their prayer would not prevail, they advised to say a mass, to see what that would work. In the mean time Rawlins be took him to prayer in a secret place, till such time as the Priest came to the sacring. When Rawlins heard the sacring bell ring, he rose out of his place, and came to the choir door, and standing a while, turned himself to the people, speaking these words: Good people, if there be at the least but one brother among you, the same one shall bear witness at the day of judgement, that I how not to this Idol, meaning the host that the Priest held over his head. Mass being ended, and Rawlins persisting constant, the Bishop proceedeth to sentence, and having condemned him, dismisseth him to be carried again to Cardiff, there to be put into the prison of the town, called Clockemacell, a very dark loathsome, and most vile prison: where Rawlins passed the time in singing of Psalms.  
About three or four weeks after, he having intelligence that his time of death drew near, sendeth forthwith to his wife, and willeth her by the messenger, that in any wise she should make ready, 
Rawlins wedding garments.  and send unto him his wedding garments, meaning a shirt, which afterward he was burned in. Which was accomplished according to his mind.  
Now appareled in his wedding garments, when the hour was come, and he passed to his death, in the way his poor wife and children stood weeping, and making lamentation: which so pierced his heart, that he let fall tears from his eyes: but soon after, as though he had misliked his infirmity, began to be angry with himself: insomuch that striking his breast with his hand, he used these words: Ah flesh, stayest thou me so? wouldst thou feign prevail? 
Rawlins a worthy martyr.  Well, I tell thee, do what thou canst, thou shalt not by God's grace have the victory. By this time he came to the stake, and going towards it, he fell down upon his knees and kissed the ground: and in rising again, the earth a little sticking on his face, he said these words: Earth unto earth and dust unto dust: thou art my mother, and to thee shall I return. Then went he cheerfully, and very joyfully to the stake, and set his back close thereunto: and when he had stood there a while, he cast his eye upon the Reporter of this History, calling him unto him, and said, I feel a great fight betwixt the Flesh and the Spirit: and the Flesh would very fain have his swinge, and therefore I pray you when you seem any thing tempted, hold your finger up to me, and I trust I shall remember myself. After the Smith had made him fast to the Stake, according as he had required him, being afraid of his infirmity, and the Officers began to lay wood to him with straw and reed,) he himself as far as he could reach, would catched the same, and very cheerfully disposed it about his body. When all things were ready, then stepped up a Priest, addressing himself to speak, and to pervert the people. Which when Rawlins 
Rawlins.  perceived, he beckoned with his hand to the people, and said: come hither good people, and hear not a false prophet preach. And then said unto the preacher: oh thou naughty hypocrite, dost thou presume to prove thy false doctrine by Scripture? Look in the text what followeth: did not Christ say, do this in remembrance of me: after which words the Priest being amazed, held his peace. Then some that stood by, cried: put too fire, put to fire: which being put to, he bathed his hands so long in the flame, till the sinews shrunk, and the fat dropped away: and once he did as it were wipe his face with one of them. All this while (which was somewhat long) he cried with a loud voice: O Lord receive my soul, until he could not open his mouth. He was at the same time of his death, about 60. years of age.  
About this time, Anno 1555. the 28. of March, Queen Marie was fully resolved, and declared so much to four of her Counsel, to restore the Abbey lands again to the Church. And the month before, the 19 of February, the Bishop of Ely, with the Lord Montague, and viii. score horse, were sent as Ambassadors from the king & Queen, unto Rome: very likely, for the cause of Abbey lands, as it appeareth by the sequel. For it was not long after, but the Pope did set forth in print, a Bull of excommunication, for all manner such persons without exception, that kept any of the Church lands. 
The P. excommunicateth those that hold Abbey lands. Pope julius the monster dieth.  And also, all such as did not put the same Bull in execution.  
About the latter end of this month, Pope julius died, a monster of nature: who missing on a time his Pork, and answer being made that his Physician forbade it, because of his gout: bursting out into a rage, he uttered these words: bring me my pork flesh in the despite of God.  
another time missing his cold Peacock, 
Pope's Peacock.  most horribly blaspheming God, he broke into a rage. Whereupon when one of his cardinals sitting by, laboured to pacify him; what (said julius the Pope) if God was so angry for one apple, that he cast our first parents out of Paradise therefore: 
A blasphemous Pope.  why may not I being his vicar, be angry then for my Peacock, sithence a Peacock is a greater matter than an apple? He confirmed the idol of Lauretane.  
Upon Shrovesunday, which was about the iij. of March, the same year a priest in Kent, named Nightingale, parson of Crondall besides Canturbury, rejoicing at the alteration of religion, and reading to the people the pope's Bull of pardon that was sent into England, he said, he thanked God that ever he had lived to see that day: adding moreover, that he believed that by the virtue of that Bull, he was as clear of sin as the night that he was borne: and immediately upon the same fell suddenly down out of the Pulpit, 
God's judgement.  and never stirred hand nor foot, but so died. Testified by Robert Austen of Cartham, who both heard and saw the same: and it is witnessed also of the whole country round about.  
In the month of April and the second day, john Awcocke died in prison, and was buried in the fields.  
The first of April Anno 1555. a letter was sent to the Sheriff of Kent, to apprehend Thomas Woodgate, and William Maynard for preaching secréetly, and to send them up to the Counsel. The seven. day of the same month was sent another letter to the said Sheriff, for the apprehension of one Hardwich, who went about with a boy with him, preaching from place to place.  
The fifteenth of April, a letter was directed to Sir Nicholas Hare, and sir Thomas Cornewallis, willing them to examine Master Flower alias Branch, what he meant to were about his neck written Deum time, Vitium fuge? 
Deum time, Vitium fuge.  and whom else he knew to wear the like: praying them also to speak to Boner B. of London, speedily to proceed against him for his Religion, according to the Laws, and that the justices of peace of Middlesex, should likewise proceed against him for shedding of blood in the Church, according to the Statute: so as if he continue in his opinion he might be executed, at the farthest by the latter end of this week: and that his right hand the day before his execution, or the same day might be stricken of.  
The two and twentieth of April there was a letter sent to the justices of peace of Middlesex, with a writ for the execution of the said Flower. 
M. Flower.   
The xxix. of April Master Robert Hornbye servant then to the Lady Elizabeth, was convented before the Counsel for his religion, and constantly standing thereto, was committed to the Marshalsea.  
Anno 1555. the xxiv. of April George Marsh 
George Marsh  suffered most constantly at Winchester for the testimony of the truth. For a while he was Curate to Laurence Saunders: in which condition he continued for a space. But at length by detection of certain adversaries, he was apprehended and kept in close prison by George Cotes then Bishop of Chester, in strait prison in Chester in the bishop's house about the space of four months, being not permitted to have relief and comfort of his friends.  
The Wednesday before Palmesunday, he voluntarily presented himself (being sought for) before Master Barton, who sent him the next day before the Earl of Derby and his Counsel at Lathan. Where appearing before them, and not answering to their contentment touching the Sacrament of the Altar, he was committed to ward in a cold wide stone house: where he lay two nights without any bed, saving a few canvas tentclothes, and a pair of sheets without woollen clothes: and so continued he till Palmesunday, being occupied in prayer and godly meditation.  
On Palmsunday at after dinner, he appeared again: and coming with the Vicar of Prescot, the Vicar made report to the Earl, that the answer which he made, was sufficient for a beginner, unto such time as he should learn farther. Wherewith the Earl was very well pleased: and so after few words, commanded he should have a bed, with fire, and liberty to go among his servants, so he would not hurt them with his communication.  
Thus he departed more troubled then before, because he had not with more boldness confessed Christ: but in such sort as the adversaries thought they might prevail against him. So he prayed to God for more strength. And after a day or two, confessed more plainly, and more boldly in such sort, as the Vicar was not well pleased.  
After which, within a day or two came to him again M. Moor, bringing with him certain articles, whereunto Doctor Crome had subscribed in the days of king Henry the viii. requiring him also to subscribe: whereto he would in no sort agree, and so he departed. Within a short space after, on shrovethurseday, the Vicar sent for him again, saying: my Lord would be at a short point with him, if he would not subscribe to 4. articles: whereof three tended to the mass, and the fourth touching confession.  
These articles he denied to subscribe unto, and was committed to the Porter's ward: where he continued till Low-sunday. On which day after dinner, his keeper Richard Scot signified unto him, that 2. young men came to carry him to Lancaster. And so was he carried thither by them: and appeared at the sessions among malefactors, and was thrice arraigned among thieves, with irons on his feet: and with boldness confessed Christ.  
Within few days after, Marsh was removed from Lancaster, and coming to Chester, was sent for of D. Cotes, the B. to appear before him in his hall, no body being present but they twain. Where the B. communed with him, and laboured to pervert him: but all in vain. And after he had taken his pleasure in punishing him, and reviling him, he caused him to be brought forth into a chapel in the Cathedral church in Chester, called our Lady's Chapel, before him, at two of the clock in the after noon: who was there placed in a chair for that purpose, and Fulke Dutton mayor of that city D. Wall, and other priests assisting him. And after they had caused him to take an oath, they ministered articles unto him. To which he answered according to the doctrine taught in king Edward's days: which being registered, he was returned again to his prison. Within three weeks after he appeared again: and after many vain persuasions to recant, he received sentence of condemnation, and was carried away, and put into a dark prison, where he had small comfort of any creature till his death. Yet some of the citizens that feared God, would comfort him at a hole in a wall of the city, and give him money.  
When the day appointed came that he should suffer: the sheriffs of the city, Amry & Cooper, with their officers took him out of the Northgate where he was prisoner, who came with them most meekly with a lock on his foot, & being at the place of his death, he refused the pardon of the Queen, which was offered him if he would recant. Which he said he would gladly accept: but forasmuch as it tended to pluck him from God, he would not receive it upon such condition. So after he had prayed, he put off his clothes to his shirt, & being fastened to the post, by reason the fire was unskilfully made, he suffered with great patience grievous torment. So that when he had a long time been tormented in the fire without moving, having his flesh so broiled and puffed up, that it covered the chain wherewith he was fastened: he therefore was supposed to be dead. Notwithstanding suddenly he spread abroad his arms, 
George Marsh of great patience.  saying: Father of heaven have mercy on me: & so yielded. Upon this the people said, he was a martyr. And the Bish. to quiet them, shortly after made a sermon, affirming that he was an Heretic, etc. and a firebrand in hell. Whom in recompense not long after, the hand of God did so strike, that he died (as it was thought) burned of an harlot. This Martyr did write divers and sundry books out of prison.  
The xxiv. of April, William Flower, sometime a Monk of Ely, and a Priest, but afterward being married, lived by teaching of children, was put to death for the testimony of the truth, and had his hand first stricken of, for striking a Priest saying mass. Coming from Lambeth (where he dwelled) about ten or eleven of the clock in the forenoon, into Saint Margaret's Church at Westminster: where he finding and seeing a priest, called john Cheltam, ministering the Sacrament of the Altar to the people, therewith being offended in his conscience, did strike and wound him upon the head, and also upon the arm and hand with his woodknife: 
W. Flower woundeth a priest at mass.  the Priest having the same time in his hand a Chalice, with certain consecrated hosts therein, which were sprinkled with the blood of the same Priest. Which act he himself after confessed to have been evil done, and therefore would submit himself to the punishment: but as concerning his belief in the Sacrament, he would not submit himself to the Popish administration.  
Upon this act William Flower being first apprehended, was laid in the Gatehouse at Westminster, where he had given two groats before, the same day to one: saying, he would shortly come to him with as many Irons as he could bear. Afterward he was convented before Boner his ordinary, the nineteen. of April 1555. Where (after the Bishop had sworn him upon a book, according to his ordinary manner) he ministered Articles unto him, and laboured at three several appearings, to reduce Flower to his superstition, from the truth of the Gospel. To whom when Flower answered: do what you will, I am at a point, for the heavens shall assoon fall, as I will forsake mine opinion, etc. The Bishop called for depositions of certain witnesses, and pronounced sentence against him.  
Upon the xxiv. day of April he was brought to the place of martyrdom, which was in Saint Margaret's Churchyard at Westminster, where the fact was committed. And there coming to the stake whereat he should be burned; first he maketh his prayer unto God, with a confession of the Christian faith. At the striking off of his hand he did not once shrink, but once he stirred a little his shoulders. And thus fire was set unto him, who burning there, cried with a loud voice three times: Oh Son of God, have mercy upon me. And when his voice failed, he held up his arms, till he died, being stricken down for want of fire sufficient, (where his neither parts were burned) yet he being in the fire, his tongue moved in his head.  
The iij. of May, a letter was sent to George Colt, and T. Daniel, to make search for, and to apprehend I. Bernard and I. Welch, who used to repair to Sudburie: and carrying about with them the bones of Pigot that was burned, showed them to the people, persuading them to be constant in his religion. This day St. Aps was committed to little ease in the Tower, there to remain two or three days, until further examination.  
The xii. day, Master T. Rosse Preacher, was by the Counsels letters, delivered from the Tower, to the Sheriff of Norfolk, to be delivered to the B. of Norwich, to reduce him to recant, or to proceed against him according to law.  
The xuj. day a letter was sent to the L. treasurer, signifying what the Lords had done for Rosse, and that order should be given according to his Lordship's request, for letters to the Bishops. And as for Aps (whom the Lieutenant of the Tower reported to be mad) his L. perceiving the same to be true, should commit him to Bedlam, and there to remain until their further order.  
The xxuj. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer, to confer with the B. of London, and the justices of peace in that County where they were to be executed, that were already condemned for religion, and upon agreement of places, to give order for their execution accordingly.  
The 28. a letter was sent to the L. Treasurer, 
Queen Mary's joyful deliverance of child.  to cause speedy preparation to be made of such money, as was appointed for such persons as should carry the joyful tidings of Queen Mary's good deliverance of child.  
The 29. day was a letter directed to sir Francis Inglefield, to make search for one john D. at London, and to apprehend him, and send him to the Counsel, and to make search for such papers and books as might touch the same D. or one Benger.  
Upon the 30. day of May suffered together in Smithfield john Cardmaker otherwise called Tailor, prebendary of the Church of Wells, and john Warn upholster, of the parish of Saint john in Walbrooke. Cardmaker was an observant Friar, afterward a married minister, and in King Edward's days appointed to be reader in Paul's. Where the Papists were so much grieved at him for his doctrine, that in his reading they cut & mangled his gown with their knives. He being apprehended in the beginning of Queen Mary's days, with Master Barlow bishop of Bath was brought to London and laid in the Fléeter King Edward's laws yet being in force till the Parliament ended, which delivered the Bishop's authority, and power over the professors of the Gospel. At which time these two were both brought before Winchester & other commissioners, who answered in such sort unto them, that Winchester with his fellow commissioners allowed them for catholic, glad to have a forged example of a shrinking brother: which also they objected against others, commending the soberness of them twain. This notwithstanding, Barnard was led again to the Fleet. From whence he afterward being delivered, did by exile constantly bear witness to the truth. Cardmaker was conveyed to the Counter in Bredstréete, the Bishop of London procuring it to be published, that he should shortly be delivered, after that he had subscribed to Transubstantiation, and certain other Articles.  
To the same prison where Cardmaker was, Laurence Saunders was brought, after sentence of death was given against him, & they had great comfort one of another. After whose departure Cardmaker remained alone, baited of the Papists. Against whom Doctor Martin took upon him to be a chief doer by writing, whom Cardmaker did substantially confute. When the Bishop perceived no hope to pervert these constant servants of God, he pronounced sentence against them. And upon the thirty. day of May, john Cardmaker with john warn were brought by the sheriffs to the place where they should suffer. Who being come to the stake; first the sheriffs called Cardmaker aside, and talked with him secréetly, so long that in the mean time warn had made his prayers, was chained to the stake, and had reed set about him, so that nothing wanted but firing: but still abode Cardmaker with the sheriffs. The people which before had heard that Cardmaker would recant, and beholding this manner of doing, were in a marvelous dump and sadness, thinking in deed that Cardmaker would now recant at the burning of warn. At length Cardmaker departed from the sheriffs & came towards the stake, and in his garments, as he was kneeling down made a long prayer in silence to himself, yet the people confirmed themselves in their fantasy of his recanting, seeing him in his garments praying secréetly and no resemblance of any burning.  
His prayers being ended, he rose up, put of his clothes unto his shirt, went with bold courage to the stake and kissed it sweetly, he took warn by the hand, and comforted him heartily, 
Cardmaker & Warn martyrs.  and so also gave himself to be bound to the stake most gladly.  
The people seeing this so suddenly done, contrary to their fearful expectation, as men delivered out of great doubt: cried out for joy (with so great a shout as hath not lightly been heard a greater) saying, God be praised: 
The people encourage Cardmaker at his death.  the Lord strengthen thee Cardmaker, the Lord jesus receive thy spirit: and this continued till the executioner put fire to them. Which being done, they both passed through the fire to their eternal rest.  
The twelfth day a letter was sent to the Lord Treasurer, to cause writs to be made to the Sheriff of Sussex, for the burning and executing of Dericke a Brewer at jews, and other two: one in Stainings, and the other at Chichester.  
The 23. of june, a letter was sent to Boner to examine a report, given to the Council, of 4. parishes within the Sooken of Essex, that should still use the English service: and to punish the offenders, if any such were.  
With master Cardmaker & john warn, upon the same day, and in the same company, and for the same cause were also condemned john Ardeley and john Simson, which was the 25. of May. They were both husbandmen in the parish of Wigborow in Essex, and almost both of one age, save that Simson was of the age of 34. and the other of 30. 
Valiant martyr joh. Ardley  john Ardley being urged by the B. to recant, said boldly unto the B. with many other words of like constancy: If every hair of my head were a man, I would suffer death in the faith that I am now in. So the 25. of May, they both received sentence of condemnation, and were both in one day put to death in Essex, the 10. of june, john Simson 
john Simson martyr.  at Rotchford, and john Ardley at Rayley: which they patiently endured for Christ's sake.  
About the same time, one john Tooly 
john Tooly.  was executed as a felon, for railing on a Spaniard at S. james. And at the gallows he defied the Pope and his indulgences: and said, he trusted only on the merits of Christ: with other words against the Pope. For which, after he had been buried, the mitred prelate's caused him to be taken up out of his grave (after they had excommunicated him for want of appearance) and committed him to the Sheriff of London to be burned the 4. of june.  
Thomas Hawks was one of the 6. men condemned in one day of Boner, the 9 of February: and put to death the tenth of june. He was borne in Essex, and by profession a Courtier, and servant to the Earl of Oxford, till God took King Edward out of this world. He had borne to him a son, whose baptism he deferred to the third week, for that he would not have him baptized after the Papistical manner. For which cause, the adversaries laid hands on him, and brought him to the Earl of Oxford. The Earl sendeth him up to London, with letters to Boner. With whom Boner after much communication, and conference of his Chaplains with master hawks, he remained at Fulham: and the B. the next day departed to London, and came home again at night.  
Upon the monday morning very early, the B. called for him again: and there Harpesfield Archdeacon of London, reasoned with master hawks touching Baptism, and the mass etc. But hawks remained constant, & withstood him with mighty power of the Scriptures: as also the B. himself Fecknam and Chadsey, at four sundry times after.  
The first day of july, the B. did call him himself from the Porter's lodge, and commanded him to prepare himself to prison: and so was he sent to be kept close prisoner in the gate house, where he remained thirteen days: and then sent Boner two men to know how he did, and whether he were the same man. To whom he answered constantly for the truth. After which answer, he heard no more of the bishop, till the 3. of September: on which day he was privately examined again of Boner, and would have had his hand to a bill of articles: to whom when hawks had said; it should neither come into his hand, hart nor mind, the bishop wrapped it up and put it into his bosom, and in a great anger went his way, and took his horse and road on visitation into Essex, and Hawks went to prison again.  
After these private conferences, persuasions, and long debatings, M. hawks was cited to appear in the B. consistory the viii. of February: & again the ix. Where being exhorted by the B. with many fair words, to return again to the bosom of the mother Church: after that he had said to the Bishop: no my Lord, that will I not, for if I had an hundredth bodies, I would suffer them all to be torn in pieces rather than I will abjure or recant: at the last, Boner readeth the sentence of death upon him: and so was he dismissed to prison again, till the 10. of june. Then was he committed to the hands of the Lord rich: who being assisted, had him into Essex to suffer martyrdom at Coxhall. Certain of his friends prayed him to give them a sign, whether the pain of burning was so great, that a man might not there keep his patience in the fire, which thing he promised them to do. That if the pain were tolerable, than he would lift up his hands above his head towards heaven before he gave up the Ghost. Which thing he performed unto them. For after he had continued a long time in the fire, and when his speech was taken away by the violence of the flame, his skin also drawn together, and his fingers consumed with the fire; that now all men thought certainly that he had been gone: 
Hawks giveth a sign to his friends.  then suddenly he reached up both his hands, (burning on a light fire) over his head to the living God, and so with great rejoicing (as it seemed) did strike or clap them three several times together. 
Hawks writ divers comfortable epistles.  At which sight the people gave a marvelous shout. And so the blessed Martyr straightway sinking down into the fire, gave up the ghost. He wrote divers comfortable Epistles.  
The xxuj. of April Thomas Wattes of Byllirica in Essex a linen draper was apprehended and brought before the Lord Rich and other Commissioners at Chelmesford, who after short communication had with him, sent him up to Boner, who after four appearances and much labouring of him to recant, in the end pronounced sentence against him, and delivered him to the sheriffs of London: by whom he was sent to Newgate, where he remained till the ninth of june: or as some record, till the xxij. of May. At which time he was carried to Chelmesford, and there was brought to Scots house, keeping an In, where they were at meat with Hawks & the rest that came down to their burning. They prayed together both before and and after their meat. Wat's went and prayed privately to himself, 
Tho. Wat's martyr.  and afterward came to his wife and six children, being there (two of which company offered to burn with him,) and comforted him: and when he had kissed them all, was carried to the fire. Where he having kissed the stake said unto my Lord Rich: beware my Lord, beware, for you do against your conscience, etc. And so patiently he ended in the Lord's quarrel.  
In the beginning of this moneto of june, the time was thought to be nigh of Queen Mary's 
Queen Mary proved not with child.  travail: but their expectation was deceived, and the Prelates and their favourers confounded: so that they dealt with one Isabella Malt dwelling in Aldersgate street in Horn Alley, to help the matter. Who before witnesses made this declaration: that she being delivered of a man child, upon Whitsunday in the morning, the xj of june, there came to her the L. North and another Lord, to her unknown, dwelling about Old Fishstréete. Who demanded of her, if she would part from her child, and would swear that she never had, nor knew any such child. Which if she would, her son should (they said) be well provided for, and she should take no care for it. With many fair offers, if she would part with her child.  
After that came other women also, of whom, one (she said) should have been the Rocker: 
T. Malt should have been Queen Mary's child.  but she would not part with her Son, who was at the writing of this History alive, of the age of xiii. years and upward, and called Timothy Malt.  
About this time came out a Book called a Caveat for England, 
A Caveat for England.  giving warning to Englishmen of the practices of the Spaniards, and restoring of Abbey lands. Whereupon, came forth a strait Proclamation against any book or writing, that should impair the Pope's dignity: whereby great peril grew unto divers people.  
With Thomas Hawks were sent down three other to be burned for the testimony of the truth. Nicholas Chamberlain 
Nicholas Chamberlain.  at Colchester, the xiv. of june. Thomas Summer 
Th. Summer.  at Maningtrée, the xv. of june. William Bamforde, 
W. Bamford.  alias Butler, at Norwich, the same xv of the month of june. All which men patiently and constantly endured the torment for his name's sake.  
Within iij. days after that Master Bradforde had saved M. Bourne, who preached a seditious Sermon at Paul's Cross, he was sent for to the Tower, where the Queen was then, to appear there before the Counsel. Where he was charged with the act of saving Bourne, which act they called seditious: and also objected against him for preaching: and so by them he was committed, first to the Tower, and afterwards to the kings Bench: and after his condemnation, to the Counter. He was a man of singular piety, and great learning, and a special pattern of all virtue, where he became.  
Bishop Farrar being in the kings Bench, after much labouring with, had promised the Papists to receive the Sacrament of the Altar with them at Easter in one kind. Then it happened (by God's providence) on Easter even, the day before he should do it, that M. Bradforde was brought to the king's Bench, prisoner. Where he reclaimed M. Farrar, that he did not satisfy the Papists in receiving, as he had purposed. When the keepers wife had brought him word he should on the morrow be had to newgate, and so to be burned, he put off his cap, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said: 
Bradford rejoiceth at the news of his martyrdom.  I thank God for it, for I have looked for the same a long time, and therefore it cometh now unto me not suddenly, but as a thing waited for every day, and every hour: and the Lord make me worthy thereof. And so (thanking her) he departed up into his Chamber, and went secretly himself, and prayed a long time above: and spent the evening in prayer, and other good exercises with his friends.  
The time they carried him to Newgate, was about xi. or xii. of the clock in the night, for fear of the people. And the next morning at nine of the clock, he was brought into Smithfield: whither (as he went) there came to him a brother in law of his, called R. Beswicke, and took M. Bradford by the hand. Which when woodruff (being Sheriff) did behold, he came and broke M. Beswickes' head, that the blood ran about his shoulders. Being come to the place of execution, he fell flat to the ground, secretly making his prayers to almighty God. Then rising up again, and putting off his clothes unto his shirt, he went to the stake, and (holding up his hands, and casting his countenance to heaven) said thus: O England, England repent thee of thy sins; beware of Idolatry; beware of false Christ's; take heed they do not deceive you. With which words the sheriff was greatly offended. So (having comforted I. Leaf, that suffered at the same Stake with him) embracing the reeds, he said thus: Strait is the way, and narrow is the Gate that leadeth to eternal salvation, and few there be that find it. 
M. Bradfords words at the stake.  And so constantly he ended this mortal life.  
He remained in the Tower of London (before his removing to other Prisons) from the month of August, in the year of our Lord, one thousand five hundred fifty three, to the 22. of january Anno 1555. upon which day he was called out to examination before Stephen Gardiner and other commissioners: before whom he appeared three times, and had great reasoning touching the real presence with him, with Boner, & Worcester: and at the last was condemned by Winchester, the last of januarie. Which sentence being pronounced, he fell down on his knees, and heartily thanked God, that he counted him worthy to suffer for his sake.  
After condemnation diverse conferred with him, as Boner, Willerton, Creswell, Harding, Harpsfielde, and other more: as Doctor Heath archbishop of York, Day Bishop of Chichester, Alphonso the kings confessor, and another Spanish Friar: Doctor Weston, Doctor Pendleton etc.  
With master Bradford was burned one john Lease, 
john leaf 19 year old, burned with Bradford.  an apprentice, of the age of ninetéen years. Who when two bills were sent unto him into the Counter: the one containing a recantation, and the other his confession, to know to which of them he would put his hand to. First hearing the bill of recantation read unto him, (because he could not read nor write himself,) that he refused: and when the other was read unto him, which he well liked of: instead of a pen, he took a pin, and so pricking his hand, sprinkled the blood upon the same bill: willing the Reader thereof to show the B. that he had sealed the same with his blood already. And so being condemned, 
john leaf, a notable young man, a martyr.  he suffered patiently with M. Bradford.  
Within half a year after, God did so strike the forenamed sheriff, Master woodruff, which so cruelly handled M. Bradforde, 
God's judgement.  that his right side being stricken with a palsy, he so remained till his dying day, eight years together.  
Master Bradford wrote a whole volume of Letters, 
Bradfordes Letters.  to sundry persons, out of prison. And greatly strengthened, and comforted many: to the City of London, to Cambridge into Lankesshire, and cheshire, to the town of Walden, with a number other to private persons. The next day after M. Bradford & john leaf did suffer in Smithféeld, William Munge priest died in prison at Maidstone, being there in bonds for religion, & like to have suffered if he had lived.  
Upon the iij. of julie Anno 1555. died one james Trevisam in the parish of S. Margaret in Lothberie, and was borne upon a table without coffin or any thing else, into Moore-féeld and there buried. The same night the body was cast up above the ground, and his sheet taken from him, and he left naked. After this, the owner of the field seeing him, buried him again. 
The dead body summoned to appear to answer.  And a fortnight after, the sumner came to his grave, and summoned him to appear at Paul's before his ordinary, to answer such thing as should be laid against him.  
The 13. of july, john Bland parson of Adesham in Kent, I. Frankesh, Nicholas Sheterden, and Humphrey Middleton were all four burned together at Canterbury 
Four martyrs in Canterbury.  for one cause: whereof Frankesh and Bland were ministers and preachers. He was twice before put in prison for the Gospel, and by suit of friends delivered: but because he could not keep silence in his liberty, but preach unto the people, he was the third time imprisoned.  
The xiii or xiv. of February, he was sent to Canterbury jail, where he lay x. weeks, and then was bailed, and bound to appear at the next Sessions at Canterbury. But the matter being exhibited to the Spiritual Court, there it was heard. So that the xviij. of May he was examined by Harpsfielde: and again the xxi. And from them tossed to the Sessions, at Gréenewich, the xviij. and nineteen. of February. And after much reasoning with the Commissary, and other of the Spiritual Court, he was condemned the xxv. day of june, by the S. of Dover, R. Thornton, sometimes a Professor assisted by the Commissary, Robert celius, and the archdeacon Nicholas Harpsfield. The same day were the rest afore named condemned, and suffered joyfully together at Canturburie, the xii. of july, at two stakes, all in one fire.  
The same month of july, next after the suffering of the Kentishmen above named, Nicholas Hall bricklayer, and Christopher Wade 
Nicholas Hall, Christopher Wade martyrs  of Dartford suffered: & were condemned by Maurice B. of Rochester, about the last day of the month of june. Nicholas Hall was burned at Rochester, about the nineteen. of july. In which month of july three other more were condemned by Maurice: whose names were joane Breach widow, john Horpoll of Rochester, and Margery poley.  
Christopher Wade of Dartford in the County of Kent linen draper, was appointed to be burned at Dartford. About x. of the clock, the Sheriff bringeth Wade pinioned, and by him one Margery poley 
Margery poley comforteth Wade.  of Tunbridge both singing a Psalm. Which Margery, so soon as she spied a great multitude gathered about the place where she should suffer, waiting her coming, she said unto Wade very loud and cheerfully: you may rejoice Wade, to see such a company gathered to celebrate your marriage this day. Wade coming to the stake took it in his arms embracing it, & kissed it: and being settled thereto, his hands and eyes lift up to heaven: He spoke with a cheerful and loud voice, the last verse of the 86. psalm: Show some good token upon me O Lord, 
Wades prayer.  that they which hate me, may see it, and be ashamed, because thou Lord hast helped me, & comforted me. Near unto the stake approached a Friar intending some matter, while Wade was a praying. Whom when he spied, he cried earnestly to the people to beware of the doctrine of the whore of Babylon: with such vehemency, that the Friar withdrew himself without speaking any word. Then reeds being set about him he pulled & embraced them in his arms, always with his hands making a hole against his face, that his voice might be heard: which they perceiving that were his tormentors, always cast faggots at the same hole. Which he notwithstanding still (as he could) put off, his face being hurt with the end of a faggot cast thereat. Then fire being put to him, he cried unto God often: Lord jesus receive my soul. And being dead and altogether roasted, his hands were held over his head, as though he had been stayed with a prop.  
The 22. of july was burned at jews within the county of Sussex, one Dyrick Carver 
Dyrick Carver  Béerebrewer, in the parish of Bright-hamstéed in the same county: & the next day was also burned at Steining, john Lander 
john Lander.  late of Godstone, in the county of Surrie. Which two men (with others) about the end of the month of October were apprehended by Edw. Gage gentleman, as they were at prayer in the house of Dyrick, & by him were sent up to London to the Counsel: who after examination sent them to Newgate, there to attend the leisure of Boner. From whence they were brought the viii. of june next after, into the B. chamber in his house at London, Where being examined & earnestly persuaded with, and no hope to pervert them: after diverse examinations they were condemned the x of june, of the B. in his consistory at Paul's, & afterwards were conveyed to the places afore mentioned: where they gave their lives cheerfully and gladly for the testimony of the truth. Dyrick was a man blessed with temporal riches, which notwithstanding were no clog to him during his imprisonment: although he was well stricken in years, & as it were past the time of learning, yet he so spent his time, that being at his first apprehension utterly ignorant of any letter of the book: yet could he before his death read any printed English.  
In his prayer at the stake he uttered these words: oh Lord my God thou hast written: he that will not forsake wife, children, house, and all that ever he hath, & take up thy cross & follow thee is not worthy of thee: 
Dyrick carvers words at the stake.  but thou Lord knowest, that I have forsaken all to come unto thee: Lord have mercy upon me, for unto thee I commend my spirit, & my soul doth rejoice in thee. These words were the last that he spoke, till the fire was put unto him. And after the fire came to him: he cried: Lord have mercy upon me: and so died.  
At Chichester about the same month, was burned one Tho. Iveson 
Tho. jueson.  of Godstone, in the county of Surrey Carpenter: after persuasion in vain to recant. When he had said: if there came an Angel from heaven to teach him another doctrine, then that which he was now in, he would not believe him, he was condemned, & committed to the secular power.  
In the latter end of this month of july, joh. Aleworth 
joh. Aleworth.  died in prison at Reding, being there in bonds for the testimony of jesus. About the end of july, james Abbes was brought before the B. of Norwich, D. Hopton: to whom through his threatenings in the end james yielded and now when he was dismissed, & should go from the B, he calling him again, gave him a piece of money either xx. or xl d: which when james had received & was gone from the B: his conscience began to rob, & immediately to accuse his fact. In which combat with himself, (being piteously vexed) he went immediately to the B. again, & there threw him his money, & said: it repented him that ever he gave his consent to persuasions: & that he gave his consent in taking money. When no persuasions could avail with him, he was condemned to the fire: which he endured patiently for the name of Christ, the 2. of August An. 1555. in the town of Berry.  
Upon the 5. of july, joh. Denley 
john Denley.  gent. joh. Newman, 
joh. Newman.  and Patrick Packingan 
Patrick Packingam.  were condemned in the consistory of Paul's to be burned for the testimony of jesus. The two first were met on the way by Edmond Tyrrel Esquire: a most barbarous persecutor in those days, coming from the burning of certain godly martyrs: & upon suspicion he sent them to Boner: who after much trial and persuasion, were condemned for the cause of Christ, and afterward suffered for the same. M. Denley at Uxbridge the 8, of August, being set in the fire, with the burning flame about him, sang in it a Psalm. Which D. Story being present hearing, commanded one of the tormentors to hurl a faggot at him: which was done, so that the blood run down upon his face: whereat he ceased singing a while, and clapped his hands on his face: and anon, putting his hands abroad, 
The martyr singeth in the fire.  sang again. At the last he yielded his soul into the hands of his redeemer. Story in the mean while saying, that he that flung the faggot, marred a good old song. Not long after, suffered Patrick Packingam in the same town, About the 28. of the same month, john Newman Pewterer dwelling at Maidstone in Kent, was burned the last of August at Saffron Walden in Essex.  
About the same time, Richard Hooke 
Rich. Hooke.  gave his life for the same cause at Chichester.  
The same year 1555, about the latter end of August suffered, 6. godly martyrs together in Canterbury, 
Six godly martyrs in Canterbury.  for the testimony of jesus: being condemned by the bloody Suffragan, M. Collins & Faucet. Their names were William Coker, William Hopper, Henry Laurence, Richard Collier, Rich. Wright, William Stere. Coker had given him respite of 6. days, but refused them, & so was condemned. The xi. of july, Hopper seemed at the first to grant unto them, but repent: & was afterward condemned. The 16. of july, Laurence being required to set to his hand to the bill of his answers, wrote these words: You are all of Antichrist, and him fol. And there they stayed him, and would not suffer him to proceed: and wrote not follow. So the second of August they read sentence against him. Collier of Ashford was condemned the 16. of August.  
After sentence given against him, he sang a psalm: the priest crying that he was out of his wits. The same day Wright and Steer were condemned, and the day aforesaid, they constantly suffered for the testimony of Christ.  
After the burning of these 6. above named, next followed the persecution of ten other servants of God: Elizabeth Warn, George Tankerfield, Robert Smith, Stephen Hardwood, Thomas Fust, William Hall, Tho. jews, George King, john Wade, joane Laishford.  
Elizabeth Warn 
Eliz. warn.  in the month of August, was burned at Stratford-bow: she was widow, & late wife of joh. Warn Upholster and Martyr, who also was burned in the end of the month of May last past. She had been apprehended amongst others the first day of januarie, in a house in Bow churchyard in London, as they were gathered together in prayer: and at that present was carried to the counter, where she lay a prisoner till the xj. of june. At which time she was brought into Newgate, and remained there till the ij. of julie. Then she was sent by the Commissioners to Boner: who the vi. day of the same month, caused her with divers others to be brought before him to his Palace. Where, after divers vexations, and allurements to forsake Christ, after she had said to them: (threatening her) do what you will, for if Christ were in an error, them am I in an error, she was judged to die. The chief procuror of her death was D. Story, being (as is thought) of some alliance to her, or her late husband. G. Tankerfield 
George Tankerfield.  of London Cook, borne in the city of York, about the age of xxvij. or xxviij. years, was in king Ed. days a papist, till Q. Marie came in. In whose days, (perceiving the great cruelty that was used) he began to doubt, and fell to prayer, and reading of the word, which God did so bless, that he grew in knowledge: which so kindled him with zeal, that he became an exhorter of others. At the last he was found out, and while he went into the Temple fields to refresh himself, having been sick before, Beard cometh home to his house, and inquired for him: pretending to his wife, that he came to have him dress a banquet at the L. Pagets'. She thinking no less, went and told her husband: who when he heard it, said: a banquet woman: indeed it is such a banquet as will not be pleasant to the flesh. But Gods will be done. And when he came home, he saw who it was. And so Tankerfield was delivered to the Constable, and brought to Newgate about the last of February, 1555. by the said Beard, yeoman of the Guard, and S. Ponder, pewterer, Constable of S. Dunstan's in the west. He was sent in by sir R. Cholmley knight, & D. Man, a bloody persecuter. And being brought before Boner, & constantly maintaining the truth, was by him condemned: and suffered at S. Albons the xxvi. day of August, for the testimony of the truth. Going down to suffer, at the sign of the cross keys where he inned, he desired the host that he might have a good fire: which was made according as he required. Then he (sitting on a form before the fire) put off his shoes and hose, & stretched out his leg to the flame: and when it had touched his foot, he quickly withdrew it, showing how the flesh persuaded him one way, 
A pretty saying of the martyr.  and the spirit another. After dinner the sheriff came to him, to carry him to the place of execution. Who considering the shortness of time, his saying was, that although the day were never so long, yet at the last it ringeth to evensong etc.  
About ij. of the clock he was brought to the place called Romeland, a green near the west end of the abbey church. After he had prayed at the stake, he said with a cheerful voice, that although he had a sharp dinner, yet he hoped to have a joyful supper in heaven. While the reeds were set about him, a priest came to persuade him to believe in the sacrament. But Tankerfield cried vehemently, I defy the whore of Babylon, fie on the abominable idol. Whereat the mayor was sore offended, and said: though he had but one load of faggots in the world, he would give them to the burning of him.  
There was a certain knight by, that went unto Tankerfielde, and took him by the hand, and said: good brother be strong in Christ. This he spoke softly: and Tankerfield said, Oh sir, I thank you, I am so I thank God. Fire being put to him, 
The patience of the martyrs caused the people to say they had the devil.  he embraced the flame, and bathed his hands therein, and so gave up his soul into the hands of Christ. Whose patience was such, that certain superstitious old women did say the devil was in him, and in all such Heretics, and therefore they could not almost feel any pain.  
Robert Smith 
Robert Smith.  was brought to Newgate the fifth of November, in the first or second year of the Q. by I. Matthew, yeoman of the guard, & by the commandment of the Counsel. First he was servant to sir Th. Smith provost of Eton, from whence he was preferred to a clerkship of x. l in Eton. He was much confirmed in the truth, by the preachings & readings of one M. Turner of Windsor and others: Wherefore at the coming in of Mary he was deprived of his clerkship, and not long after their examinations, wherein boldly and wisely he behaved himself in the cause of Christ, he was condemned in the consistory the xii. of july, and from thence was had to Newgate, with other of the brethren. He wrote diverse letters in prison to sundry friends. He suffered at Uxbridge the viii. of August. Being at the stake he comforted the people, willing them to think well of his cause, and not to doubt but his body dying in that quarrel, should rise again to life. And (said he) I doubt not but God will show you some token thereof. At length he being well nigh half burnt and black with fire, 
The martyr giveth a sign.  clustered together as in a lump like a black coal, all men thinking him for dead, suddenly rose upright before the people, lifting up the stumps of his arms, and clapping the same together, and so hanging over the fire slept in the Lord.  
About this time died Stephen Harwood 
Stephen Harwood.  at Stratford, & Thomas Fust 
Thomas Fust.  at Ware, both for the testimony of jesus.  
Also about the end of August William Hail 
William Hail.  was burned at Barnet, and constantly suffered for the truth.  
George King, Thomas jews, and john Wade sickened in Lollards' tower, died, and were cast into the fields, and buried in the night by the brethren. So also William Andrew died in prison, who was brought to Newgate, Anno 1555, by John Motham Constable of Maulden in Essex. The principal promoter of him was the Lord Rich.  
The xxxj. of August suffered Robert Samuel preacher & minister at Barfold in Suffolk, his chief persecutor was M. Foster a justice of Cobdock a little from Ipswich: where he caused M. Samuel to be apprehended & put in the goal of Ipswich: from whence being removed to Norwich, he fell into the cruel hands of the bishop Doctor Hopton & Dunnings his chancellor: who first caused him to be chained bolt upright to a great post: in such sort, that standing only on tiptoe, he was feign to stay up the whole weight of his body: beside he so pined him with hunger & thirst, his allowance being only two or three mouthfuls of bread, and three spoonfuls of water for his daily sustenance, that his body was so dried up that he could not make one drop of urine to relieve his thirst. He had diverse visions during the time of his imprisonment, 
Samuel hath a vision.  which he for modesty's sake concealed. Saving this one he declared, that after he had been pined iij. days, he fell in a sleep or slumber, & one clad all in white seemed to stand before him, which ministered unto him comfort in these words: Samuel, Samuel, be of good cheer, and take a good hart unto thee, for after this day shalt thou never hunger nor thirst. Which came so to pass accordingly. As he came to the fire a certain maid came unto him, and kissed him: her name was Rose Nottingham. 
Rose Nottingham.   
Next after the suffering of Robert Samuel 
Robert Samuel.  about the beginning of September, was burned William Allen 
W. Allen.  in Walsingham labouring man. At his suffering, such was his credit among the justices, by reason of his well tried conversation among them, that he was suffered to go untied to his suffering: and there with patience and constancy gave witness to the truth by shedding of his blood.  
The same year in the month of September, Roger Coo 
Roger Coo.  of Melford in Suffolk a sheareman, and an aged father, after sundry conflicts with his adversaries was committed to the fire at Yexford in the county of Suffolk. He was condemned the xii. of August by the bishop of Norwich.  
With the aforesaid was also condemned Thomas Cobbe 
Tho. Cobbe.  of Haverhill butcher, and was burned in the town of Tetford in the month of September.  
About the vj. of September, Robert Catmer of Hith, Robert Streater of Hith, Anthony Burward of Calete, George Brodbridge of Bromfield, james Tutley of Brenchley were condemned by Thornton S. of Dover.  
About the mids of Septemb, Thomas Hayword, 
Th. Hayword.  & john Gareway 
joh. Gareway.  suffered at the town of Lichfield, for the testimony of the truth.  
About this time, there was a godly gentleman, M. john Glover 
M. joh. Glover.  in the diocese of Lichfield and Coventry, whom the B. by his letters charged the mayor of Coventry to apprehend. But so soon as he had received the letters, he sent a privy watchword to john to escape and shift for himself: who with his brother William, was not so soon departed out of his house, but that yet in the sight of them, the Sheriff, and other searchers came in to take him. But when john could not be found, one of the officers going into an upper chamber, found there Robert the other brother: a master of art in Cambridge, lying sick of a long disease: which was by him incontinent brought before the sheriff, by whom he was committed to the jail forthwith. Not being called to his answer, he was moved to enter in bonds, and so to be dismissed. But that he refused to do, because they had nothing to lay to his charge. So he remained prisoner in Coventry the space of 10. or 11 days: being never called of the masters to answer.  
The 2 day after, the B. coming to Coventrie, M. Warren came to the guildhall, & willed the chief gaoler to carry him to the B. With whom after much disputation, when he could not agree: he was returned again to the common jail.  
On the Friday morning, being the next day after, he with other brethren was carried to Lichfield, whither they came at 4 a clock: & were friendly entertained at the Sun. But the same night they were put in prison by jephcot the Chancellor's man: being destitute on the sudden of all necessaries. He put him into a prison (where he continued till he was condemned) a place next to the dungeon, narrow of room, strong of building & very cold, with small light: where he was allowed a bundle of straw in steed of a bed, without any thing else to ease himself withal: & was allowed no help neither night nor day, nor company of any man, notwithstanding his great sickness. Within 2. days after, the Chancellor, & one Temsey a prebendary, came to exhort him to conformity: to whom he gave none ear. He was also in the mean time of his imprisonment assailed by temptations of Satan: but God upheld his servant.  
At the B. first coming to Lichfield, after his imprisonment, he was called before him, none being present but his chaplains, and servants, saving an old priest: with whom he had reasoning of the church and of the sacrament, etc. and to the end he continued constant in the truth.  
After that, he was condemned of the B. Austen Bernher, a minister reporteth of him, that for 3. or 4. days before his death, his heart grew lumpish, so that he feared least the Lord should not assist: though he had earnestly prayed for the same. This his temptation he signified to Austen his familiar friend: who exhorted him with patience to wait the lords leisure, and if consolation came, he would show some sign unto him thereof: 
God sendeth the spirit of comfort.  whereby he might also witness the same: & so he departed. The next day when he came to the sight of the stake, suddenly he was so mightily replenished with heavenvly comfort: that he cried out, clapping his hands to Austen, and saying in these words: 
Robert Glover.  Austen he is come, he is come, etc.  
In the same fire was burned with him, Cornelius Bungey 
Cornelius Bungey.  a Capper of Coventry, and condemned by the B. of Coventry, and so they joyfully suffered together about the 20. of September.  
john Glover and William died after, and were prohibited to be buried. john a twelve month after, being condemned to be taken up, and cast over the wall, as Doct. Dracot gave sentence. The other was prohibited to be buried by one john Thirlme of Weme in Shropshire. Where he died, and Barnard the Curate with him.  
In the same dioces also, M. Edward Bourton, who required of his friend, that he might not be buried after the popish manner, was prohibited burial, and was buried in his own garden.  
In the same county of Salop, Oliver Richardine 
Oliver Richardine.  of the parish of Whitchurch was burned in Hartford West, Sir john Young being Sheriff. Which seemeth to have been about the latter end of king Henry the eight.  
After the martyrdom of those aforesaid, followed next the condemnation of William Wolsey 
W. Wolsey.  and Robert Pygot 
Robert Pygot.  painter, who were judged and condemned at Ely by john Fuller Chancellor, Doctor Shaxton his Suffragan, Robert Steward Deane of Ely, john Chrystopherson Deane of Norwich, etc. Anno 1555. The eleventh of October they were burned in Wisbich.  
Wolsey was a Constable at Welles, and was brought to death by one Richard Euerard Gentleman, a justice of peace. He might have departed if he listed: being willed so to do by D. Fuller: but he said he would be delivered by law, and no otherwise.  
Pigot being called at the sessions at Wisbich, would not absent himself, but appeared, & was with the other, carried to Ely to prison: where they remained till they suffered. During which time, there came to them one Peter Valentius a French man, who had been a remainder there about xx. years, & strengthened them in the faith. Shaxton had been a professor, and became a revolt, and laboured with them, and said: good brethren remember yourselves, and become new men: for I have been of this fond opinion, etc. To whom Wolsey answered. Ah, are you become a new man? woe be to thee thou wicked new man: God shall justly judge thee. In the end, sentence was given against them, and they committed to the stake: where they did sing the 106. psalm, clapping (as it was thought) certain new Testaments to their breasts, which were thrown into the fire to be burned with them.  
The same year, month, and day in the which the foresaid martyrs were burned at Ely, which was an 1555 the sixteenth of October, followed also at Oxford the slaughter of M. Ridley B. of London, and M. Latimer B. sometimes of Worcester. M. Ridley 
M, Ridley.  was sometimes master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge: afterward was made Chaplain to king Henry the eight, and promoted by him to be bishop of Rochester: and from thence in king Edward's days translated to London. He was replenished with singular virtues and great learning. He showed great compassion on Boner's mother in K. Edward's days: whose son now full uncourtuously requited him. He was first converted to the truth, by reading Bertrames book of the Sacrament, whom also the conference with Peter Martyr & bishop Cranmer did much confirm. When Queen Marie came in first, he was committed to the tower, & from thence with the Archb. of Canterbury, and Latimer, to Oxford: and there enclosed in the common jail of Bocardo. Where at length being dissevered from them, he was committed to custody in the house of one Irish: 
Sundry letters and tractations of Ridley.  where he remained till his martyrdom. Which was from the year 1554. till 1555, the xvi. of October. He wrote divers letters and sundry tractations in time of his captivity.  
Master Latimer 
M. Latimer.  of the University of Cambridge, was first a zealous Papist, and a railer against those that professed the Gospel, as he did plainly declare in his Oration against Philip Melancthon, when he proceeded Bachelor of Divinity. 
M. Latimer a zealous papist sometime, and converted by Bilney.  But especially he could not abide Master Stafforde, Divinity Reader there. But M. Bilney had compassion of his blind zeal: and after a time came to Latimers' study, and desired him to hear him make his confession. In hearing whereof he was so touched, that thereupon he left his School divinity, and grew in further knowledge of the truth.  
After he came to the knowledge of the truth he fervently embraced the same, and suffered with patience many conflicts therefore. He had especial enemies in Cambridge, a black Friar, one Doctor Buckeman, Provost of the house: and another Friar, an outlandish man, called Doctor Venetus, besides all the rabble of the Heads and Doctors: as, Doctor Watson, Master of Christ's College, whose Scholar Latimer had been before: D. Notaries, Master of Clare Hall: Doctor Phili, Master of Michael house: D. Medcalfe, Master of S. john's: D. Blithe, of the king's hall: D. Bullock Master of the queens College: Doctor cliff, of Clement house: Doctor Downes, of jesus College: D. Palms, master of S Nicholas Hostel, etc.  
At the last came D. West, Bishop of Ely, who (preaching against Latimer at Barnewel Abbey) forbade him to preach any more within the churches of the University. Notwithstanding, D. Barnes, Prior of the Augustine Friars, did licence Master Latimer to preach in his Church of the Augustine Friars: and he himself preached at the Church by, called Saint Edwardes: which was the first Sermon of the Gospel that D. Barnes preached, being upon Christmas even, upon a Sunday. Whereupon, Articles were gathered out against him by M. Tirrel, Fellow of the King's Hall: and presented to the Cardinal. Notwithstanding the enemies that Latimer had in Cambridge, he continued preaching there three years, and kept conference with Master Bilney. So that the place where they used most to walk in the fields, was commonly called the Heretics hill.  
After he had traveled in preaching three years in Cambridge, at length he was called up to the Cardinal for heresy, & being contented to subscribe to such Articles as they propounded unto him, was dismissed. After this, by the means of Doctor Buttes, a great favourer of good men, 
D. Butts a favourer of good men.  he was among the number of those that laboured in the kings Supremacy, and went to the Court: where, after a space, he obtained a Benefice in Wiltshire, in a town called Westkington. So he left the Court, & there kept residence. There he also found enemies, as in the University, that drew articles against him. As, that he should preach against our Lady; Saints; Ave-maries; etc. His chief enemies (besides the Priests of the Country) were Doctor Powel of Salesburie: Doctor Wilson, sometime of Cambridge: Master Hubberden: and Doctor Sherewood. By whose means he was cited up to W. Warham, Archb. of Canterbury, and john Stokeseley B of London an. 1531. the xxix. of januarie: every week for a space thrice. Being called before them, in the end he was dismissed: on what condition it is uncertain. At length, through the procurement of D. Buttes, & Cromwell, he was advanced by the king to be B. of Worcester. Who (when holy bread, and holy water should be ministered) caused these verses to be pronounced to the people in his diocese: 
Verses of Latimer at the giving of holy bread and holy water.  Remember your promise in baptising; Christ his mercy and bloodshedding: By whose most holy sprinkling; Of all your sins you have full pardoning. At the giving of holy bread, these verses following. Of Christ's body this is a token; which on the cross for our sins was broken. Wherefore of your sins you must be forsakers: If of Christ's death you will be partakers.  
In his Bishopric also he suffered much trouble for well doing, but the king greatly favoured him. He continued in his bishopric till the time of the vi. articles. At which time, of his own accord he resigned it. At which time also, Shaxton B. of Salisbury, resigned his bishopric. So they kept silence till the time of K. Edward. And coming up to London, for cure of a bruise, which he received by a fall from a Tree, he was molested, and cast into the Tower, till the time of king Ed. In whose days he was set free, and preached again, with great fruit and edification of the people. He being 67. years of age, preached every sunday twice for the most part: and both winter and summer, about ij. of the clock in the morning he would be at his book most diligently. He ever affirmed that the preaching of the Gospel would cost him his life: and persuaded himself that Winchester was kept in the Tower for the same purpose: as the Event did truly prove. For after the death of K. Edward he was sent for by a pursuivant: of whose coming he had intelligence by john Careless, & prepared himself before to go with him. The pursuivant when he had delivered his letters to him, departed, affirming that he had commandment not to tarry for him, whereby it should appear they would have had him fled the realm, but he cometh up to London, & passing through Smithfield, (where merely he said that Smithfield had long groaned for him 
Smithfield had long groaned for M. Latimer. ) was brought before the Counsel. Of whom he was again cast into the Tower, where he was hardly used, yet bore it cheerfully, for when the Lieutenants man upon a time came to him: the aged father kept without fire in frosty weather, & well-nigh starved for cold, he merrily had the man tell his master, that if he did not look the better to him, perchance he would deceive him. Which when the Lieutenant heard, fearing he should make escape, 
M. Latimer almost starved for cold in the tower.  chargeth him with his words. Yea M. Lieutenant, saith he, so I said: for you look I think that I should burn, but I am like here to starve for cold.  
Thus passing a long time in the tower: from thence he was transported to Oxford with Ridley and Cranmer to dispute: as hath been aforesaid. He wrote divers and sundry letters. Among other enemies to Latimer 
Latimers' sundry letters.  at Oxford, there was one Hubberden, who riding by a Church side, where the youth of the Parish were dancing, came into the Church, and caused the bell to be tolled, and there made to the people a Sermon of dancing. 
A Sermon of piping and dancing.  In which Sermon, he made the Doctors of the Church to answer to his call, and to sing after his time, for the probation of the Sacrament of the Altar, against Latimer, Frith, etc., and all Heretics. At the last, as he had made them sing, so after he maketh them dance also. And first he calleth out Christ and his twelve Apostles: then the ancient Doctors of the church, as in a round ring, all to dance together, with pipe up Hubberden. Now dance Christ, now dance Peter, now Paul etc. And in conclusion, such a dancing kept Hubberdin, that the pulpit fell, and down falleth Hubberdine and broke his leg, and died not long after. The people refused to repair the pulpit, saying: it was not for dancers.  

M. Latimer to the king for restoring of the Scriptures.  M. Latimer also wrote to king Henry the viii. for the restoring of the free reading of holy Scriptures, which was inhibited. Anno 1531. and Anno 1546. For the which Letter, he received rather thanks then displeasure of the King: and not long after that, he was advanced to be a Bishop.  
Amongst other memorable acts of Latimer, this was one worthy to be remembered: that being B. of Worcester, when others gave newyear's gifts of gold and silver etc. he presented the king with a new Testament for a new years gift, 
M. Latimers' newyear's gift to the king.  and a napkin having this poesy about it. Fonicatores & adulteros judicabit Dominus.  
Anno 1555. In the month of October, Ridley & Latimer were both brought forth to their final examination and execution: the Commissioners whereof, were master White, Bishop of Lincoln, master Brookes Bishop of Gloucester, with others.  
Upon the 20. of September was sent down a commission to Oxford from Cardinal Poole to the parties aforesaid, to proceed against Ridley in judgement, and Latimer, except they would recant. So the last of September, they were cited to appear before the Lords in the Divinity School at Oxford, at viii of the clock. Where first appeared Master Ridley, and then Latimer. M. Ridley (while the Commission was read) standing bare before, when he heard the Pope's holiness named, 
Ridley covereth his head at the name of the Pope.  and the Cardinal, put on his cap: and being thrice admonished, would not (by putting it off) give sign of reverence unto the Pope or his Legate. At the last, the Bishop of Lincoln commanded one of the Beadles to pluck his cap from his head. Master Ridley bowing his head to the officer, gently permitted him to take away his cap. After that Lincoln persuaded him with a long oration to recant: to which Rydley maketh answer, confuting the usurped supremacy of the Pope etc. In the end they objected articles, whereto presently they required answer: but they said such as should not be prejudicial to that he should say to morrow. So they took his answers, and appointed him again the next morrow at eight of the clock, willing the Mayor he should have pen, ink, and paper, etc. So dismissing Master Rydley, they sent for master Latimer. To whom after exhortation to recant, and other conference, they propounded the same articles to him which they propounded to master Rydley. Whereto he answered presently, and was assigned to appear on the morrow again: which master Latimer was loath to do willing them to make speed in that they would do. So the Maior being charged with him, they broke up for the day their session.  
The next day following, which was the first of October, master Rydley appeared again: and because he would not reverence them, his cap was snatched hastily off his head.  
After the articles were read, & he required to answer, master Rydley took a sheet of paper out of his bosom, and began to read that which he had written: but the B. of Lincoln commanded the Beadle to take it from him. To whom Rydley said, why my Lord, will you require my answer, and not suffer me to publish it, I beseech you, etc. so master Rydley 
Ridley not suffered to make his answer.  seeing no remedy delivered it to an officer, that immediately delivered it to the B. of Lincoln: who after he had secretly communicated it to other two Bishops, declared the sense, but would not read it, saying, it contained words of blasphemy. Master Rydley on the other side would make no other answer than was contained in his writings: which being recorded by the register, the B. of Gloucester fell to persuade master Rydley to recant. To whom master Ridley taking in hand to answer, the B. of Gloucester interrupted him. The B. of Lincoln with his cap in his hand, desired him to return to the unity of their Church: which intrratie, when he saw it moved not the constant servant of God. He proceeded to sentence of condemnation against him, which being published, M. Ridley was committed to the mayor, & M. Latimer called for: who also constantly standing to the defence of the truth, 
Ridley and Latimer condemned.  received sentence of condemnation, and was committed to the mayor, and continued in durance till the 16. day of October.  
Upon the fifteenth day of October, the B. of Gloucester D. Brookes, and the Vicechancelour of Oxford, D, Martial came to master Irishes house, than mayor of Oxford, where M. Ridley 
Ridley refuseth his pardon.  lay, and offered him the queens pardon, if he would recant. Which he refusing to do, they proceeded to disgrade him, & would have had him put on the surplice himself, but he would not: and while he spoke against that Romish apparel (as he called it,) one Edridge the reader of the greek lecture, gave counsel he should be gagged. Nether would M. Ridley hold the chalice in his hands: but one was appointed to hold it in his hands. His degradation ended, D. Brookes called the Bailiffs, & delivered to them master Ridley, with charge to keep him safe from any man's speaking with him, and that he should be brought to the place of execution, when they were commanded.  
The night before he suffered, his beard was washed, and his legs. And as he sat at supper the same night at M. Irishes (who was his keeper) he bade his hosts and the rest at the board to his marriage: for to morrow (said he) I must be married, and so showed himself as merry as at any time before. When they arose from the table, his brother offered all night to watch with him: but said he, no, no, that shall you not, for I mind God willing to sleep as quietly tonight, as ever I did in my life.  
When every thing was ready for their, execution in the ditch over against Baily College, they were brought forth by the mayor and bailiffs. Master Ridley had a fair black gown, furred and faced with Foins, such as he was wont to wear being B, and a tippet of Velvet furred likewise about his neck, a velvet nightcap upon his head, and a corner cap upon the same, going in a pair of slippers to the stake.  
After him came Master Latimer in a poor Bristol freeze frock all worn, with his buttened cap, 
The behaviour of Ridley and Latimer at the place of execution.  and a kerchief on his head, a new long shroud hanging over his hose down to the foot: which at the first sight stirred men's hearts to rue upon them. Master Ridley looking back, espied master Latimer coming after, unto whom he said: Oh be you there? Yea (said master Latimer) have after as fast as I can follow. First master Ridley entering the place, marvelous earnestly, holding up both his hands, looked towards heaven: then shortly after espying master Latimer, with a wonderful cheerful look, ran unto him, and embraced him, and kissed him, and as they that stood near reported, comforted him saying: be of good heart brother, for God will either assuage the fury of the flame, or else strengthen us to abide it.  
With that, went he to the stake, kneeled down by it, kissed it, and most effectually prayed: and behind him kneeled Master Latimer, as earnestly calling upon GOD as he. Doctor Smith who recanted, preached a Sermon, scant in all a quarter of an hour, against them, in the mean while that they were a preparing to the fire.  
M. Ridley being in his shirt, stood upon a stone at the stake, and held up his hands and said: Oh heavenly father, I give unto thee most hearty thanks, for that thou hast called me to be a professor of thee, even to the death, etc. Then the smith took a chain of iron, and brought the same both about D. Ridley's and Latimers' middles: and as he was knocking in the staple, master Ridley took the chain in his hand, and shaked the same, for it did gird in his belly, and looking aside to the smith, said: Good fellow, knock it in hard, for the flesh will have his course. Then his brother brought both him and master Latimer gunpowder: which he said he would take as sent from God: then brought they a faggot kindled with fire, and laid it down at Ridley's feet. 
Latimer prophesieth at the stake.  To whom master Latimer spoke in this manner: be of good comfort M. Ridley, and play the man, we shall this day light such a candle by God's grace in England, as (I trust) shall never be put out. And so the fire was given unto them. When Doctor Ridley saw the fire flaming up towards him: he cried with a wonderful loud voice, In manus tuas Domine commendo spiritum meum, Domine accipe spiritum meum. And after repeated often in English, Lord, Lord receive my spirit: master Latimer crying as vehemently on the other side, Oh father of heaven receive my my soul: who received the flame as it were embracing it, and soon died M. Ridley, by reason of the evil making of the fire, had his neither parts all burnt, before the upper parts were touched, and endured great torment with much patience: so they both slept in the Lord, faithful witnesses of his truth.  

divers letters and treatises.  Master Ridley wrote divers letters and treatises of exhortation.  
The next month after the burning of Ridley 
M. Ridley.  and Latimer, which was the month of November, died Stephen Gardiner, 
Stephen Gardiner dieth, a man of an unconstant mind.  a man hated of God and all good men. He was (during the time of Queen Anne,) an enemy to the Pope,: but after her decease the time carried him away, that he became a Papist: till again in King Edward's time, he began to rebate from certain points of popery. Again, after the decay of the Duke of Somerset, he quite turned to popery, and became a cruel Persecutor. He having intelligence of the death of Ridley and Latimer, deferring his dinner till three or four of the clock at after noon, cometh out (rejoicing) to the old Duke of Norfolk, who tarried for his dinner till then, at Gardiner's 
God's judgement upon Gardiner.  house, and said: Now let us go to dinner. And being set down, began merely to eat: and had eaten but a few bits, when the sudden stroke of God's terrible hand fell upon him, so that immediately he was taken from the table, and brought to his bed: where he so continued xv. days, and then died, his tongue being black, and swollen in his head. When Doctor Day Bishop of Chichester came to him, and began to comfort him with words of God's promises, & with free justification in the blood of Christ our Saviour, repeating the Scriptures unto him: Winchester 
Winchester's words at his death.  hearing that, what my Lord (said he) will you open that gap now? then farewell all together. To me, and to such other in my case you may speak it: but open this window to the people, then farewell all together.  
Next after the death of Master Ridley and Master Latimer, followed three other courageous Soldiers of jesus Christ. john Webbe Gentleman, George Roper, and Gregory Park. john Webbe 
I Webbe, G. Roper. G. Parker, Martyrs.  was brought before the suffragan of Dover, the sixteenth day of September before: the other two long after. Which (beside sundry other times) the the iij. day of October, were all three together brought before the said judge, and by him condemned. And about the end of October, or in the latter end of November (as it is otherwise found) they were brought out of prison to their martyrdom: who by the way said certain Psalms mournfully. Roper was a young man, of a fresh colour, courage and complexion. The other two were somewhat more elderly. Roper coming to the stake, and putting off his gown, fet a great leap. So soon as the flame was about him, he put out both his arms from his body like a Rood, and so stood steadfast, continuing in that manner (not plucking his arms in till the fire had consumed them, and burned them off. And thus these worthy Martyrs at Canterbury gave witness to the truth,  
The xiii. of December died William Wiseman in the lolards Tower, a Clothwoorker of London. Some thought that through famine, or other evil handling, he was made away. After his death he was thrown into the fields, and charge given that none should bury him. But the brethren buried him in the night.  
In the same year, about the seven. of September, james Gore deceased in prison at Colchester, being captive for defence of the truth.  
Master john Philpot (after he had been imprisoned by the Lord Chancellor a year & a half for his free speech in the convocation house) was the second of October an. 1555. called for before the queens Commissioners, M. Cholmeley, Master Roper, Doctor Story, and one of the Scribes of the Arches, at Newgate Sessions Hall. Where they had nothing particular to charge him with by the Law: neither would he otherwise answer. So they sent him again to prison. Afterwards he was commanded to appear the xxiv. day of October, which he did. And after much railing against him, and many threatenings, they sent him to the B. of London's coalhouse, where he found Tho. Whittle Priest, in the stocks: who once (through infirmity) had relented to the Papists, but feeling remorse and torment in his conscience, went to the B. Register, desiring to see his bill again. Which as soon as he had received, he tore in pieces: and after that was joyful, & received comfort. When the B. heard thereof, he beat him, and pulled a great piece of his beard from his face, and cast him into prison. Which he endured joyfully for Christ's name.  
Boner understanding of master philpot's imprisonment, sent him bread, and meat, and drink, with fair words, and promise of favour. And within a while after, one of his Gentlemen was sent for him, and brought him to the presence of Boner. Who understanding by Master Philpot the cause of his trouble to have risen by his speech in the convocation house, said, he would not as then burden him with his conscience, and said moreover, that he marveled they were so merry in prison, singing and rejoicing. To whom M. Philpot answered, that they sang Psalms, and that he trusted he would not be offended therewith, since S. Paul saith. If a man be of an upright mind, 
Men of upright minds.  let him sing: and we therefore (said he) to testify that we are of an upright mind to God, though we be in misery, do sing. So he was had again to the coalhouse, where he had other six companions of the same affliction.  
He was examined in all 14. several times: the fourth time in the Archdeacon's house of London in the month of October, before the Bishops of London, Bath, Worcester and Gloucester: with whom after dispute, of the church of Rome and authority thereof, he was again dismissed.  
The Bishops rose up and consulted together, and caused a writing to be made, whereunto they put their hands. So he was again carried to his coalhouse M. Philpot thought then they conspired his death.  
The 5. examination was before the Bishops of London, Rochester, Coventrie, saint Asses, with another. Doctor Story, Curtop, Doctor Saverson, Doctor Pendleton, with other Chaplains and gentlemen of the queens Chamber, and others in the Gallery of the B. of London's palace. Where Boner, because he said he minded on the morrow to sit in judgement on him, exhorted him to play the wise man's part, and to conform himself. To whom Philpot answered, he was glad judgement was so nigh: but refused Boner, as not being his ordinary.  
After much dispute of the Romish church, and revilings of Doctor Story against Master Philpot, he was had again to the coalhouse, the Bishop of London promising him favour, and that he had in his hands to do him good. To whom Philpot answered: my Lord, the pleasure that I will require of you is to hasten my judgement, and so to dispatch me out of this miserable world unto my eternal rest. 
To hasten judgement a pleasure to the Martyr.  The B. for all his fair promises performed no kind of courtesy unto him: for a whole fortnight after, he had neither fire, nor candle, nor good lodging.  
The sixth examination was before the Lord Chamberlain, the viscount Hereford: the L. rich, the L.S. john's, the Lord Windsor the L. Shandoys, sir john bridges lieutenant of the Tower, with the B of London, and Doctor Chadsey. The sixth of November, Anno 1555. Before whom he was reasoned with touching the Romish Church, and of the Sacrament of the Altar. The Lords temporal being half amazed at that which they heard, and not giving M. Philpot an evil word.  
The seven. examination was had the nineteen. of November, before the B of London, and Rochester, the Chancellor of Litchfield, and Doctor Chadsey.  
The next morning Boner sent for master Philpot to come to Mass. 
A sharp answer to Boner's message.  To whose messenger he answered, his stomach was too weak to digest such raw meats of flesh, blood and bone.  
The next day the B. sent again for him, and ministered false articles against him, and could bring no witness: but would have had his prison fellows sworn against him. Which because they refused, they were put in the stocks, and also M. Philpot with them, where they sat from morning till night.  
The Sunday after at night betwixt 8. and 9 the Bishop came to the coalhouse himself, and caused master Philpot to be had into another place of imprisonment, and there caused him to be searched, but the searcher miss of his last examination which he had written: yet took two Letters from him which were of no great importance.  
The viii. examination was before the B. of London, of Saint davis, master Mordant and others in the B. chapel: where the B. would have had him answered only, yea, or nay to certain Articles. Which Philpot would not, but made his appeal: which the Bishop said he would stay in his own hands. So was he had again to the coalhouse.  
The 9 time he was examined of the B. alone with his Chaplains: the next day after in the Wardrobe. Where master Philpot would not hear so much as Articles read against him: refusing Boner as being not his ordinary. At the last, they fell to reason of the Sacrament of the altar, and the mass: the Bishop and divers of his Chaplains setting upon master Philpot. To whom he gave no place nor cause of triumph: but sufficiently maintained the truth therein. So for that time he was dismissed to his prison again.  
And the next day the tenth time was examined of the B, his register and others: and charged with the book of Catechism, made in king Edward's days, and certain conclusions agreed upon both in Oxford and Cambridge, etc. But M. Philpot refused him for ordinary, & would not answer: but appealed to him that was in place of the archbishopric of Canterbury, because he knew not of his imprisonment, who was then Archbishop.  
The 11. examination was on S. Andrew's day before the Bish. of Duresme, of Chichester, of Bath, of London: the Prolocutor master Christophorson, Doctor Chadsey, master Morgan of Oxford, master Hussey of the Arches, Doctor Weston, Doctor Harpesfield, master Coosins, master johnson, register to the B. of London: these disputed against master Philpot touching the true Church, and of the Sacrament of the Altar, and of the antiquity of the religion which master Philpot professed. Of which company master Morgan behaved himself above all the rest, most insolently against him: who asked master Philpot how he knew that he had the spirit of GOD, scoffingly. To whom Philpot answered: by the faith of Christ which is in me: Ah by faith, do you so, saith Morgan? I ween it be the spirit of the buttery, which your fellows have had, which have been burned before you: who were drunken the night before they went to their death: and I ween went drunk unto it. To whom Master Philpot answered: It appeareth by your communication, that you are better acquainted with the spirit of the the buttery, 
M. philpot's zeal against Morgan.  then with the spirit of God. Wherefore I must needs tell thee thou painted wall, and Hypocrite: In the name of the living GOD, whose truth I have told thee, that God shall reign fire and brimstone upon such scorners of his word, and Blasphemers of his truth as thou art. Morgan, What, you rage now. Philpot. Thy foolish blasphemies have compelled the spirit of God which is in me, to speak that which I have said unto thee thou enemy of all righteousness. By thine own words do I judge thee, thou blind and blasphemous Doctor, for as it is written: By thy words thou shalt be justified, & by thy words thou shalt be condemned. I have spoken on God's behalf, and now have I done with thee Morgan. Why then, I tell thee Philpot thou art an heretic, and shalt be burned for thine heresy, and afterward go to hell fire. Philpot: I tell thee thou hypocrite, I pass not this for thy fire and faggot, neither (I thank GOD my Lord) stand in fear of the same: my faith in Christ shall overcome them, etc.  
In fine, Chadsey persuaded him to consider of himself, and to be well advised. To whom M. Philpot said, he would his burning day were to morrow: for this delay, (said he) is every day to die, & yet not to be dead. So for that time they dismissed him.  
The 12. examination was on Wednesday the fourth of December before the Bishop of London, Worcester, & Bangor. After Mass the Bishop called him before him into his Chapel, and recited the Articles, which often times he had done before, with depositions of witnesses, of whom some were not examined. Philpot again refused him for judge.  
So he was had away, and anon after he was called for to come before him, & the Bishop of Bangor. Who being before them, they cavilled with him, where his religion was an hundredth year ago, accusing him of singularity etc. and so dismissed him till after noon. At which time he appeared again, and after reasoning with him touching the real presence: they again dismissed him till Thursday after, which was the 13. examination. On which day he appeared before the Archb. of York, and other Bishops, as the bishop of Chichester, , London, etc. & they reasoned with him touching the true Church, and the authority thereof, and universality. But being not able to deal or prevail with him in strength of argument, nor verity of their cause, they departed.  
The same day at night again, Boner called for him, and required him to say directly, whether he would be conformable or not. To whom he answered, that he required a sure proof of that Church whereto Boner called him: which when Boner could not prove, they gave him over until the xiii. or xiv. day of December. On which days the Bishop sitting judicially in his Consistory at Paul's, caused him to be brought thither before him and others, and objected unto him 3. articles. 1. That he refused to be reconciled to the Church. 2. That he had blasphemed the mass, 
Articles against M. Philpot.  and called it Idolatry. 3. That he denied the real presence. And exhorted him to recant, and to return to his Romish Church.  
Whereto when M. Philpot had showed that he was not out of the church, & that he had not spoken against the mass, nor sacrament of the Altar. He was once again dismissed till the sixteenth day of the same month: on which day when neither threatenings, nor fair allurements could move him. The B. after he had brought forth a certain instrument containing articles and questions, agreed upon both in Oxford and Cambridge: and had exhibited two books in print: the one the Catechism made in King Edward's days, anno. 1552. The other concerning the true report of the disputation in the Convocation house, which Philpot acknowledged to be his penning, without any just cause he could pretend against him by form of law, 
Boner condemneth Philpot.  proceeded to his tyrannical sentence of condemnation. & so committed him to the Sheriff: whose officers led him away. And in Pater noster row, his servant meeting him, lamented: to whom Philpot said, content thyself, I shall do well enough, thou shalt see me again. So the officers had master Philpot to Newgate: whom Alexander the keeper used very rigorously, and would not strike off his irons under four pound, but put him in Limbo. Whereof the Sheriff understanding, caused Alexander to use him more gently.  
Upon Tuesday at supper, being the 17. of December, he had word from the Sheriff to prepare himself: for the next day he should be burned. Master Philpot answered, and said: I am ready, God grant me strength, and a joyful resurrection. In the morning, the sheriffs came about viii. of the clock, and called for him, and he most joyfully came down unto them, When he was entered into Smithfield, because the way was foul, two Officers took him up, to bear him to the stake. To whom he said merrily: what? will you make me a Pope? I am content to go unto my journeys end on my feet. But first coming to Smithfielde, 
M. Philpot payeth his vows in Smithfield.  he there kneeled down upon his knees, saying with a loud voice these words. I will pay my vows in thee, O Smithfield.  
When he was come to the place where he should suffer, he kissed the stake, and said: Shall I disdain to suffer at this stake, seeing my Redeemer did not refuse to suffer most vile death on the cross for me? Then meekly he said the 10. 107. and 108. Psalms. The fire being put unto him he yielded his soul unto God (whose truth he had witnessed) the eyghtéenth day of December. He wrote many fruitful Letters.  
Anno. 1556. 
1556 Seven persons burned together in Smithfield.  To begin the new year withal, about the xxvij. of januarie, were burned in Smithfield these seven persons following: Thomas Whittle, Priest, Bartlet Green Gentleman, john Tudson Artificer, john Went Artificer, Thomas Browne, Elizabeth Foster, wife, joane Warren, alias Lashford, maid: all together in one fire. The Articles objected against them: were, touching the seven Sacraments; the Sacrifice of the Mass; the Sea of Rome; etc.  
Thomas Whittle was apprehended by one Edmund Alabaster, and carried to the Bishop of Winchester lying sick, hoping to be preferred for his diligence: but the Bishop repulsed him. So he was had to Boner, who did beat & buffet him, and cast him into prison. D. Harpsfielde offered him a Bill to subscribe unto, consisting of general terms, the rather to deceive Whittle. So he subscribed, but afterward felt such horror in his conscience, that he could not be in quiet till he had gotten his bill again, 
T. Whittle repenteth, and is condemned. T. Whittles Letters.  and rend away his name from it. So the Bishop condemned him, after many persuasions to have made him recant, and committed him to the Secular power. He wrote divers Letters of comfort and exhortation.  
The next day after was Bartlet Green condemned. He had been Student in Oxford, and there by hearing the lectures of Peter Martyr, he came to have knowledge of the truth. Afterward he was Student of the common laws in the Temple.  
The cause of his first trouble was an answer to a letter of Master Goodman's, banished at that time beyond the Seas. Wherein he wrote that Queen Marie was not dead: whereof Master Goodman desired to be satisfied. These Letters came into the Counsels hands, and they would have made treason thereof, if the laws would have served. But after they had long detained him in the tower and elsewhere, they sent him to Bishop Boner, to be ordered after their Ecclesiastical manner. Against whom Sir john Bourne, than Secretary to the Queen, was a principal doer.  
The xvij. of November, at two of the clock in the after noon, he was presented before the Bishop of London, and two other Bishops: Master Deane, M. Roper M. Welch, Doctor Harpsfielde, D. Dale, Master George Mordant, and Master Dee. Before whom, after he had showed the cause of his imprisonment, to have been his Letter written unto Master Goodman: Doctor Chadsey (being sent for) reported, that in the presence of Master Moseley, and the Lieutenant of the Tower, he should speak against the Real presence, and Sacrifice of the mass, & that their Church was Antichristian. This Master green confessed that he had said. So after some talk with other, Master Welsh desired of the Bishop, that he might have licence given him to talk with him apart, and then with flattering behaviour, and fair words, he laboured to pervert him, and reasoned with him touching the marks of the church. Wherein Master green (showed himself able sufficiently to answer that which he did object. afterward, he had private conference with Boner, in his bedchamber: who also laboured him all he might, but the spirit of God was of more power: and M. green (notwithstanding) continued constant in his holy profession.  
In the end, the B. perceiving himself not able to alter his constant mind, the xxviij. of November he examined him upon certain points of Christian Religion: and and out of his answers drew articles, whereto Master green set to his hand. The fifteenth day of january, in his Consistory at Paul's, accompanied with Fecknam, and other of his Chaplains, after he had condemned the other six, he called for master green, 
M. Green condemned.  and asked him if he would recant. Which when he denied, the Bishop proceeded in sentence and condemned him, and committed him to the sheriffs of London, to be carried to Newgate, where he continued in prayer and godly meditation, till the 28. of january. At which time he with the rest were carried to the place of execution. Wither going by the way, as also at the stake, 
M. Green at the stake.  he uttered often time's Latin verses: Christ Deus, sine te spes est mihi nulla salutis: Te duce, vera sequor: te duce, falsa nego. He confessed himself to to one Master Cotton of the temple his friend, that he had been scourged with rods of Boner: but else for modesty sake kept it secret. He was of nature most mild, and gentle. He wrote diverse Letters and exhortations.  
Thomas Browne borne in the parish of Byston within the diocese of Ely, came afterward to London, 
though, Browne  where he dwelled in the parish of S. Brides in Fleetstreet, a married man of the age of 37. Who because he came not to his parish Church, was presented to Boner by the Constable. When Boner laboured to persuade him, and seeing himself not able to prevail by the word, to overthrow him, proceedeth to his cruel Sentence, and so committeth him to the Secular power. So he abode the cruel fire amongst the rest.  
The same day also was john Tudson, 
john Tudson.  borne in Ipswich, condemned. Who being complained of to sir Roger Chomley, and Doctor Story, was sent to Boner. And after much persuasion to recant, according to his manner, he pronounced sentence against him.  
john Went, borne in Langham in Essex, 
john Went.  within the diocese of London, of the age of 27. years, examined by Doctor Story, upon the sacrament of the popish Mass, because they disagréed with him in the real presence, was sent to Boner, and of him condemned for the profession of the truth.  
With the five above recited were condemned two women, Isabella Foster 
Isabella Foster.  a wife, and the other a maid called joan warn, alias Lashford. Isabella was married to one john Foster Cutler of the parish of saint Brides in Fléetstréet being of the age of 55. years. She was sent to Boner for not coming to the church, and constantly maintaining the truth of her profession, was of him condemned.  

joan Lashforde.  joan Lashford borne in the parish of little All-hallows in Thames street, was the daughter of one Robert Lashford Cutler, and of Elizabeth, who afterward was married to john Warn Upholster: who was persecuted for the Gospel of God to the burning fire, and after him, his wife, and after her this joan Lashford their daughter, after she had remained prisoner in the Counter 5. weeks, and certain months in Newgate.  
After these 7. above rehearsed, shortly after in the same month, the 31. of january, 4. women and one man were burned at Canterbury at one fire. Their names were john Lomas a young man, Anne Albright, joan Catmer, Agnes Snoth widow, joan Sole wife. Lomas was condemned the xviij. of january, Snoth, the xxxi. Albright, alias Chamixes, the xviij. Sole, the xxxi, and at the same time, joane Catmer: all five at one fire. 
Five martyrs sing a psalm in the flaming fire.  Who (when the fire was flaming about their ears) sang Psalms. At the sight whereof, sir I. Norton Knight wept bitterly.  
The judges, and the other Assistants which sat upon them, were Richard Faucet. john Warren, john mills, Robert Collins, and john Baker, the Mayor.  

The History of Thomas Cranmer Archyshop of Canterbury, burned for the truth. Anno, 1556.  
THomas Cranmer 
Thomas Crammer Archb. of Canterbury.  was first of jesus College in Cambridge, a Master of Arts and fellow of the College: afterward he married and gave over his fellowship, and became reader in Buckingham College. Whiles he was reader in that College, his wife died, & he was received again to be fellow of jesus College: where he grew in knowledge in such sort, that he became Doctor of Divinity, and was appointed one of the heads, to examine such as yearly were to commence Bachelors, or Doctors of Divinity. Who never would admit any to proceed in Divinity, unless they were substantially seen in the story of the Bible: whereby diverse Friars and other religious persons were rejected of him. He was greatly solicited by Doctor Capon to be one of the fellows in the foundation of Cardinal Wolsey's College in Oxford, but could not be drawn thereunto. Whiles he continued in Cambridge, the matter of the kings divorce with the Lady Catherine was in question now two or three years among the canonists: who could not resolve upon the matter. Now by reason the plague was in Cambridge, Doctor Cranmer removed to Waltham cross with two of his pupils to M. cressey's house, where Doctor Stevens secretary, and Doctor Fox Almosiner finding him, conferred with him about that matter of the kings divorce. He gave them counsel rather to cause it to be discussed among the Divines, 
M. Cranmers' advice touching the disputation for the K. divorce.  whether by the word of God a man may marry his brother's wife or not, for the satisfying of the kings conscience: and that done, to refer it to judgement how lawful the divorce might be, etc. This discourse they declared unto the king, who caused Cranmer immediately to be sent for: 
Cranmer sent for to the king.  and after talk with him concerning the matter, he appointed him to be chief doer in the dispute, and conference: and commanded him to set down his mind fully in the case, and willed the Earl of Wiltshire to give him entertainment in Duresme house, and to furnish him with Books, and necessaries meet for the business: who provided for him accordingly. So doctor Cranmer wrote his mind concerning the kings question, adding to the same, besides the authority of Scripture, of general counsels, and ancient fathers, also his own opinion, that the Pope could not dispense with the word of God. Whereupon the king sent certain learned men abroad to the most part of the Universities in Christendom to dispute the question: 
Embassage to Rome concerning the king's divorce.  as also in Oxford & Cambridge, where the unlawfulness of the matrimony was concluded: so that the K. prepared a solemn embassage & sent to the B. of Rome, then lying at Bononie: whither went the Earl of Wiltshire, Doctor Cranmer, Doctor Stokesley, Doctor Corn, Doctor Bennet, and divers other learned men and gentlemen: who when they came before the Pope, he sitting in the chair of estate, offered his foot, but none would kiss it saving a great spaniel of the Earl of Wiltshire's, who ran & took the P. by the great toe, 
None would kiss the Pope's foot but a great spaniel of the Earl of Wiltshire's, ran to take the Pope by the toe. Cranmer goeth to the Emperor. Cranmer satisfieth Cornelius Agryppa.  & caused him to pull it in in haste. In the end the Ambassadors were dismissed without disputation: & D. Cranmer gratified with the office of a penitenciariship. Whereupon the Earl, and the other commissioners, returned again into England: but D. Cranmer went to the Emperor (being in his journey towards Vienna against the Turk) there to answer such men of his court as could say any thing on the contrary part. Where he fully satisfied Cornelius Agrippa an high officer in the Emp. court: for which cause Cornelius fell into such displeasure with the Emp his M. that he was committed to prison, where for sorrow he ended his life. From the Emper. court he departed, & as he returned he satisfied divers learned men in Germany in that question.  
In the mean space, while the matter thus prospered: B. Warrham the Arcb. dieth, and the archbishopric was bestowed immediately on Cranmer, 
Cranmer made Archb.  by the king's gift. In which place, he behaved himself with great liking to the king (who would hear no accusation against him) and all good men.  
After the death of king Henry, in the reign of king Edw. his godson, 
K. Edward godson to Cranmer.  his estate was more advanced. Before which time of King Edward, it seemed that Cranmer was scarce thoroughly persuaded in the right knowledge of the Sacrament, till being instructed by Ridley, he grew so ripe, that he took upon him the whole defence of the cause against the popish devices. To whose book, concerning that matter, Stephen Gardiner answereth, and M. Cranmer replieth learnedly and copiously to him again.  
Of this Archb. doing was also the book of the reformation, 
Books of Cranmer.  the Catechism, with the book of Homilies. Also there was a confutation against 88 articles, devised by the Convocation house, of his doing, but not received in the time of king Henry the 8.  
King Edward now not like to live, bequeathed the succession of the Realm to the Lady jane, niece to to king Henry the 8. by his sister, with the consent of the Counsel & Lawyers, fearing lest Mary should alter religion: but Cranmer 
Cranmer not brought to it against his conscience.  walled hardly be brought to assent, till he was informed by the lawyers that he might subscribe thereunto.  
King Edward being now dead, and Queen Mary in possession of the crown, she excepted Cranmer out of all pardon, and would not so much as vouchsafe to see him: but committed him to the tower, yet pardoned him of treason, and caused him to be accused of heresy.  
The papists had raised a slander, that the Archbishop, had promised to say a Dyrge mass for King Edward's funeral, to curry favour of the Queen: which he endeavouring to stay, gave forth in writing his purgation, and was challenged of the queens commissioners for his bill. To whom he said: he was sorry it passed him so as it did, (for he granted a copy to Doctor Story who did disperse it) for his meaning was to have made it more at large, and to have set it on Paul's Church door, and on the doors of all the Churches in London, with his seal set thereto. At which words, they for the time dismissed him.  
At length it was determined that Cranmer should be removed from the Tower to Oxford, there to be disputed with, for colour sake: although they had determined what to do with him before.  
Forasmuch as the sentence given against Ridley and Latimer, by D. Weston was void, because the authority of the Pope was not yet received into the land: there was a new commission sent from Rome, and a new process framed for the conviction of Ridley, Latimer, & Cranmer. In the which commission, was D. james Brooks B. of Gloucester the pope's subdelegate, with Doctor Martin and Doctor Story commissioners in the king and queens behalf.  
These commissioners being set in place, in the Church of S. Mary in Oxford: one of the Pope's Proctors, or else his D. called, saying: Tho. archb. of Canterbury, appear here, & make answer to that shallbe laid to thy charge: that is to say, for blasphemy, contumacy, and heresy: and make answer here to the B. of Gloucester, representing the Pope's person. He being brought nearer the scaffold where the Bishops sat, 
Cranmer would do no reverence to the Popes subdelegate.  gave reverence to the queens proctor's, but would not to the Bishop, who represented the Pope: alleging, he had taken an oath, never to consent to his authority again. When after many means used, the Archb. would do no reverence: the Bishop fell to declare unto him the cause of their coming, and their commission, exhorting him with a long Oration to return to the Popish church. Who having finished his Oration, D, Martin beginneth, and declareth unto him as much. Who having also finished, doctor Cranmer (after he had kneeled down on both his knees, towards the West, and said the lords prayer, and rising up, had repeated the Articles of the belief) began to make profession of his faith unto them: and protested against the pope's authority, and challenged the B. of perjury, for admitting the Pope contrary to his oath.  
After Gloucester had done, D. Story then entereth to vex the servant of God, and laboureth to uphold the Pope's Supremacy: and required the Bishop to make a direct answer to the Articles. After he had played his part, Doctor Martin taketh him in hand, and laboureth to prove his oath (made to the king against the Pope) unlawful. In the end the judges willed him to answer directly to certain Articles. Whereto (after the Archbishop had answered) the Bishop Brookes concludeth his examination with an Oration, to satisfy the people: giving the Archbishop up, (he said) as an abject, and outcast from God's favour. Wherein he established (as much as he could) the Supremacy of the Pope; Service in Latin; the Sacrament in one kind; Real presence; Rites; etc. This Oration ended, D. Story most arrogantly dealeth with him, and laboureth to prove the insufficiency of the Archbishop's oath against the Pope. And so (seeking to break up the Session) calleth for witnesses to be deposed against the next day, whose names were: Doctor Martial, commissary, and Deane of Christ's church: Doctor Smith, Vndercommissarie: D. Tresham: D. Cook: 
Perjured persons for witnesses.  M. London: M. Curtop: M. Wade: M. Searles. Against whom the Archhishop took exception, because they had been perjured in breaking their oath made to K. Henry the eight.  
Among other communication, Doctor Martin demanded of him, who was Supreme head of the church of England. To whom the Archbishop answered, Christ, as of the whole body. Why (quoth D. Martin) you made K. Henry the viii. the right Supreme head of the church. Yea (said the Archb.) of all the people of england, as well Ecclesiastical as Temporal. And not of the church (said Marten?) No, (said he) What (quoth Marten) you durst not tell the king so. Yes that I durst (qd the Archbishop) and did. 
The meaning of Supreme head.  In the publication of his Style, wherein he was named Supreme head of the Church, there was no other thing meant.  
Thus after they had asked him many frivolous questions, they cited him to appear before the Pope, at Rome, within forty days. Which he said he would (if the king and Queen would permit him) be content to do. But from thence they carried him to prison again: 
The Archb. condemned for not being at Rome, when they kept him in prison in England.  where he continued, notwithstanding he was commanded to appear at Rome.  
Before twenty days of the forty were spent, the pope's holiness sent his Letters executory unto the King, and Queen, to degrade, and deprive him of his dignity. And although (by reason of his strait imprisonment) he could not appear at Rome, yet was he condemned to be put to death, as one wilfully absent, and failing (of frowardness) in his appearance.  
The Pope's definitive Letter was dated about the first of januarie, and delivered here about the midst of February. Upon the receipt of which Letter, another Session was appointed for the Archbishop to appear, the xiv. of February, before D. Thurlebie, (whom the Archb. always before used as his dear friend) chief Commissioner, & Boner. Who upon S. Valentine's day, came to Oxford, and calling the Archbishop before them in the queer of Christ's Church read their Commission, full of lies: as, that witnesses were there at Rome examined on both parties, 
Impudent lies.  and all things indifferently considered: (he being kept close Prisoner in Oxford.) And there put upon him the Robes of an Archbishop, made of canvas, and old clouts, in scorn: with a mitre, and a pal of the same suit in mockery, and then put they the Crosier staff in his hand. Which being all done, Boner falleth to triumph over him, making an oration to the assembly: in which he said to the people, this is the man that hath ever despised the Pope's holiness: 
Boner derideth the Archb.  this is the man that pulled down so many churches: this is the man that like Lucifer sat in place of Christ etc.  
And so prosecuted his oration, lying and railing on the good Archbishop: & afterward went to his degradation. At what time the Archb. pulled an appeal out of his sleeve, which he delivered to them, saying: I appeal to the next general Council, and thereof took witnesses of the standers by. Which appeal being put up to the Bishop of Ely Thurleby, he said, their Commission was to proceed against him without admitting any appeal. To whom when the Archbishop answered, that then they offered him wrong.  
Ely said: if it may be admitted it shall, and so received it of him: but proceeded to his degrading, 
The poor estate of the Archbishop.  and stripped him out of his own gown, and put upon him a poor yeoman beadles gown very bore worn: and evil favouredly made, and a townsemans' cap on his head: and so delivered him to the secular power, without one penny in his purse to help himself: so that a gentleman of Gloucester shire gave money to the Bailiffs to bestow upon him. For which deed he was stayed by Boner, and Ely: and if friends had not been made, he had been sent to the Council.  
In this meantime, while the Archb. was thus remaining endurance (whom they had kept in prison now by the space of 3 years) by all flattering persuasions and threatenings they laboured him to recant: especially Henry Sydall, and Friar john (a Spaniard,) de Villa Garcina, 
Cranmer setteth his hand to a recantation.  were most earnest with him, and in the end so prevailed, that he set to his hand to a recantation that they had drawn. Which recantation was not so soon gotten, but the prelate's without delay caused the same to be imprinted.  
Now all this while Cranmer was in no certainty of his life, notwithstanding his recantation, although it was faithfully promised him by the Doctors. In the mean time while these things were a doing, the Queen taking counsel how to dispatch him out of the way, (who as yet knew nothing of her secret hate against him, 
Queen Marry bare special hate to Cranmer.  and looked for nothing less than death) appointed Doctor Cole, and secretly gave him commandment, that against the 21. of March he should prepare a funeral sermon for Cranmers' burning. Soon after, the Lord Williams of Thaine, and the Lord Shandoys, Sir Thomas Bridges, and Sir john Browne were sent for with other Gentlemen and justices, and were commanded to be at Oxford with their retinue, lest Cranmers' death should raise there any tumult.  
On the 21. day of March Doctor Cole cometh to the Archb. in the morning, the very same day which was appointed for his execution, & asked him if he had any money. To whom he answered that he had none: he gave unto him 15. crowns, to give them to the poor where he would, and so went about his Sermon. By which dealing the Archbishop began to suspect more and more what they went about.  
Afterward came to him the Spanish Friar bringing, a paper with articles, which Cranmer should openly profess in his recantation before the people, earnestly desiring him that he would write the same instrument with the articles with his own hand, & sign it with his name. Which when he had done, the Friar desired that he would write another copy thereof, which should remain with him, and that he did also. Yet the Archb. thinking his time was at hand, wherein he could no longer dissemble, put his prayer in his bosom with his exhortation to the people written in another paper, which he minded to recite to the people before he should make the last profession of his faith, fearing lest if they had heard the confession of his faith first, they would not afterward have suffered him to exhort the people.  
About 9 of the clock, the L. William's of Thame, Sir Thomas Bridges, Sir john Browne, etc. came with their retain, and Cranmer was brought out of Bocardo, unto S. Mary's Church: where he had his standing on a scaffold of a mean height, there waiting till master Cole made him ready to his sermon. In which, he declared causes why justly the Queen had determined his death: for that he was a Traitor, and an heretic, etc. And that it seemed meet according to the law of equality, that as the death of the Duke of Northumberland made even with Tho. Moor, 
Law of equality.  so there should be one that should make even with Fisher of Rochester. And because that Ridley, Hooper, and Farrar were not able to make even with that man, it seemed meet that Cranmer should be joined to them, to fill up this part of equality, etc. And then turning himself to the people, bade them all beware of this man's example. The latter part of his sermon he directed to the Archb. whom he encouraged and comforted: and did promise in the name of all the priests that were present, that immediately after his death, there should be Diriges, masses, and funerals executed for him in Oxford for his soul's health.  
Cranmer 
The pitiful case of Cranmer.  all this time stood heavy, and more than twenty times the tears gushed out of his eyes, and dropped in abundance all the time of Coles sermon. Which being ended, he calleth back the people being ready to departed, to prayers: and prayed Cranmer to express the undoubted profession of his faith that he might take away all suspicion from men.  
I will do it (said the Archb.) and with a good wil So he first read a prayer to the people, which he pulled out of his bosom, & gave them exhortation of contempt of the world, of obedience, of brotherly love, and above all things bewailed his recantation, 
Cranmer bewaileth his recantation.  saying: that when he came to the fire, that hand which had subscribed thereunto, should first burn. And so defied the Pope, with his detestable doctrine etc. The standers by that looked for other matter, were all amazed at his words, and the filthy priests & prelate's greatly deceived, who raged against him, especially Cole: so they pulled him down from the stage, and led him to the fire: the Spanish Friar and the other railing on him in the way. When he came to the place of execution, he not long tarrying in his prayers, 
Cranmer burneth first the hand wherewith he subscribed.  put of his apparel to his shirt, & prepared himself to the fire: which being put unto him, and burning near him, he put his right hand in the flame: which he held so steadfast, saving that once with the same hand, he wiped his face, that all men might see his hand burned before his body was touched: which he held immovable all the time of his burning: lifting his eyes up to heaven, and oftentimes repeating his unworthy right hand: and so long as his voice would suffer him, using oftentimes the words of Stephen. Lord jesus receive my spirit. 
Cranmer burned.  And in the greatness of the flame, he gave up the Ghost.  

The wicked cannot discern the spirits.  The Spaniard beholding this constancy of the Archbishop ran, to the Lord Williams of Thame, crying, that Cranmer was vexed in mind, and died in desperation. And this was the end of that worthy servant of GOD, who suffered in the midst of Queen Mary's reign, and was almost the very middle man of all the martyrs of her days.  

Why Cranmer desired life.  It was thought he desired life, to finish certain works, and to reserve himself for better times, for the use of the Church.  
About the same time that the Archbishop was burned at Oxford, suffered likewise in Ipswich two women: the one named Agnes Potten, the other called joan Trunchfield, either in the same month of March, or (as some said) in the end of February the next before. They suffered for the matter of the Sacrament, and bore their martyrdom with great patience, and godly courage.  
After these women, the same month suffered three men at one fire in Salesburie for the testimony of the Gospel. Their names were, john Spicer, 
john Spicer.  free mason, William Coberly 
Wil Coberley.  Tailor, john Maundrell 
john Maundrel.  husbandman. Upon a Sunday, they being at the Parish church called Kevell in Wiltshire, and seeing the parish in procession to follow and worship the Idol there carried, advised them to leave the same, and to turn to the living God: namely speaking to one Robert Barkesdale headman of the parish, but he took no regard to their words. After this the Vicar came into the pulpit, who there being about to read his beadroll, and to pray for the souls in purgatory, john Maundrell speaking with an audible voice, said, that that was the pope's pinfold, the other two affirming the same. 
Purgatory the Pope's Pinfold.  After which words (by the commandment of the priest) they were had to the stocks, where they remained till Service was done: and then were brought before a justice of Peace, and the next day were carried to Salesburie, and presented before Bishop Capon, and William jeffrey chancellor of the diocese: by whom they were imprisoned, and often examined privately. At the last they were examined publicly before them, in the presence of the sheriff of the Shire, one M. Saint-Iohn's, and other popish priests, in the Church of Fisherton-anger. Where the Chancellor objected to them, touching the Sacrament; the Pope's Supremacy; Images; etc. To which when they answered frankly, according to the truth, they were all there condemned, an. 1556 the twenty-three. of March.  
And the four and twentieth day of the same month, they were carried out of the jail, to a place betwixt Salisbury and Milton, where they were committed to the fire. Which they endured constantly, witnessing the truth. Of which 3. Caberley had the painfullest death, by reason of the standing of the wind, which notwithstanding patiently he did endure.  
About the 23. of April, Anno, 1556. were burned in Smithfield at one fire, 
vi. at one fire in Smithfield.  uj, constant Martyrs, suffering for the testimony of the truth, viz. Robert Drakes 
Robert Drakes  minister, William Timmes 
Wil Timmes.  Curate, Richard Spurge 
Rich. Spurge.  Shereman, Thomas Spurge 
though, Spurge.  Fuller, john Cavil 
john Cavil.  Weaver, George Ambrose 
Geo. Ambrose  Fuller, all of Essex, and so of the diocese of London, and were sent up, some by the L. rich, and some by others at sundry times unto Stephen Gardiner B. of Winchester about the 22. of March, Anno. 1555. who upon small examination sent some of them unto the king's bench, others unto the marshalsea: where they remained almost all the year, until the Bishop's death, and had nothing said unto them till Doctor Heath was chosen Chancellor: to whom four of these prisoners made their supplication, requiring favour and deliverance. Upon the receipt hereof, Sir Richard Read knight, one of the officers of the Court of Chancery, was sent the sixtéeen of january unto the marshalsea to examine those four: Richard Spurge, Thomas Spurge, George Ambrose, & john Cavil. The effect of which was, that they were complained upon, for not coming to the Church, by the parson of Barking, unto the L. Rich: which they confessed to be true, and declared what moved them to absent themselves.  
About the iiij. day of March next after, Robert Drakes, Parson of Thundersley in Essex, was also examined.  
In Queen Mary's days there were two sermons preached in Master Tirrels Woods, the one named Plumborowe-woodde, and the other Bechers-wood: and an hundred at once were at the Sermons. The Sermons were preached by Master Timmes, Deacon, and Curate of Hocley in Essex. This preaching the said Master Tirrell took for a heinous matter, & charged one Gye which was his herdman, that frequented Sermons, and the society of the godly, to fetch M. Timmes unto him. Who made excuse, and said he could not find him. Then stepped forth another of his men, one Richard Shierife, that with the Constable, went and fetched him to M. Tirrel. Who had talk with him alone three hours together, and ended his talk with Master Timmes, 
A short answer of master Timmes.  in a heat, calling him traytorly knave. Why (said Timmes) in king Edward's days you did affirm the truth as I do now. Affirm (quoth Tirrel,) Nay by God's body, I never thought it with my heart. Well (said Tim.) than I pray you M. Tirrel, bear with me, for I have been a traitor but a while, but you have been a traitor vj. years. After this he was sent to the B. of London, and from him to the B. of Winchester, and so to the kings Bench.  
When he came to the Bishop of London, there was with him the B. of Bangor, before whom he behaved himself in such sort, as the Constables that brought him reported, that they never heard the like. In the King's bench he was mightily strengthened by the good men which he found there with the other five.  
The xxi. of March he was brought to public examination. First in the Bishop's Palace at London, where he inquired of him, touching the Sacrament of the Altar: Whereunto he answered contrary to the Popish doctrine, and was reasoned with of the B. chaplains, with no great authority of scriptures, or fathers.  
The twenty-three. day of the same month next after, the Bishop sent again for Timmes and Drakes, and ex officio objected articles. And on the xxvi. day of the same month, he ministered also the same Articles to the other four. To which Popish articles they answered negatively. And in conclusion, the xxviij. of March, they were all brought particularly to the Consistory, before the Bishop of London, to be condemned for heresy. Where (when he required Timmes and the rest to recant) he replied unto him, that he himself had written against the usurped power of the Bishop of Rome, having prefixed his Preface to Winchester's book, De vera obedientia. After much debate, partly of Bishop Boner, and partly of one Doctor Cook, & Doctor Pendleton, to pervert the constant Professor of jesus Christ: when they could not prevail against him, they condemned him (as an Heretic) to be burned. And proceeded against the other v godly men, fellow Prisoners with M. Timmes. who all together the xiv. of April, suffered for witnessing to the truth.  
About this time, or somewhat before, came down certain Commissioners, assigned by the Queen and Counsel, into Norfolk and Suffolk, 
Commissioners into Norfolk and Suff.  to inquire of matters of Religion. Unto which Commissioners there was a Supplication put up by some well disposed men in those quarters: praying them to have pity and compassion, & praying God to move the Queen's heart, according to the examples of Darius, Assuerus, Traianus, Theodosius, etc. to call back those commandements and Commissions, which had passed against the Saints of God.  
The first day of April this present year, john Harpoole, 
john Harpool.  of the Parish of Saint Nicholas in Rochester, and joane Beats 
joan Beats.  widow, were condemned by Maurice, the Bishop of Rochester: and suffered death by fire in the same Town, for the testimony of jesus Christ, against the Sacrifice of the Popish Altar.  
Next after these ensued the death of Master john Hullier, 
john Hullier,  Conduct in the king's College at Cambridge: who suffered under Doctor Thurlebie, bishop of Elie, and his Chancellor, for the sincere setting forth of God's Gospel, the second of April.  
Not long after the death of Robert Drakes, and William Timmes, and the other Essex martyrs, vi. other blessed martyrs suffered all at one fire in the town of Colchester, whose names were these: Christopher Lister, 
Six martyrs at one fire in Colchester. Chr. Lyster.  of Dagneham, husbandman, john Mace 
john Mace.  of Colchester Apothecary, john Spenser 
john Spenser.  of Colechester weaver, john Hammon 
john Hammon.  of Colchester Tanner, Simon jaine 
Simon jayne.  sawyer, Richard Nicholas 
Richard Nicholas.  of Colchester weaver. With these 6. was also joined another, named Roger Grasbrooke, but he submitted himself. Of these that B. made a quick dispatch: for soon after they were delivered to one john Kingston bachelor of the civil Law, and then commissary to the B. by the Earl of Oxf. & other commissioners, and by him sent up to his Lord and M. The B. caused them to be brought unto his house at Fulham, where in the open church were ministered unto them articles touching the Romish church, the mass, transubstantiation, and other the Pope's trumpery. To which when they answered according to the verity of the Gospel, they were of him condemned, and sent to Colchester, where the 28. of April most cheerfully, they suffered, (to the great encouragement of others) for the testimony of jesus.  
The sixteenth day of may, Hugh Lauerock 
Hugh Lavore. of 68, years.  of the parish of Barking, painter, of the age of sixty eight, a lame cripple, and john Ap Price 
john ap Price  a blind man were burned at Stratford Bow for the constant profession of the Gospel, against the superstition of Antechrist, being condemned by Boner.  
At their death Hugh Laverocke, 
Lauerock comforteth his fellow.  after he was chained, casting away his crouch, and comforting john Ap Price his fellow Martyr, said unto him: Be of good comfort brother, for my Lord of London is a good Physician, he will heal us both shortly: Thee of thy blindness, and me of my lameness. And so patiently they suffered together.  
The next day after the martyrdom of these two, there suffered in the fire in Smithfield, iiij. women: Katherine Hut of Barking, widow, joane Horns of Bellerica, maid, Elizabeth Thackuis of great Burstead, maid, Margaret Ellis of Billerica, maid: these with other more, were persecuted, and sent up to Boner, specially by sir I. Mordant, & Edmund Tyrrell Esquire, and were condemned by him the third of April, and burned the sixteenth of may.  
The 5. day of May was Thomas Drewry 
Tho. Drewry.  a blind boy, and Thomas Croker 
Tho. Croker.  Bricklayer martyred in the fire at Gloucester, being condemned by D. William's then chancellor. Who when he said that the chancellor taught him that which he called Heresy in the pulpit, and the chancellor bade him do as he had done. No said the boy to him, though you can so easily dispense with yourself, and mock with God, the world and your conscience: yet I will not so do. Then God have mercy upon thee (said the chancellor) for I will read sentence against thee: and so did, and committed him to the secular power to be burned with Thomas Croker.  
The 21. of May Anno 1556. Three men, Thomas Spicer 
Tho. Spicer.  of Winstone labourer, john Denny, 
joh. Denny.  and Edmond Poole, 
Edm. Poole.  were burned at Beckles for witness bearing to the truth. They were persecuted by Sir john Tyrrel Knight, of Gipping hall in Suffolk: and were condemned by Dunning chancellor of Norwich, and master Monges the register, sitting at the town of Beckles. Where the Chancellor himself burst out in tears, exhorting them to return to the papistical Church. Which when they refused, he read the sentence against them even with tears, and delivered them to the Secular power (Sir john Sylliard being then high Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk) notwithstanding that the writ de comburendo, was not yet come down.  
After they had prayed, they (making confession of their Faith) came to, I believe the Catholic Church. That is well said (quoth Sir john Sylliard) I am glad to hear that. It is the best word I heard of you yet. To the which words edmund Pool answered, that though they believe the Catholic Church, yet do they not believe in their Popish Church: and therefore no part of their belief. They (being all at the stake, and the fire burning about them, praised God in such an audible voice, 
The Martyr's praise God in the flames of fire.  as it was wonderful to all those that stood by.  
By the procurement of sir john Tyrrel knight, and other his fellow colleagues, there were persecuted, out of the town of Winson in Suffolk these persons here, following: Anno. 1556. Mistress Alice Twaites gentlewoman, of the age of 60. years and more, and two of her servants, Humphrey Smith and his wife, William Catchpole and his wife, john Mawlin and his wife, Nicholas Burlingham and his wife, and one Wrought and his wife. There were also driven out of the Town of Mendlesame in Suffolk, Simon Harlestone and Catherine his wife with his five Children, William Whitting and Catherine his wife, Thomas Dobson and his wife, john Deacon, his wife and his maid, William Deacon, Thomas Woodward the elder, one Reynoldes wife a poor widow, one mother Symons maid, besides those that were constrained to do against their consciences. The cause of their persecution was, the they denied the Pope's supremacy, held the Queen to be supreme, the ministers might marry, etc. Many of these people were of great substance, & had possessions of their own.  
The last day of the month of May john Slech being imprisoned in the kings bench for the doctrine of the Gospel there died & was buried on the backside of the same prison.  
About the 6. day of june next following Thomas Harland 
Tho. Harland.  of Woodmancote Carpenter, john Oswald. 
john Oswalde.  ibid. husbandman, Thomas Auington 
Th. Auington.  of Ardinglye Turner, & Thomas Read, 
Tho. Read.  suffered at Lewis together for the testimony of the Gospel. In the same town of Lewis and the same month suffered, Thomas Wood, 
Tho. Wood  and Thomas mills, the 20. day of the same month, for the testimony of jesus. 
john Milles.   
In the which month William Adheral minister died in the kings bench the 24. day of the same month, and was buried on the back side. And so also Clement whéelwright dying there, was buried upon a dunghill the 25. of june.  

A merchant's servant at Leicester. thirteen at one fire.  The xxuj. of june suffered a merchant's servant at Leycester, for the testimony of the gospel.  
The xxvij. ot june, xj. men and two women were burned in one fire at Stratford the Bow by London: whose dwellings were in sundry places in Essex. Their names were Henry Adlington, 
H. Adlington.  Laurence Pernam, 
L. Pernam.  Henry Wye, 
Henry Wye.  William Halliwell, 
W. Hallywell.  Thomas Bowyer, 
Th. Bowyer.  George's Searles, 
G. Searles.  Edmund Hurst, 
Edm. Hurst.  Lion Couch, 
Lion Couch.  Ralph jackson, 
Ralph jackson.  john Deryfall, 
john Derifall.  john Routh, 
john Routh.  Elizabeth Pepper, 
Eliz. Pepper.  Agnes George: 
Agnes George  unto whom the sixth of june Anno 1556. Doctor Darbyshire Boner's Chancellor in form of law ministered articles of Popery, to which they made their answers in simplicity of good conscience. When they were condemned and the day appointed that they should suffer, which was the xxvij. of june, they were carried to Stratford bow, and divided in two parts into several chambers. Afterward the Sheriff came to each part, and told them that the other part had recanted; and should not therefore suffer death, 
The subtlety of the devil.  counselling them to do the like, etc. To whom they answered: as their brethren had done before, that their faith was not builded on Man, but on Christ and his sure word. So the Sheriff seeing no hope to prevail, had them to the stake, which they kissed and embraced very heartily. The two women were lose and not tied to any stake, 
Two women stood lose at the stake.  and so they all gladly suffered (for the gospels sake) the extremity of the fire.  
In the company of those before said, were three more condemned to die, whose names were: Thomas Freeman, William Stannard, & William adam's. These being in the hands of the secular power, Cardinal Poole 
Cardinal Poole pardoneth certain condemned for the gospel.  sent dispensation for their lives, by means whereof they escaped.  
The Sunday after the condemnation of the sixteen aforesaid, Fecknam Deane of Paul's preached at the cross, that they had as many sundry opinions, as they were persons: whereupon they set forth a confession of their faith, and set to their hands.  
After the burning of these in Stratford, the same month died in the prison of the king's bench in Southwark, one Tho. Parrot, and was buried in the backside the 27. day of june. Also Martin Hunt (as is reported) in the same prison was famished the 20. day. At which time likewise died in the same prison john Norice, and was buried on the backside.  
After the death of the three aforesaid, Roger Bernard, 
Roger Bernard.  a labouring man, dwelling in Fransden in Suffolk, was taken in the night by master Tamages men, because he would not go to Church. Adam Foster 
Adam Foster.  of the age of six and twenty years, husbandman, dwelling in Mendlesham in Suffolk, was taken at his own house by the Constables of the Town, George Kivert, and Thomas Mouse, and carried to Sir john Tyrrell aforesaid knight, who sent him to Ay dungeon, and from thence to Norwich, where he was condemned of the Bishop Hopton. Robert Lawson 
Rob. Lawson.  a single man of thirty years, a linen Weaver, was apprehended in the night by one Robert Keerich, at the commandment of Sir john Tyrrel aforesaid, and sent to Norwich, and then was there condemned of the Bishop.  
These 3. were, after they were condemned, had to Berrie where they cheerfully and joyfully suffered for the testimony of jesus.  
Bernard being threatened at Norwich of the priests whipping, burning, stocking, and such like, to terrify him, when flattery would not serve, said unto them: Friends I am not better than my master Christ, and the prophets which your fathers served after such sort, and I for his name's sake, am content to suffer the like at your hands, 
A worthy answer of the martyr.  if God shall so permit, trusting that he will strengthen me in the same according to his promise, in spite of the Devil and all his ministers.  
The 20. of April, the same Bishop had before him one john Fortune otherwise called Cutler, of Hintlesham in Suffolk a black smith, a man in spirit zealous, and ardent: in the scriptures ready, in Christ's cause stout, & valiant: in his answers marvelous: patiented in suffering, and constant in the doctrine of the Gospel.  
Him the B. of Norwich, very likely condemned also after divers examinations. Whether he died in the fire or otherwise was prevented by death, it is uncertain. But his sentence of condemnation, was drawn and registered. About this time the first of july, died one john Careless 
john Careless a worthy confessor.  of Coventry, a weaver, in the King's bench, after long imprisonment the space of two years. In which captivity, first being in Coventry jail, he was there in such credit with his keeper, that upon his word only, he was let out, to play in the Pageant about the City with other his companions: and that done, keeping truth with his keeper, returned again into prison at his hour appointed.  
After that, being brought up to London: he showed such patience, and constant fortitude, that he longed for nothing more earnestly then to come to the promotion to die in the fire for the profession of his faith: but he was prevented by death in the prison, through sickness, and was buried on a dunghill in the fields.  
In the mean time that he was in the king's bench, he was in great perturbation of mind and conscience: whereupon he wrote to master Philpot, then being in the Coal-house, and received from him a comfortable letter. He had been examined of Doctor Martin, who urged him to detect his fellows, and reasoned with him about Predestination, cavilling and scoffingly. He was a man of a most heavenly spirit, and wrote divers letters to sundry afflicted then for the Gospel, 
john Careless letters.  as to Philpot, to Bradford, to master green, master Whitle, M. Timmes, Henry Adlington, etc. a great number.  
The same month of july suffered at Newberry 3. godly and constant martyrs of Christ, julius Palmer, john Guin, Thomas Askine. 
julius Palmer. john Guin. Th. Askin.  julius Palmer was sometime a Student and fellow of Magdalen College in Oxford, and afterward Schoolmaster in the Town of Reding. He was borne in Coventry, and before his calling to the knowledge of the truth, a great adversary to the Gospel, and a contemner of the ministers of the truth. In so much as he was expelled his College in the end of king Edward's days, for popery. 
jul. Palmer expulsed his College in K. Edward's time for popery.  So that for his maintenance, he was feign to apply himself to teach children in the house of Sir Frances Knolles. In which trade he continued till the coming of Q. Marie. In whose days he was restored again to his place by her Visitors. Where being placed a while, and understanding the cruel dealing of the Papists against the servants of God: and seeing their constancy: in the hearing of divers of his friends, he burst out into these words, or such like: Oh raging cruelty, O tyranny tragical, and more than barbarous.  
From that day forward, he studiously sought to understand the truth, and seriously studied P. Martyrs Commentaries upon the first to the Corinthians. And at length grew up in such ripeness of the truth, that he spared not to declare certain sparks thereof in his outward behaviour and doings. Wherefore, being abhorred of divers (especially of M. Cole, the Precedent) which were before his friends: he addressed himself to departed the house. And being demanded by a friend of his, how he would live, answered: The earth is the Lords, and the fullness thereof. etc.  
After the giving over of his Fellowship, he was placed by Patent, Schoolmaster at Reding, and there was accepted of those that feared God. But there he remained not long. For certain dissembling Hypocrites, who (pretending zeal to the Gospel) crept into familiarity with him, and in his absence, spared not to rifle his Study, and writings. Among which was his Replication to mervin verses, touching Winchester's Epitaph and other Arguments both in Latin and English, against the Pope's proceedings, and especially against their brutish tyranny towards the servants of God.  
Which these companions having found, did threaten him that except he would give up his school to a friend of theirs, (Thomas Thackam, 
Th. Thackam a false dissembling hypocrite  a false dissembling knave, and a chief worker of his death) they would deliver those his writings to the Counsel. Whereupon, for safeguard of his life, he was forced to departed upon the sudden, and took his journey towards Euesham, where his mother dwelled, Hoping to receive of her certain Legacies, by his Father's will due unto him certain years before. Who so soon as he came to his mother, and asked her blessing, she cursed him, upbraiding him with his forsaking of Oxford, and his coming from Reding. She threatening him fire and fagagotte, 
The mother threateneth her son julius Palmer with fire and faggot.  in stead of his Legacies. So being destitute of all worldly help, he advised himself to go closely to Reading, there to receive his quarter's stipend, which he left unreceived at his departure, and to convey from thence his stuff. Which he did not so secretly, but that he was espied, and there by means of one Master Hampton, a false hypocrite, under pretence of friendship, he was betrayed, and within short space was taken at the sign of the Cardinal's hat in Reading, and was put into a vile, stinking, and blind Dungeon. Where ten days he hanged by the hands and feet, so high, that well-near no part of his body touched the ground.  
After all this, he was brought before the Mayor of Reading, and there those false Brethren which before had rob his study, objected against him, Treason, Sedition, Murder, and Adultery, etc. Which when they could not prove, they laid unto his charge the writings that they had stolen out of his Study.  
Wherefore once again he was called out of prison, and appeared before the Mayor, and bird the official, and two other justices, to render an account of his faith. And when they had gathered of his own mouth sufficient matter to entrap him, they devised a bill of instructions against him, to be directed to Doctor Geoffrey, who had determined to hold his visitation the next tuesday at Newberry, being the sixteenth day of july. So he was sent to Newberry, and came thither on the Monday at night, and with him Thomas Askins his fellow prisoner, where they found john Groom their faithful brother in the Lord.  
So the xv. of july the prisoners appeared before Doctor Geoffrey and other Commissioners, where after reasoning of the authority and universality of the church of Rome, and of the presence in the Sacrament etc. when no allurements nor persuasions would prevail, they were all three condemned and burned together.  
Being at the place of their martyrdom, Palmer comforteth his fellows with the promises of God, and pronounced with an audible voice the xxxj. Psalm.  
But the other two made their prayers secretly to almighty God, all three falling to the ground: and as Palmer began to rise, there came behind him a popish priest, exhorting him to recant, to whom Palmer 
Palmer at the stake.  answered: Away, away, tempt me no longer, away, I said, from me all ye that work iniquity, for the Lord hath heard the voice of my tears. And forthwith they put of their raiment, went to the stake and kissed it, and when they were bound to the post, Palmer said: good people pray for us, that we may persevere to the end, and for Christ's sake beware of popish teachers, for they deceive you.  
Which as he spoke, a servant of one of the Bailiffs, threw a faggot at his face, that the blood gushed out in diverse places. Thus fire being put to them they all crying Lord jesus strengthen us, Lord jesus assist us, Lord jesus receive our souls, they ended this mortal life.  
Palmer was about 24. years old when he suffered. The last time of his being at Oxford, one Berwick than fellow of Trinity College a rank papist began to reason with him, and perceiving him to be earnest and zealous, said unto him in the hearing of Master Thomas Perrey & others there present. Well Palmer, well, now thou art stout and hardy in thine opinion, but if thou were once brought to the stake, I believe thou wouldst tell me another tale. I advise thee beware of the fire: it is a shrewd matter to burn.  
Truly said Palmer 
Palmer divers times in danger of burning.  I have been in danger of burning once or twice, and hitherto I thank God I have escaped it, but I judge verily it will be mine end at the last: welcome be it, by the grace of God.  
In deed it is an hard matter for them to burn, that have the mind and soul linked to the body, as a thief is tied in a pair of Fetters. But if a man be once able through the help of God's spirit to separate and divide the soul from the body: for him it is no more mastery to burn, then for me to eat a piece of bread. 
For whom it is easy to burn.   
About the same month of july Agnes Wardal of the town of Ipswich, a virtuous woman, and one that hated the Romish trash, was persecuted by Richard Argentine a physician in the town, Philip Vlmes, Edmond Leach john Steward, and Matthew Butler, malicious enemies of God's children. But by God's great providence they escaped their hands, and was delivered.  
In the same month also Peter Moon a Tailor of the town of Ipswich with his wife were called before the B. keeping visitation at Ipswich, and through frailty yielded to the Bishop. Whereof after they fsll into great grief of conscience, when they came home to their house: and looking when they should be sent for again to the B. the next day, who had appointed them then to appear. The time appointed drawing nigh, they heard the bells ring for the B. departure out of the town. So they escaped farther trial.  
Against these, was one Richard Smart a Portman of the town, an earnest member of the Popish Church: but afterwards he repented him thereof with tears.  
In the Isle of Gernesey 3. women, Katherine Couches 
Catherine Couches. Guillemme Gilbert. Perotine Massey. The mother and 2. daughters at Gernsey.  the mother, and one Guillemme Gilbert, and Perotine Massey her daughters, were burned for the cause of the Gospel, & refusing to come to Church. Notwithstanding, they protested to hold nothing against the Popish Church: neither was there heard any information against them: neither were they examined before of their religion at any time, yet were they condemned by Sir james Amy Dean, and the Curates of the Isle to be burned for Heretics. Which, when the Bailiffs and jurates understood, how they had not examined them of their faith, & yet condemned them for heretics: they would not sit in judgement that day, but ordained they should first be examined of them. Which being done, an Act and sentence was delivered against them to the former effect, that they should be executed as heretics: no accuser having been heard against them, 
Cruelty against the mother and her 2. daughters.  and the innocent parties protesting they would entirely obey the ordinances of the Church. So sentence being given against them by Elier Gosseline Bailieffe, (notwithstanding they had appealed from the same to the king, Queen, and Council) yet were they the 18. of july all burned together at 3. stakes, the mother in the midst, the eldest daughter on the right side, and the youngest on the left.  
They were first strangled, but the rope broke before they were dead: so the poor women fell into the fire, 
marvelous cruelty.  Perotine great with child, braced asunder by the vehemency of the fire, and her infant being a fair manchild fell into the fire, and eftsoons taken out of the fire by one W. House, was laid upon the grass, from thence it was had to the provost, and from him to the Bailiff. Whose censure was, that it should be carried back, and cast into the fire: so was the child baptised in his own blood to fill up the number of the saints.  
Near about the same time that these 3. women with the infant were burned, there suffered for the doctrine of the Gospel at Gréenstéed in Sussex two men Thomas Dungate, 
Tho. Dungate.  and john Foreman, 
john Forman.  and one woman called mother Dree, the 18. of july.  
About the 26. of june, one Tho. Moor 
Tho. More.  of the age of 24. servant in a man's house in Leicester, was condemned and burned, because he said, his maker was in heaven and not in the pixe.  
About the same time, the 11. of March, john jackson was examined of Doct. Cook, concerning the Church and Sacrament of the altar. In which quarrel, the godly confessor behaved himself boldly and wisely against the Bishop. Who when no other argument would serve, he commanded him to prison again: but what became of him it is uncertain.  
The first day of August Anno 1556. joan Wast 
joan Wast a blind woman.  a blind woman from her birth of the age of two & twenty, was condemned and burned in the town of Derby, for maintaining the doctrine in King Edward's days. They that sat upon her, were Sir Ralph Bayne Bishop of the diocese, Doctor Dracot his chancellor, Sir john Port Knight, etc. She being priest and half astonished through their terrors and threats, and desirous (as it seemed) to prolong her life, offered unto the Bishop then present, if he would before that company take it upon his conscience that the doctrine which he would have her to believe concerning the Sacrament, was true; and that he would at the dreadful day of judgement, answer for her therein (as Doctor Taylor in divers of his Sermons did offer) she would then further answer them. 
Her offer to the judges.  Which when it would not be stood unto, the poor woman perceiving the same, answered again: that if they refused to take of their conscience, that it was true which they would have her to believe, she would answer no further: but desired them to do their pleasure. And so after certain circumstances, they pronounced sentence against her, and delivered her to the Bailiffs of the town of Derby, to be put to death: where cheerfully she suffered in the fire for the testimony of the truth which she before had professed.  
This poor blind maid would hire with money such as would not freely, do so much, for to read certain chapters of the New Testament unto her, and would bargain with them, how often to read one chapter upon a price. Although she was borne blind, yet could she without a guide go to any Church in the town, or to any other place or person, that used to read unto her, or had any godly exercises.  
The 8. of September suffered Edward Sharp 
Edw. Sharp.  borne in Wiltshire, of the age of 60. years, at Bristol: where he constantly maintained the quarrel of Christ against Antichrist, to the death.  
The 24. of September suffered 4 men, john Hart, 
Four at Mayfield in Sussex.  Tho. Ravensdal, a Shoemaker, and a Collier, all four together at Mayfield in Sussex, for the testimony of jesus, etc.  
The next day after was a young man put to death at Bristol for the like testimony. 
A young man at Bristol.  Not long after whose death suffered the xxvij. of September, john Horn, 
I. Horn, and a woman.  and a woman at Wootton Under hedge, in Glocestershire.  
In the parish of Wootton Under-hedge, William Dangerfield, 
W. Dangerfield.  (after he had been a space from home for fear of the cruelty of the time) being a professor of the Gospel, repaired to his wife lying in childbed of the tenth child: who was not so soon come home, but was espied; and apprehended, and had to prison by the cruel sentence of D. Brookes, bishop. In whose cruel handling he remained so long, till his feel were almost freited off with Irons.  
After the apprehension of the husband, the wife also was taken with her young born child (being but fourteen days old) out of her childbed, and carried into the common jail, and there placed among thieves and murderers, 
Great cruelty.  where both she and her infant could never come to fire, but she was driven to warm the clothes that she should put about the child, in her bosom.  
While they both lay thus enclosed, the B. subtly got promise of the husband to recant, declaring unto him that his wife had so done already. (which was untruth) So they suffered him upon that promise to go to his wife. To whom he declared with a sorrowful hart, how he had been circumvented: and pulled out of his bosom a copy of his recantation, 
The wife encourageth her husband.  whereto he had granted his promise. At the sight whereof, his wives heart clave asunder, saying: hath Satan so prevailed, etc. So he departed from her with tears, and prayed GOD he might not live so long as to call evil good, and good evil: so going homeward to his house, he took his death, and shortly after died, according to his prayer. After this, joane his wife continued in prison with her infant: which being starved in prison with cold and famine, (the milk of the mother failing through evil using,) was sent away when it was passed all remedy: and shortly after died. And not long after the mother died also, beside, an old woman of 90. years, mother of her husband, being left alone in the house comfortless.  
In the month of October next following, suffered a Shoemaker, 
A Shoemaker at Northhampton.  at Northhampton, for the steadfast professing of the truth.  
After whom, not long, in the same month died three godly Confessors in the Castle of Chichester, and were buried in the fields.  
In the same month was burned also one Hook 
Hooke.  a true witness of the Lord, at Chester.  
As Boner was the cruelest among the bishops, so Harpsfield among all the archdeacon's (except Dunning of Norw.) was the cruelest: by whose means there were now xv. Professors of the Gospel together in prison, in Canterbury Castle. Whereof five were famished to death, 
Five famished and x. burned at Canterbury  and ten burned. The names of the famished were these: john Clarke, Dunstan Chittenden, uncondemned: Walter Foster, of Stone, Alice Potkins, wife, of Staplehurst, john Hurst of Cranbrock, Weaver, condemned to be burned. Alice Potkins 
A witty and godly answer of Alice Potkins.  being asked of her age, said she was 49. years old, according to her old age: and according to her young age, since she learned Christ, she was of one years age.  
In the months of September, November, and December, in the Diocese of Coventry and Lichfield, much trouble fell to divers persons, for the profession of the Gospel, through the cruelty of the Bishop, named Ralph Bane, and a more cruel Chancellor, called Doctor Draicotte. By whose means many persons were driven to bear faggots in those quarters.  
Thus endeth the fourth year of Queen Mary's Reign, In which year, the number of the slain for the Gospel, 
The end of the fourth year of Q. Marie. Eighty four persons put to death in the fourth year of Q. Marie.  came to 84. persons. Besides such as fled, and privately by practices were made away.  
About this time, Sir john Cheek, sometime Schoolmaster to King Edward the sixth, being in Germany, out of all danger, would needs take his journey with Sir Peter Carewe, to Brussels, with king Philip's safe conduct to pass and repass, by the means of the Lord Paget, and Sir john Mason, who pledged for his safe conduct, king philip's fidelity. But in his return, when he had brought the Lord Paget on his way, from Brussels toward England, he, (with Sir Peter Carewe,) was taken by the provost-marshal, spoiled of their horses, and clapped into a Cart, their legs, arms, and bodies, tied with halters to the body of the Cart: And so shipped (being blindfolded) under the hatches, and brought to the Tower of London, Where at the length, Sir john Cheek 
Sir I. Cheek.  was brought to recant, and was drawn (unwares) to sit in place where the poor Martyrs were brought before Boner, and other Bishops, to be condemned. The remorse whereof wrought such effect in him, that not long after he left this mortal life, repenting him greatly of his fall before his death.   
The end of the eleventh Book.   

The twelfth and last Book.  
Cardinal Poole three years after his return into England, advised himself of the reforming of the University of Cambridge. 
The university of Cambridge to be reform.  To perform which charge, were chosen Cuthbert Scot, not long before consecrated B of Chester, Nicholas Ormanet an Italian, archpriest of the people of Bodalon in the diocese of Veron, professed in both laws, bearing the name of Lord Pope his Datary, T. Watson elected B. of Lincoln, john Christophorson elected B. of Chichester, and Henry Cole, provost of the College of Eton.  
The 9 of january. Anno 1556. 
Inquisitors came to Cambridge.  The inquisitors aforesaid came to Cambridge, & took up their lodgings all of them in Trinity college with M. Christophorson master of the College. The next day after their coming, they interdicted two Churches, namely, S. Maries, 
Q. Maries and S. Michael's Churches were interdicted.  where Martin Bucer, and S. Michael's, where Paulus Phagius was buried, now three or four years past. During which time unto that day, the Priests never ceased to celebrate masses and other ceremonies in these Churches, and that without scruple, till the coming of these Commissioners. Who commanded hereafter, that the assemblies which should be made for executing of holy ceremonies, should be removed to the kings Chapel.  
On the xj. day the Vicechancellor of the University, with the Masters of houses, and the rest of the Graduates, were commanded to appear before the Commissioners in their habits: & so did in the gatehouse of Trinity college, which was adorned for the Commissioners. Where the vicechancellor aforesaid, having on a tissue cope, sprinkled the Commissioners with holy water, and purposed to cense them, but they refused it there. Which notwithstanding afterward in the queens College, and elsewhere they refused not.  
There M. john Stokes orator of the University welcomed them with an oration, whereto the B. of Chichester answered, with thankful acceptation of the courtesy of the university, and so declared the cause of their commission. From thence they were brought to the kings College, where was song a mass of the holy Ghost. From thence they went to the interdicted Church of saint Maries: where Peacock preached against heresy and heretics, naming Bylney, Cranmer, Latimer, Rydley, etc. That being ended, they proceeded to their visitation, which Robert Brassey master of king's College, a worthy aged man would not admit in his college, 
King's college refuseth the inquisitors.  because the visitation of his house was wholly reserved to the B. of Lincoln. Which exception they took all in great displeasure.  
The 12. of january, they resorted to king's college, for that College, (time out of mind) had been counted never to be without an heretic or twain. The M. of that College, master Brassey 
K. college never without an heretic. Robert Brassey a good old man master of K. College.  maketh his exception again to their visitaon: but it would not serve.  
In that College some there were that refused to take their oath, because they had given it to their College before: and also would not be brought thereby to accuse themselves: yet at the length (with much a do) they were contented to be sworn. Three days long lasted the Inquisition. There after this it was advised, that the University should themselves first decree against Bucer and Phagius, and after make Supplication to the Commissioners, for the confirming of this decree. So the University authorised their Vicechancellor, to be the common factor for the University. Which Supplication being put up to the Commissioners the xiii. day, was of them granted: and afterward confirmed by the whole consent of the University, and signed with the common seal the fourteenth day, by the Vice-Chaunceller by Doctor Young Doctor Harvey, Swineborne, Marpetide, etc. After they had all dined together at master Bacon's, master of Gonwell hall: by and by they carried it to the Commissioners to their Lodging. Their condemnation being openly read, than was it desired to send out process to cite Bucer and Phagius to appear, or any other that would take upon them to plead their cause against the next monday. So the next day process went out to cite the offenders.  
But when neither of the parties accused would appear at the time appointed, although they might at the first have condemned them: yet a second process was published, and sentence deferred till the 26. of the same month On which day the Mayor was also warned with his brethren to be present to behold what should be determined.  
When they had taken their places, there was exhibited to the commissioners the process that was lastly published to cite them.  
This being done, the B. of Chester maketh a speech, & reciteth the sentence out of a scroll, and condemned Bucer & Phagius 
Bucer and Phagius digged out of their graves.  of heresy. After sentence thus read, he commanded their bodies to be digged out of their graves, & first to be disgraded from holy orders, he delivered them to the secular power.  
All this being ended, they dispatch a pursevante to advertise the Cardinal what they had done, and required the writ de comburendo. And while he went on his message, they willed all suspected books to be brought for to be burned with the corpse of Bucer and Phagius.  
The pursevante being returned with the writ: upon the receit thereof they appointed the 6, day of February for the accomplishment of the matter.  
So the Vicechanceller on that day taking with him, Marshal the common notary, went first to saint Michael's church, where Phagius was buried: there he calleth forth Andrew Smith, Henry Sawyer, and Henry adam's, men of the same parish, and bound them with an oath to dig up Phagius bones and to bring them to the place of execution. Martial took their oaths, receiving the like of Roger Smith, and William Hasell the town Sergeants, and of john Capper warden of the same Church, for doing the like with Bucer. Their cofins being taken up, they were linked with a chain to a post on the market hill, and fire put too, 
Bucer & Phagius corpse burned with many good books.  were burned: and a number of condemned books with them; which while they were burning (that gave the people cause greatly to mislike their cruelty) on the market hill, Doctor Watson enueyeth against them in the pulpit in S. Mary's church: although Bucer taught no other thing, then both he and Scot had subscribed to in king Edward's days.  
The next day after the B. of Chester went with great solemnity to the Church of our Lady and Saint Michael. Which done, the Commissioners bestowed a few days in punishing such as they thought had offended, and enacted certain Statutes, prescribing, at how many Masses every man should be, day by day, and how many Pater nosters and Aves every man should say, when he should enter into the Church. And in his entrance, after what a 〈◊〉 his should ●owe himself to the Altar: and at what time of the Mass a man should stand, when sit down, with a number of such superstitious toys. Which things being thus ordered, the University bestoweth the degree of Doctor upon Ormane● and Cole, and to the holy reformers dep●●● who yet before they departed, 
The holy commissioners depart from Cambridge.  gave commandment that the Masters of every house should copy out their Statutes, which contained certain 〈◊〉 rules for every house particularly. Swineborne master of Clare hall, being demanded whether he would have their engrossed in paper, or parchment, answered: it made no matter, paper would for continuance serve the turn well enough.  
According as they dealt with the bodies of Bucer and Phagius at Cambridge, so likewise at Oxford, they used Per Martyrs 
They take Peter Martyrs wives corpses at Oxford.  wife (while she lived, a grave and sober matron.) Anno 1552. she departed this life.  
Now when B. Brooks of Gloucester, Nichol, Ormanet, Datary, Robert Morwen, precedent of Corpus Christi College, Cole & Wright, Doctors of the Civil law, came thither as the Cardinal's visitors. They among other things having commission for the same, ministered an oath to such as had acquaintance with her, that they should not conceal what they knew touching religion, concerning her faith. Who because they understood not her language, answered: they could know nothing. Which the commissioners also certified the Cardinal. But that notwithstanding, he left not the matter so, but wrote down his letters, a good while after, to Marshal, the Dean of Friswides, that he should dig her up, and lay her out of Christian burial, because she was buried nigh S. Friswides relics. Whose commandment Doct. Martial calling his spades and mattocks together in an Evening, when he was well whittled, did fulfil and buried her in a dunghill.  
Anno 1557. 10 of the 15. persons mentioned in the other book that were in prison in the castle of Canterbury, whereof five were famished, were committed to the fire by Thornton called B. or suffragan of Dover, otherwise called Dick of Dover, and by Nicholas Harpesfield Archdeacon of the same province.  
The names of those ten be these: john Philpot 
john Philpot. W. Waterer. Steph. Kempe. W. Haydhith. Th. Hudson. Matthew Brodbridge. Tho. Stephens. Nich. Final. W. Lowicke. W. Prowting.  of Tenderden. W. Waterer of Bedington, Stephen Kempe of Norgate, W. Haidhith, Th. Hudson of Shalenge, Matthew Brodbridge of Tenderden, Thomas Stephens of Bedingden, Nicholas Final of Tenderden, W. Lowicke of Crambrooke, W. Prowting of Thoneham. Of these six were burned at Canterbury about the xv. of january, two, that is, Stephen and Philpot at Wye. About the same month, other two, Final and Brodbridge, at Ashford the 16. of the same month.  
In february following came out another bloody commission from the king and Queen, 
Another bloody commission.  yet more to inflame the fire of persecution. After the publishing of which Commission the eight of February, persecution did rage's most fiercely in all quarters: so that the prisons were full of prisoners: namely, in the diocese of Canterbury. And in the town of Colchester, it was so fierce, that 22. together, men and women were apprehended at one clap, 14. men and 8. women: of which, some escaped; the other were driven up like a flock of Christian lambs to London, with 2. or 3. leaders at the most.  
The blood of which people, Boner would have sucked, had not Cardinal Poole 
Cardinal Poole merciful.  stayed his rage. Who although he were a papist and an enemy, yet was he not so bloody as the other were.  
So these people, being suffered to draw themselves out a submission, were delivered, notwithstanding divers of them afterward were taken and suffered.  
The names of that multitude were these: Robert Coleman of Walton, in the County of Essex, labouring man, joan Winsley of Horsley magna in the same County, Stephen Glover of Railey in the same County, Glover, Ri, charred Clarke, of much Holland in the same County, mariner, W. Munt of much Bentley in the same County, husbandman, Thomas Winseley, of much Horsley in the same County, sawyer, Margaret Field of Ramsey in the same County, Agnes Whitlocke of Dovercourte, Alice Munt of much Bentley, Rose Allen of the same town, Richard Bongeor of Colchester, Currier, Richard Atkyn of Halstéed weaver, Robert Barcock of Whistone, carpenter, Rich. George of Westbarfolt, labourer, Rich, Gelly of Colchester mariner. Tho. Feresham, mercer of Colchester, Robert Debnam late of Dedham, Cisley Warren of Cockshall, Christian Pepper widow, of the same town Allen Simson, Eline Euring, Alice the wife of Rob. Wil at colchester, William Bongeor of Colchester Glaster. Their chief trouble was for the article of the Lords supper.  
The same year, 1557. 
1557 T. Losebie. H Ramsey. T, Thirtell. M. Hyde. A. Stanley.  the xii. of April, suffered v. godly Martyrs in smithfield: Thomas Losebie, Henry Ramsey, Thomas Thyrtel, Margaret Hyde, and Agnes Stanley. The seven. of januarie they were examined by Darbishire then Chancellor to Boner. Who dealt so with them, that they were dismissed for that time: but the B. taking the matter into his hands, the vi. of March, dealt more hardly with them. And again, the first day of April convented them: and finding them constant in the truth, neither to be moved by his threats, nor allurements, proceeded to their condemnation. The afternoon, the B. first called for Loseby (who when in reading of his articles) mention was made of the Sacrament of the altar) the Bishop putting off his cap, 
The valiant Martyr.  & his fellows, said: My Lord, seeing you put off your cap, I will put on mine, and therewithal did put on his cap. So sentence was pronounced upon him, and the rest severally. Who courageously, and constantly defied to the bishop's face, their Popish Idolatry and superstition. And so were they delivered to the Sheriffs of London: who the xii. day of April brought them into Smithfielde. Where all together in one fire joyfully they slept in the Lord.  
In the month of May following, three other suffered in Saint George's fields in Southwark: whose names were, William Morant, one King, and Steeven Gratwicke. 
W. Morant. King. S. Gratwick.  Who was above all most unlawfully put to death: For first he was condemned by the Bishop of Winchester, and the Bishop of Rochester, 
Unjust preceding.  which were not his Ordinaries: neither could his appeal be taken. Then when they had no colour, they suborned one of the Priests to come in for a false ordinary, and sit upon him, and pretended false articles, which were no part of his examination. And having no other ground, nor just matter against him, but only for saying these words: That which I said, I have said, they read the Sentence of Condemnation against them.  
So he with the other two, about the end of May, was burned for the testimony of jesus Christ in S. George's fields. While the Bishop was reading Sentence against Gratwicke, his Chaplains cried out, saying: stop, stop my Lord, for now he will recant. Then the Bishop asked him what he would do. To whom he answered, 
Faith surely grounded.  My Lord, my faith is grounded more steadfastly, than to change in a moment. It is not process of time that can alter me, unless my faith were as the waves of the Sea. So the Bishop made an end, and delivered him to the Sheriff.  

I. Bradbridge. W. Applebie-Pettonel. Ed. Allen. K. his wife. I. manning's. E. a blind maid  In the xxviij. day of the month of june, were seven. Christian, and faithful Martyrs burned at Maidstone in Kente, through the cruelty of Richard Thornton, suffragan of Dover, & the bloody Archdeacon of Canterbury. Their names were, joane Bradbridge of Staplehurst, Walter Applebie of Maidstone, petronel his wife, Edmund Allen of Fritenden, Katherine his wife, joan Mamnings, wife, of maidstone, Elizabeth, a blind maiden. Edm. Allen was a Miller, in the parish of Frittenden in Kent, who in a dear year would feed the poor, and would read unto them the scriptures, and exhort them. He was taken by the means of john tailor, Priest of the Parish, and committed (after much vile taunting and railing) to prison, by sir john Baker knight.  
The nineteenth day of june, were burned seven: four women and three men, at Canterbury, for the testimony of Christ. 
I. Fishcock. N. White. N. Pardu, B. Final. Widow Brad. wilson's wife. Bendens wife.  Their names were these: john Fishcock, Nicholas White, Nich. Pardue, Barbara Final, widow, Bradbridge, widow, who was thought to have been with child, wilson's wife, and Bendens wife. The usage of Alice Benden was most cruel. She being delivered, was by the foolish words of her own husband imprisoned again, who took money of the Constable to carry her to prison himself: 
The husband against the wife.  but that the wife tendering her husband's fame, and that the world should not witness against him so facinorous a fact, went to the Constable, desiring him to go with her: who answered that he could not, but lent her his boy to go with her, with whom she went to Canterbury castle. Where she being in prison, practised with a prison fellow of hers, the wife of one Potkin, to live both of them with two pence half penny a day, to try thereby, how well they could sustain penury, if they were put to it: for they had heard when they should be removed to the Bishop's prison, 
The martyrs diet in prison.  their livings should be but three pence half penny each day: & did in deed so live both, fourteen days, ere she were from thence removed.  
The two and twentieth day of january following, her husband went and told the Bishop, that she had a brother, whose name was Roger Hall that resorted unto her, who if he were kept from her, he said she would turn: for he comforteth her (saith he) and giveth her money, and persuadeth her not to recant. Upon which report of her husband, she was removed to a prison called Monday hole, and strait charge given, that if her brother came, he should be taken: but he coming early in the morning when her keeper was gone to ring, (for he was a bell ringer) otherwise did not know where she had been imprisoned, but by hearing her voice as she powered out unto God her sorrowful complaints, saying the Psalms of David. And there putting money in a loaf of bread, & sticking the same on a pole, so did he reach it unto her: & this was five weeks after her coming thither: all which time no creature was known to come at her, more than her keeper. 
Three farthings a day the martyrs allowance. Alice Bende● a constant martyr.  Her lying in that prison was upon a little short straw, betwixt a pair of stocks and a stone wall, & her allowance three farthings a day: that is, an half penny in bread and a farthing in drink, neither could she get any more for her money: wherefore she desired to have her whole allowance in bread, and used water for drink. Thus did she lie nine weeks: during which time she never changed apparel.  
At the first coming into this place she did grievously bewail her state, with great sorrow, and reasoned with herself why the Lord God, with his heavy justice suffered her to be sequestered from her loving fellows in so extreme misery. In which she continued till on a night as she was in her sorrowful supplications, in rehearsing this verse of the Psalm: Why art thou so heavy O my soul, and again the right hand of the most highest can change all: 
God sendeth the spirit of comfort.  she received comfort in the midst of her miseries, and after that continued joyful until her deliverance from the same. So she with the rest the nineteenth of june were consumed with fire for the testimony of jesus, after they kneeling down together had called upon the name of God.  
Bradbriges wife when she was condemned of the Bishop to be burned, had two children named Patience and Charity. Who then said to the Bishop, that if he would needs burn her, yet she trusted that he would take and keep Patience and Charity, 
The B. will neither meddle with Patience nor Charity.  meaning her two daughters: Nay quoth the Bishop, by the faith of my body, I will meddle with neither of them both.  
About this time Matthew Please weaver of the parish of Stone in Kent, was examined before Thorneton, Harpsfielde, etc. And constantly maintained the truth against the popish hypocrites: 
Ten at one fire Rich. Woodman G. Stephens, R. Maynard, Alex. Hoseman, Tom. a Wood, Marg. Moris, james Moris, Denis Burgis, ashdon's wife, Groves wife.  but what became of him it is uncertain.  
In the town of jews were ten faithful servants of God, put in one fire the two and twentieth day of june. Their names were Richard Woodman, George Stephens, Robert Maynard, Alexander Hoseman, his servant Tomasin a Wood, Maynards' maid, Margery Moris, james Moris her son, Denis Burgis, ashdon's wife, Groves wife. Rich. Woodman was twice imprisoned for the testimony of jesus. At the first apprehension, he was imprisoned a year and a half in the king's bench, and afterward 8. weeks in the Bishop's coalhouse, lacking one day. His first apprehension was for reproving a Preacher in the pulpit, in the Parish of Wambleton, where he dwelled. For which he was twice before the Bishop of Chichester, and five times before the Commissioners, and then sent to London's Coal-house, and many times called before him.  
He was six times examined in the coalhouse, and 26. times before, so that his examinations in all were 32.  
The second time he was found out, and taken by means of his father and brother: 
Father against the son.  who had as much goods of his in their hands, as were well worth six and fifty pounds a year, a Lordship, and an honour and half a Lordship, which he had delivered unto their hands to pay his debts, and the rest to remain to his wife and children, which was two hundred pounds better than the debt came to.  
The same day that Philpot was burned, which was the 18. of December, he with four more, were delivered out of Boner's hands with very good conditions: in such sort as Woodman said of him, that his heart was so drunken with that blood of Philpot, 
Boner drunk with the blood of Philpot.  that he thought he could not tell what he did. For two days before (said he) he promised them they should be condemned, that same day they were delivered. Yet the morning after they were delivered, he sought earnestly for some of them again, waxing dry after his great drunkenness.  
Before his second apprehension, he continued in a Wood under a tower, 6. or 7. weeks: with his Bible, pen and ink, and other necessaries: his wife bringing him meat daily.  
Anno 1557. the 14. of April, he was brought before the Bishop of Chichester, Doct. Story, and Doct. Cook, of whom after examination of divers points, as of marriage of priests, concerning the assurance of having the spirit of God, (which the Papists account arrogancy to affirm,) and concerning the 7. sacraments, he was had to the marshalsea, and there remained till the 27. of April. At which time he appeared again before Chichester, two of his Chaplains, and Doctor Story, of whom he was examined of the seven Sacraments, and not agreeing with them therein, he was commanded again to the marshalsea, no man to speak with him.  
The 12. of May he was examined again of Doct. Langdall, parson of Buxted in Sussex, and Chaplain to my Lord Montague, and master james Gage at my Lord Mountagues house in Southwark: where he set Langedall up in divers points of religion: as of the force of Baptism, whether it be of necessity of salvation to all, and of the state of infants that die without it: touching the Sacrament of the Altar, etc. and so was had again to prison till the five and twenty of May. On which day he was examined again of Winchester, Rochester, and a certain Doctor, with divers other Priests and Gentlemen, sitting in Saint George's Church in Southwark, of whom being wrangled with touching Priests marriages, and his reproving of a revolting Preacher, he was dismissed again to the marshalsea, till the fifteen of june. At which day he appeared before Winchester, the Archdeacon of Canterbury, Doctor Langdall, etc. and would not answer nor swear before Winchester, because he was not his ordinary. Who when he threatened him, made answer: I look for no help of men, God is on my side, I praise him therefore: I will not care who be against me, neither do I. So was he had to the marshalsea again, where he remained till the sixteenth of july: on which day he was condemned by Winchester, chief for the point of the Sacrament of the Altar, and so was burned with nine other, which were taken not past two or three days before their judgement, and burned before the writ could come down. 
Quick dispatch.  Such quick dispatch they made. They suffered the two and twentieth day of june at jews.  
About the same time one Ambrose died in Maidstone prison, who else should have been burned in the quarrel of Christ.  
About the same time was one Richard Lush condemned of Cuthbert Bourne B. of Bath and Welles, and given to the secular power for the sincerity of the Gospel: whether he were burned or not it is uncertain.  
In the month of july next, ensued the martyrdom of Simon Miller of Linne, and Elizabeth Cooper. Simon Miller 
Simon Miller. Eliza. Cooper.  being at Norwich, and seeing the people coming from their Popish service, asked them where he might have the Communion. At which words, a Papist said: he would bring him where he should not miss, and brought him to the Chancellor of Norwich, who as he was examining him, spied his confession which he had put into his shoe, which did appear: and asked if he would stand to the same. Which when he said he constantly would do, he was committed to a keeper in the Bishop's house: from whence (on what condition it is uncertain) he was dismissed, and went home to his house at Linne, Where (when he had set all things in order) he returned again to his Prison in the Bishop's house, and there continued constant in the profession of the truth, till by the B. and his Chancellor he was condemned to death.  
Elizabeth Cooper was a Pewterer's wife, dwelling in Saint Andrew's parish in Norwich: where before she had recanted, and being unquiet in mind, and greatly troubled in conscience for the same, at the last she came into the church (the people being at their Superstitious Service: and before them all bewailed her fall, 
Elizab. Cooper repenteth of her recantation.  and greatly repent of that she had done. For which she was taken by M. Sutterton the Sheriff, & burned with Simon Miller. When the fire came unto her, she a little shrunk thereat, crying ah a. Which when Simon Miller heard, he put his hand behind towards her, and willed her to be strong and of good cheer: we shall have a joyful and sweet supper. Whereby she was strengthened still, and quietly ended her combat, with victory.  
Of those 22. which were before mentioned: that were then delivered by the means of the Cardinal Poole, was William Mount of much Bentley in Essex husbandman, 
W. Mount. Alice, his wife. Rose Allen.  with Alice his wife, and Rose Allen maid, the daughter of the said Alice Mount. They coming home again, refrained from their parish Church, and frequented the company of good men. Wherefore, a wicked priest of the town, Sir Thomas tie, who by reason he himself had been a professor, knew all their haunt, complained of them to the Lord Darcie, and wrote also against them to Boner. So the 7, day of March, at two of the clock in the morning, one master Edmund Tyrrel, (who came of the tyrrel's that murdered K. Edward the 5. and his brother) took with him the Baylieffe of the hundred, called William Samuel, dwelling in Colchester, and the two Constables of much Bentley, john Baker, and William Harris, and other company, and came to father Mounts house, and apprehended him, & his wife being sick, saying they should go to Colchester Castle. Which mother Mount hearing, desired her daughter might first fetch her some drink, for she was very sick. Which they granted her. So her daughter Rose Allen 
Rose Allen.  took a pot, and went with a candle to draw drink: and as she came back again, Tirrel met with her, and willed her to give her parents good counsel, etc. To whom she answered: sir, they have a better instructor than I: for the holy Ghost doth teach them, I hope, which I trust will not suffer them to err. Tirrel said, Why? art thou still in that mind thou naughty housewife? Marry it is time to look unto such heretics in deed. Rose. Sir, with that which you call heresy do I worship my Lord God, I tell you truth. Tirrell. 
The tragical dialogue betwixt Tirrell and R. Allin.  Then I perceive you will burn (gossip) with the rest for companies sake. Rose. If I be so compelled, I hope in his mercies (if he call me to to it) he will make me able to bear it. So he (turning to his company) said: Sirs, this Gossip will burn, do ye not think it? Marry sir (quoth one) prove her, and you shall see what she will do by and by. So the cruel Tirrell taking the candle from her, held her by the wrist, and the burning candle under her hand, burning crossways over the back thereof, so long, till the sinews cracked in sunder. In which time of his tyranny, he said often to her: Why whore, wilt thou not cry: thou young whore, wilt thou not cry? etc. Unto which she always answered, that she had no cause, she gave God thanks. He had more cause to weep (she said) than she, if he considered the matter well. In the end, 
Tyranny overcome with patience.  when the sinews broke, he thrust her violently from him, and said: Ah strong whore, thou shameless beast, thou beastly whore, etc. But she (patiently suffering his rage) at the last said: Have you done what you will do? And he said, yea. And if thou think it be not well, then mend it. R. Mend it, nay, the Lord mend you, and give you repentance, if it be his wil And now (if you think it good) begin at the feet, and burn the head also. And so she went, and carried her mother drink, as she was commanded.  
After they had searched the house for more company, at the last, they found one john Thurstone, 
I. Thurston, & M. his wife.  and Margarette his wife also with other, whom they carried to Colchester Castle immediately.  
With William Mount and his Family, was joined also in the same Prison at the Town of Colchester, another faithful brother, john johnson, otherwise called Aliker, of the Town of Thorpe, in the County of Essex, Labourer, of the age of 34. years, his wife being dead, and three children by her left with him.  
Other six prisoners lay in Mot-hall, in the same town, whose names were, William Bongeor, 
W. Bongeor.  of the Parish of S. Nicholas in Colchester, Glazier, about the age of 40. years: Agnes Siluerside, 
A. silverside.  alias Smith, of Colchester, widow, of the age of sixty years: Thomas Benolde 
T. Benold.  of Colchester, Talowchaundler: William Purcas 
W. Purcas.  of Bocking in Essex Fuller, of the age of twenty years: Helen Ewring, 
H. Ewring.  the wife of john Ewring, Miller of Colchester, of the age of forty & eight years: who was one of the two and twenty prisoners before mentioned, and was by Robert Maynarde (than Bailiff of Colchester) imprisoned in the Mot-hall. The sixtth of this company was Elizabeth folks, 
E. folks,  a servant, of the age of twenty years. These were imprisoned in the Mot-hall, and the other four were in the Castle. divers examinations these good men had at sundry times, before justices, Priests, and Officers. As, Master Roper, john Kingston commissary, john Boswell Priest, and Bishop Boner's Scribe. Last of all, they were examined in the Mot-hall the three and twenty day of june, by Doctor Chadsey, john Kingston commissary, with other priests, and Boswel the Scribe, in the presence of Robert Browne, and Robert Maynard, Bailiffs of Colchester, with divers justices, and Gentlemen of the Country.  
At which time, sentence of death was read against them, chiefly for denying the Real presence in the Sacrament. Elizabeth folks the young maid, being asked whether she believed the Lord to be present in the Sacrament substantially and really: 
A sharp answer of the Martyr.  made answer, that she believed it was a substantial Lie, and a real Lie. Then they read the Sentence of condemnation against her. In which time Doctor Chadsey wept, that the tears trickled down his cheeks.  
This Elizabeth folks 
Eliz. folks.  the day before she was condemned, was examined only upon this article, whether she believed that there was a Catholic Church or no? Unto which she answered, yea: then was she immediately by Boswels' means the Scribe, delivered unto her uncle Holt of Colchester to be kept, who carried her home to his house, where she might have departed if she would: means being offered to convey her away. But she hearing that some doubted that she had yielded to the Pope (although it was most untrue) would in no wise content herself, but wept, and was in such anguish of mind, that (no remedy) she would to the Papists again. And coming before them at Cosines house at the white hart in Colchester, she was at utter defiance with them and their doctrine, and so was condemned with the rest, as also were the 4. that were put into the castle. Of which company, Rose Allen 
Rose Allen condemned song for joy.  after her condemnation song for great joy to the wonder of many.  
The 2. day of August was appointed for their martyrdom, on which day betwixt 7, and 8. of the clock in the morning, these 6. were brought from Mote-hall, to a place of of ground hard by the town wall, the place of their martyrdom. Where all things being prepared, they made their prayer to God, but not in such sort as they would, because they were interrupted, especially by one master Clear, who sometime had been a gospeler.  
Elizabeth preparing herself to the fire, when she had plucked off her petticoat, would have given it to her mother, 
A notable speech of the martyr.  but was not permitted. Therefore (taking it in her hand) she threw it from her, saying: Farewell all the world: farewell faith, farewell hope: and so taking hold of the stake, said: Welcome love. When these vi. were all nailed to their stakes, and the fire about them, they clapped their hands together (for joy) in the fire. So joyfully they all ended their lives in the quarrel of Christ.  
The same day in the afternoon, they four of the Castle were likewise martyred in the flaming fire, and gladly gave their lives for the witnessing of the truth.  
john Thurston, who was taken in the house of W. Mount, of Much Bentley, about the month of May, died in Colchester castle, a constant professor of jesus Christ.  
In the month of August was George Eagles put to death at Chelmseford: treason being objected against him that he should pray that God would turn Queen Mary's hart, or take her away. He was condemned and executed for treason, but the meaning was for religion.  
He in the troublesome time of Mary's days gave himself in all places to strengthen the brethren. And such was his pains in travail that (going from place to place) he was called Trudgeover. 
George Eagles called Trudgeover.  His diet was for the space of 3. years very thin, and his drink water: and such spite had the papists against him, that there was an edict proclaimed in the queens name through Essex, Suffolk, Kent, and Norfolk: promising the party that should take him 20. pounds for his pains. At length being at Colchester upon Marie magdalen's day: at which time they kept a fair in the town, he was espied, and flying was taken, and condemned for treason, such as was mentioned before,  
One Richard Putto the elder, an Inneholder, dwelling at the sign of the cock at the same time, did much trouble him, in persuading him to confess he had offended the Queen, etc. And so did he also trouble him being on the ladder. Being drawn to the place of execution, he read very devoutly on a Psalm book which he had in his hand: and with patience endured the torment.  
About this time suffered at Norwich a godly man called Richard Crashfield, 
R. Crashfielde  condemned by Dunnings the Chancellor. He was four times examined. The third time by Doctor Bridges, and the other by Dunnings: by whom he was condemned, and suffered the fifth day of August. At whose burning, one Thomas Carman was apprehended.  
About the same time, the xx of August, one named Friar, with the sister of George Eagles, 
Friar and the sister of G. Eagles. joice jews.  was burned at Rochester.  
In the month of September was Mistress joice jews, wife to Thomas jews of Manchester burned for the gospel at Lichfield. She was instructed in the ways of Christ, and to abhor the Mass and the popish superstition, by master john Glover before mentioned. At which time being compelled by her furious husband to come to church, when holy water was sprinkled upon her, she turned her back: whereupon immediately a citation was sent for her by a Sumner, 
The Sumner caused to eat the citation & drink to it.  whom her husband caused to eat the citation, and drink to it: wherefore he was much troubled and was feign to submit himself, his wife remaining constant: for whom he was bound in an hundred pound, after a months respite to bring her again. Who at the day, being exhorted not to venture his wife in carrying her to the bishop, said (most unkindly) he would not forfeit any thing for her, and brought her to the B. who commanded her to such a stinking prison, that her maid that kept her company did sown therein.  
Thus being kept in prison, and found constant, after many examinations she was condemned, and the night before she should suffer she was wonderful cheerful and merry, so spending the time in prayer, reading and talking with them that were purposely come unto her, for to comfort her with the word of God. She was (after her condemnation) kept in prison a whole year, because the Sheriff of that year would not burn her.  
About three of the clock in the morning, Satan began to trouble her with doubt of her salvation: 
Satan troubleth the martyr.  in which doubt by those that were with her, she received great comfort, and assurance.  
About eight of the clock, M. Sheriff cometh & telleth her she had but an hour to live in this world. To whom she answered: M. Sheriff your message is welcome to me, and I thank my God, that he will make me worthy to adventure my life in his quarrel.  
When she was at the stake, (because she was not acquainted with the fresh air, coming out of a close prison) one of her friends had provided her drink. Now when she had prayed three times, in the which she desired God to abolish the idolatrous Mass, whereto all the people and the Sheriff himself said, Amen: She took the cup into her hands, saying: 
She drinketh to all that love the gospel.  I drink to all those that unfeignedly love the gospel of jesus Christ, and wish for the abolishing of the papistry. When she had drunk, her friends drunk also, which were afterwards troubled for the same. So being bound to the stake, and fire put to her, she with patience endured, for his name's sake that had redeemed her.  
About the 17. day of September were burned at Islington nigh London, these four constant professors of Christ, Ralph Allerton, 
Ralph Allerton. james Austoo. Marg. Austoo. Richard Coth.  james Austoo, Margery Austoo his wife, and Richard Coth. Ralph Allerton was apprehended by Thomas Tie priest, sometimes a professor of the gospel. He was diverse times examined before London at Fulham the eight of April: again the second of May before him and three of the Counsel.  
Again the 15. of May in the Bishop's palace at London: and at the last, remaining constant in the profession of the truth, being vehemently pursued by Thomas tie, the seventeenth of September he was condemned, and burned with the other three.  
The tenth day of September, james Austoo being brought with the rest into the bishop's chapel at Fulham, he was demanded of the bishop if he knew where he was now, 
The courageous martyr.  and in what place, and before whom etc. Yea quoth Austoo: I know where I am, for I am in an Idols demple. Whereat Boner perceiving his constancy, pronounced sentence against him.  
Margery his wife was sore afraid, & terrified in the prison at twelve of the clock at night, one coming in to her, into the prison with a knife drawn, and attempting to cut her throat, but that she called upon God for help: whereat he departed, without doing her any hurt. 
They fear the martyr in the prison.  The next night, they made a rumbling over head like thunder to scar her out of her wits, but GOD gave her strength.  
At what time the ten before suffered at Colchester, there were also two women condemned with them, but were deferred, the one omitted and left in the prison, while she was praying apart, for the strength of God's spirit, the other, because her name was false written. 1. Their names were, Agnes Bongeor, 
Agn. Bongeor. Margery Thurstone.  whom they wrote Bowyer, and Margery Thurston. These twain were both the seventeen day of September, burned at Colchester, for the witness of Christ, which they cheerfully endured for his name's sake.  
This year the 20. of September, was burned at Northhampton, john Knode 
john Knode.  a shoemaker, condemned of William Bynsley, Bachelor of law, & Chancellor to the B. of Peterborow, and delivered to the sheriff, Sir Tho. Tresham: whose officers burned him without the Northgate in the stone pits. One john Rote a Popish Priest, Vicar of S. Giles in Northampton standing by, did declare unto him, 
The martyr refuseth pardon.  that if he would recant, he had his pardon for him. To whom he answered, that he had his pardon by jesus Christ.  
This year, the 12. of Sept. suffered john Noyes 
john Noyes.  of Laxfield in the same town, in the county of Suffolk, Shoemaker. He was apprehended by M. Tho. Lovel, Wolfren dousing, and Nichol. Stonnard, of the same town: and brought before the justices, and the sheriff, who the next day cast him into Ay dungeon, where he lay a certain time, & then was carried to Norwich: where the B. condemned him in the presence of his Chancellor, D. Dunnings, Sir William Woodhouse, Sir Th. Woodhouse, M. Geor Heyden, M. Spencer, William Farrar Alderman of Norwich, etc. Being condemned, he was sent again to Aie prison, and upon the 21. of September about midnight, was brought from thence to Laxfield to be burned: where coming to the place of martyrdom, he said the 50. Psalm, with other prayers: and being bound to the stake, he said, fear not them that can kill the body, but fear him, etc. So the fire being kindled, he with patience finished his course, and gave testimony to the Gospel of God.  
The 23. of September, was Cecil Ormes 
Cecil Ormes.  burned at Norwich for the testimony of the truth of Christ, betwixt seven and eight of the clock in the morning. She was taken at the death of Simon Miller, and Elizabeth Cooper, for that she said, she would pledge them of the same cup that they drank on.  
The 23. of july she was called before the chancellor, sitting in judgement with master Bridges, and others: who offered her, if she would go to Church, and keep her tongue and say nothing against them, liberty. Which she refused, saying: if she should do so, GOD would surely plague her. Therefore do with me, saith she, what ye will: and said, if he condemned her, he should not be so desirous of her sinful flesh, as she would (by God's grace) be content to give it in so good a quarrel. 
The constant martyr.  So he pronounced his bloody sentence against her, and delivered her to the sheriffs, Thomas and Leonard Sotherton,  
This Cecil Ormes had before recanted: for which she fell into great anguish of mind, and had gotten a letter made to give unto the Chancellor, to let him know, she repented her recantation, etc. But before she exhibited her hill, she was taken.  
Being brought to the place of execution, where Miller and Cooper were burned, and the same stake, she laid her hand thereon, 
Cecil Ormes at the stake.  and kissed it, and said, Welcome the sweet cross of Christ, and so gave herself unto it. After the tormentors had kindled the fire to her, she said, my soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour. And quietly, (as she had been in a slumber) ended this mortal life.  
In the diocese of Chichester many were condemned, and martyred for the witness bearing to the truth: whose names were these: john Freeman of East Grinsted, 
I. Foreman.  john Warner 
I. Warner.  of Berne, Christian Glover, 
C. Glover.  of the Archdeaconry of jews, Thomas Athoth, 
T. Athoth.  Priest, Thomas Auington 
T. Auington.  of Ardinglie, Dennis Burges 
D. Burges.  of Buxsted, Tho. Ravensdale 
T. Ravensdale.  of Rye, john mills 
I. Milles.  of Hellinglesh, Nicholas Holden 
N. Holden.  of Withiam, john Harte 
I. Hart.  of Withiam, Margery Morris 
M. Morris.  of Hethfield, Anne Try 
A. Try.  of East-gréenstéed, john Oseward 
I. Osewars.  of woodmancote, james Morice 
I. Morice.  of Hethfielde, Thomas Dowgate 
T. Dowgate.  of East-gréenestéed, and john Ashdon 
I. Ashdon.  of Ketherfielde. The greatest doer then against these martyrs, and sitters upon their condemnation, were these, Christopherson the B. after, Day, Richard Briseley, Doctor of Law, and Chancellor of Chichester, Robert Taylor Bachelor of Law, his Deputy, Tho. Backarde, Civilian, Anthony Clarke, Alban Langdale, Bachelor of Divinity.  
In the month of November, was Thomas Spurdance 
T. Spurdance.  (one of Queen Mary's servants) burned at Bury He was taken by two of his fellows, john Hammon, otherwise called Barker, and George Lawson, both dwelling in Codnam, in the County of Suffolk. Who carried him to one Master Gosnall, dwelling in Codnam, and by him was sent to Bury. He was first examined by the bishops Chancellor, and then by the Bishop himself, and by him condemned.  
Being before the Bishop, he was exhorted by a Gentleman that stood by him, to take a day, and to advise himself. Unto whom he made answer: If I save my life, I shall lose it, and if I lose my life for Christ's sake, I shall be sure to find it in everlasting life. And if I should take a day, when the day cometh, I must say then, even as I do now, except I will lie, and that needeth not.  
The same year, the eighteen day of November, were these three burned in Smithfielde: john Hollingdale, 
I. Hollingdale,  William sparrow, 
W. Sparrow.  and Richard Gibson. 
R. Gibson.  William sparrow had recanted before, and afterward did greatly repent him for the same, saying unto Bishop Boner, that it was the worst deed that ever he had done. And said unto him moreover, That which you call heresy (quoth he) is good and godly, and if every hair of my head were a man, I would burn them all (said he) rather than I would go from the truth. 
Note.   
As Boner ministered his Popish Articles unto M. Gibson, even so likewise did he again propound other Articles unto Boner. 
Articles for articles.  As, whether the Scriptures were sufficient to instruct to salvation? From whom authority cometh, and what it is? Whether any but Christ is Lord over faith? By what marks Antichrist is to be known? & so forth, to the number of nine. In the end, Boner delivered them to the Secular power: and the eyghtéenth day of November they cheerfully witnessed the truth in the flames of fire.  
The xxij. of Decemb. john Rough Minister, a Scotishman, & Marg. Mearing, 
M. Mearing.  were burned for the gospel in smithfield. john Rough 
I. Rough.  had been of the order of the black Friars xvi. years: and at the request of the Lord Hammleton, Earl of Arran, and governor of scotland, the Archbishop caused the Provincial of that house (having thereto authority) to dispense with him for his habit, & hood, and so he took him to be a Secular Priest, to serve in his Chapel. In whose service he remained a whole year.  
In which time, God did open his eyes to see the truth, and was sent by the same Governor to preach in the freedom of Ayos, where he remained the spare of four whole years.  
afterward he came into England, after the battle of Muscleborow, and preached at carlil, Berwick and Newcastle: and after that was placed by the Archbishop of York in a benefice nigh Hull. Where he remained till the death of King Edward: after whose death, he fled with his wife into Fréeseland: and there lived by knitting of caps, hose, and such like: till about the end of the month of October last, before his death. At which time, lacking yearn, 
M. Rough minister of the congregation at London.  he came over to make provision: and coming over to London, was of the congregation there made their minister.  
In the end with Cuthbert Symson, he was taken at the Saracen's head in Islington, by the means of a dissembling brother, called Roger Sergeant a Tailor, and was carried to the Counsel, and of them was sent to Newgate: where he had remained but a while before Bishop Boner sent for him, the eightéenth day of December, and ministereth unto him certain Articles. And again the nineteenth day persuaded with him. On the twentieth day finding him constant, he pronounceth sentence of condemnation against him.  
Amongst other talk with Bishop Boner, he affirmed that he had been twice at Rome, and there had seen plainly with his eyes, which he had heard many times before, namely that the Pope was the very Antechrist: for there he saw him carried on men's shoulders, and the false named Sacrament borne before him: yet was there more reverence given to him, then to that which they counted for their God. When B. Boner heard this, 
More reverence done to the Pope, then to the bread God.  rising up and making as though he would have torn his garments, hast thou (said he) been at Rome? and seen our holy father the Pope: and dost thou blaspheme him in this sort? and with that flying upon him, he plucked of a piece of his beard, & after making speedy haste to his death, burned him before six of the clock in the morning.  
This Master Rough being at the burning of Austoo in Smithfield, and returning homeward again, met with one M. Farrara a merchant of Hallifar, who asked him where he had been: unto whom he answered. I have been (said he) where I would not for one of mine eyes, but I had been: where have you been (said M. Farrar) Forsooth (said he) to learn the way: and so told him, he had been at the burning of Austoo, where shortly after he was burned himself, and with him Margarete Meering.  
This Margarete Meering, (wherefore it is uncertain) gave occasion to be excommunicated, & so was by M. Rough himself in the open face of the congregation: which she took in evil part, and gave out threatenings against the congregation, but God disposed otherwise.  
For the Sunday after, M. Rough, being taken by the information of one Roger, Sergeant to the bishop of London, was laid prisoner in the Gate house at Westminster, where none of his friends could come to visit him. This Margery hearing thereof, got her a basket & a clean shirt in it, and went to Westminster, where she feigning herself to be his sister, got into the prison to him, and did to her power not a little comfort him.  
The Friday after she standing at Marke-lane end with another woman a friend of hers, saw Cluny Boners' sumner coming into the street towards her house. Whom when she saw, 
Margery Meerings ready to suffer for Christ.  said to the other woman standing with her, whether goeth yoonder fine fellow, said she? I think surely he goeth to my house, and in viewing him still, at the last she saw him enter into her door: so immediately she went home: and asked him, whom he sought? Whereunto Cluny answered, for you: you must go with me: Marry (quoth she) here I am, I will go with you. And coming to the bishop, she was laid in prison, and the Wednesday after, burned in Smithfield.  
An. 1558. the 28. of March was Cuthbert Simson 
Cutb. Symson.  deacon of the same Church whereof M. Rough was minister in London, burned in Smithfield, and with him Hugh Fox, 
Hugh Fox. 1 Devenish,  and john Devenish apprehended together at Islington, and so together cheerfully suffered for righteousness sake.  
Being called into the Warehouse of the Tower before the Constable of the Tower, and the Recorder of London, master Cholmeley, & refusing to tell who came to the English service, he was put in a rack of iron, where he stood three hours, and being loosed from thence, because he would bewray none, on a Sunday after, they did bind his two fingers together, and put a small arrow betwixt them, and drew it through so fast, 
Cuthbert Simson racked twice.  that the blood followed and the arrow broke. It was thought this was done rather in the bishops house. After they had twice racked him, they five weeks after sent him to Boner, of whom he was condemned.  
Yet gave he him great testimony of patience before all the people in his Consistory, saying: if he were not an heretic, 
Boner commendeth the patience of Cuth. Simson.  he is a man of the greatest patience, that yet ever came before me. For I tell you, he hath been thrice racked upon one day in the Tower, also in my house he hath felt some sorrow, and yet I never saw his patience broken.  
The 9 of April, An. 1558. William Nichol 
W. Nichol.  was burned for the cause of the Gospel, at Hereford in West Wales.  
The 19 of May after, suffered William Seaman 
W. Seaman.  of the age of 26. an husbandman, dwelling in Mendlesham in the county of Suffolk, Tho. Carman 
Tho. Carman.  and Thomas Hudson 
Tho. Hudson.  of Arlsham in Norfolk all three together at Norwich, for the cause of Christ.  
William Seamon was pursued and taken by the laying wait of Sir john Tirrel: who having searched for him himself in vain, gave charge to his servants, Robert Balding and james Clarke: by whom he was taken and brought to Sir john Tirrell, who sent him to the B. of Norwich, by whom he was condemned.  
After his death he left behind him a wife, and three children very young, and with his children, the wife was persecuted out of the town of Mendlesham, because she would not go to hear mass, and all her corn, and goods seized, and taken away by master Christopher Coles officers, Lord of the town.  
Thomas Carman was taken, because he pledged Bichard Crashfield at his burning.  
Tho. Hudson, after he had long been absent from his wife, & children, for the avoiding of the popish idolatry and superstition, came home to his house to visit, and to comfort them, and at the first lay among the faggots: where his wife had made him a place to remain in the day. At the last, he walked abroad for certain days openly in the town, crying out continually against the mass, and that trumpery: and in the end coming home to his house, he sat him down upon his knees, having his book by him, reading & singing psalms continually without ceasing, for 3. days and 3. nights together: refusing meat, and other talk, to the great wonder of many.  
Then one john Crouch, his next neighbour went to the Constables, Robert Marsham and Robert Laws in the night, to certify them thereof. For Berrie the Vicar of the Town did command openly to watch for him, and the Constables understanding the same, took him by break of day. The two and twenty of April, when Hudson saw them come in, he said, now mine hour is come, welcome friends, welcome. You be they that shall lead me to life in Christ: 
Note.  I thank GOD therefore, and the Lord enable me thereto for his mercy's sake. So they led him to Berry the Commissary, who wrote unto the Bishop letters against him, and sent him to Norwich bound like a thief: whither he went with joy, and singing cheer.  
In prison he was a month, where he did continually read, and invocate the name of God.  
After they had all three been chained to the stake, Thomas Hudson immediately cometh forth from them under the chain, fell down upon his knees, and prayed vehemently unto the Lord for comfort, (for he was at the very stake distressed): then rose he with great joy, as a man new changed from life to death: and said now I thank God, I am strong, & pass not what man can do unto me: 
Note.  & so with his fellows gave testimony to the truth in the flames of fire.  
Somewhat before this time was one mother Seaman, mother to Wil Seaman persecuted for the gospel, being of the age of 66. and was glad to live sometimes in groves, in bushes, etc. After she was dead, (the Lord taking her away by sickness) one M. Simonds the commissary, dwelling at Thornden, gave commandment, she should not come in Christian burial: so she was buried in a pit, under a moats side.  
Likewise one mother Bennet of the town of Wetherset, after her departure this life, was laid in a grave by the high way side.  
The 26. of May, suffered at Colchester, William Harris, 
W. Harris.  Rich. Day, 
Rich. Day.  & Christian Gorge 
Christ. Gorge.  a wife, whose husband had another wife burnt before this Christian, whose name was Agnes Gorge, that suffered with the 13. at Stratford the Bow. After the death of Christian, he married an honest godly woman, and in the end, being taken with his wife, with her he remained in prison till the death of Q. Marry, & was delivered by our most gracious Queen Elizabeth. 
A sharp proclamation against godly books.   
In the month of june came forth a Proclamation very sharp against godly books, by the king and Queen.  
On the backside of the town of Islington, were assembled xl. godly persons, men and women, virtuously applying themselves in prayer, and reading the word. Whereof 22. were by Sir Roger Cholmeley and the Recorder, sent prisoners to Newgate, where they lay eight days before they came to examination Of these xxij. thirteen were burned, seven in Smithfield, and six at Brainford. In prison two died in Whitsun week: the names of whom were Matthew Withers and T. Taylor. Seven of them which remained, escaped with their lives hardly without burning, whose names were these: john mills, Thomas Hinshaw, Robert Bayly wolpacker, Robert Willers, Hudleys', Thomas Ceased haberdasher, Roger Sandey.  
The 7. that suffered were brought before Boner the 14. of june, to make answer to such articles as should be objected. Which when they constantly did, according to the truth of the Gospel, they were by Boner condemned, and the 17. day of june were sent again to Newgate, where they remained till the 27. day. On which day they cheerfully suffered in Smithfield in the fire.  
Their names were these. Henry Pond, 
Henry Pond.  Raynold Eastland, 
Rain. Eastland.  Robert Southam, 
Rob. Southam.  Matthew Richarby, 
Mat. Richarby.  john Floyd, 
john Floyd,  john Holiday, 
john Holiday.  Roger Holland. 
Rog. Holland.  This Holland was a merchant tailor in London, sometimes apprentice with one master Kempton, at the black boy in Watlingstréet. He was before his conversion a Papist, and a very lewd young man: and was brought to the knowledge of the truth by the exhortation of a sober maid, that was servant in the same house: whom afterward he did marry, and lived virtuously together till such time as the cruel Papists made separation by fire,  
The same day they suffered; Proclamation was made, that none should be so bold to speak or talk any word unto them, 
A strait Proclamation  or receive any thing of them, or to touch them, upon pain of imprisonment, without either Bail, or mainprize.  
Notwithstanding, the people cried out, desiring God to strengthen them: and they likewise prayed for the people, & the restoring of the word of God.  

R. Holland at the stake.  At length, Roger embracing the stake and the reeds, said these words: Lord, I most humbly thank thy majesty, that thou hast called me from the state of death, unto the light of thy heavenly word, and now unto the fellowship of thy Saints, that I may sing and say: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Hosts, and, Lord into thy hands I commit my spirit. Lord bless the people, & save them from idolatry. And so with the rest of his fellows ended his life, lauding and praising God.  
The fourteenth day of july suffered other six at Brainforde, seven miles from London. Their names were these: Robert mills, 
R. Milles.  Steeven Wight, 
S. Wight.  a Tanner, Steeven Carton, 
S. Carton.  john Slade, 
I. Slade.  Robert Denis, 
R. Denis.  and William Pikes, 
W. Pikes.  or Pikers. They were condemned by the Bishop's Chancellor, D. Darbishire, in the presence of Sir Edward hastings, and Sir Thomas Cornwalles, and suffered joyfully for the testimony of jesus.  
Of the six of that company which escaped burning, two were scourged by Bishop Boner in his Garden, Thomas Hinshawe, about the age of nineteen or twenty years, being Apprentice, and dwelling in Paul's Churchyard with one M. Puggeson, and john mills, a married man: on whom he spent two rods, and on Hinshaw one. Hinshaw was delivered by reason he fell sick of a burning ague (Boner not thinking he would live) when he had been a year in prison. In which space Queen Marie died, and he shortly after recovered health.  
john mills was a Capper, a right faithful servant of God. The cause why he was scourged, was, because when Boner asked him what time he crept to the cross, he answered, not since he came to the years of discretion, nor would not, but rather be torn in pieces with wild horses.  
Boner (ofttimes speaking to john mills) would say, they call me bloody Boner: a vengeance on you all, I would fain be rid of you, but you have a delight in burning: but if I might have my will, I would sow your mouths, and put you into sacks, and drown you.  
On a day, his wife (being great with child, and looking every day to be delivered) goeth unto Bishop Boner, and entreateth him for her husband, saying, she would not departed, but would lay her belly in his house, except he were delivered. So Boner required of him, but only to say in Latin, In nomine Patris, & filii, & Spiritus sancti: and so sent him away.  
The tenth day of julie, was Richard Yeoman 
R. Yeoman.  martyred for the testimony of jesus Christ. He was about the age of 70. years, and had been D. Tailor's Curate in Hadley, after he had been kept close a year in his own house, and got his living by carding of wool, which his wife did spin.  
He was taken by one Parson Newall, who had gotten the Benefice, and put him into the Cage, and set him in the Stocks, where he found john Dale, who for reproving Newall & his Curate, calling them blind Guides, was also stocked in the cage. They were both sent to Bury jail, by sir H. Doel, after they had pinioned them, & (as they had been thieves) bound their legs under the horses bellies. Where they were put into the lowest Dungeon: where john Dale fell sick, and died, and was buried in the fields. He was of the age of six and forty years, by occupation a Weaver, well learned in the Scriptures, and faithful in all his conversation.  
After john Dale was dead, Richard Yeoman was removed to Norwich prison, where he (remaining steadfast in his confession of the truth) was condemned, and suffered death for the name of Christ.  
About this time, there was a young man in the Town of Hadley, named john Alcocke, a Sherman by his occupation: who (because he would not give reverence to the Procession) was sent up to London by Newall. And being put in the lowest Dungeon in Newgate, died in prison, and was buried on a Dunghill.  
The xxix. of julie was burned Thomas Benbridge, 
T. Benbridge.  a a Gentleman, for witnessing to the Gospel. He was of the Diocese of Winchester, and sustained sundry conflicts for the truths sake, at Doctor Wyle the Bishops hands: and being condemned, and now tied to the stake: Doctor Seaton, who had once been with him before to entice him, came again, and exhorted him to recant. To whom he said, away Babylonian, away. So when they saw he would not yield, before he was any thing like covered with faggots, they put fire unto him: which first took away a piece of his beard, whereat he nothing shrancke at all: than it came on the other side, & took his legs: & the neither stockings of his hose being leather made the fire to pierce the sharper, so that the intolerable heat thereof made him cry, I recant. They suddenly therewith thrust the fire from him: 
A notable conflict betwixt the flesh & the spirit of God.  which was also removed in haste by certain of his friends that stood by, and helped thereto. So the sheriff (who was Sir Richard Peckhall) took him from the stake, for the which he was sent to the Fleet, and lay a certain time.  
When he was taken from the stake, Doct. Seaton wrote him articles, whereto with much ado he subscribed. But afterwards it grievously repent him that he had done, & so did he write to Doct. Seaton. Whereupon declaring his conscience, he was the same day seven-night burned indeed. Where the vile Tormentors did rather broil than burn him.  
About the beginning of August, not long before the sickness of Queen Marie, by D. Hopton being Bishop of Norwich, and Doctor Spencer, supplying the room of his Chancellor, these four, john Cook, 
I. Cook.  a Sawyer, Robert Miles, 
R. Miles.  otherwise called Plummer, a Shereman, and Alexd Lane, 
A. Lane.  a Whéelewright, and james Ashley, 
I. Ashley.  a Bachelor, were burned at S. Edmundsburie.  
The same year, the fourth day of November, Alexander Gouche, 
A. Gouche.  and Alice Driver, 
A. Driver.  were persecuted by M. Moon a justice in Suffolk, a bloody tyrant, and were sent to Melton jail where they remained a while, and at length they were carried to Bury, against the Assize at S. james tide, and being there examined of matters of faith, did boldly stand to confess Christ crucified, defying the Pope with all his papistical trash.  
Among other things Drivers wife likened Queen Mary in her persecution to jezabel. For which forthwith her ears were cut of: which she joyfully and gladly endured, for his name. After the assize at Bury, they were carried to Melton goal again, where they remained a time.  
Alexander Gouch was of the age of xxxuj. a weaver of shredding coverlets, dwelling at Woodbridge in Suffolk and borne at Vfford in the same County.  
Drivers wife was about the age of 30. and dwelled at Grosborough, where they were taken in Suffolk: her husband was an husbandman.  
They were afterward carried from Melton to Ipswich, where they were examined before Doctor Spenser. Drivers wife was twice examined, and with great boldness and constancy, maintained the truth, and by power of the word did put to silence both the Chancellor, and Doctor Gascoigne, so that they one looked on another, and had not a word to say (quoth she.) God be honoured, you be not able to resist the Spirit of God in me a poor woman. I was an honest poor man's daughter, never brought up in the University as you have been, 
A. Driver of an excellent spirit  but I have driven the plough before my father (I thank God:) yet notwithstanding, in the defence of God's truth, I will set my foot against the foot of any of you all. And if I had a thousand lives, they should all go for payment thereof. So the Chancellor rose up, and read the Sentence of condemnation against her. And so was she sent to prison again, as joyful as the Bird of day, Praising and glorifying the name of the Lord.  
After her was condemned Alexander Gouch. By seven of the clock in the morning they were come from Melton six miles of Ipswich, and being in their prayers were greatly molested by Sir Henry Doell then Sheriff, but especially by Richard Smart one of the Bailiffs. Then they being tied to the stake, and the iron chain being put about Alice Drivers neck, Oh (said she) here is a goodly neckerchiefe, blessed be God for it. Then diverse persons came and took them by the hands. The Sheriff cried, lay hands on them, lay hands on them. With that a great multitude ran to the stake: which when the Sheriff saw, he let them all alone. There was one Bate a barber a busy doer against them at the fire, who within three or four weeks after died very miserably.  
In the same month that Queen Mary died, were three martyred at Bury, Philip Humphrey, 
Phil. Humphrey.  john David, 
john David.  Henry David 
Henry David.  his brother, these were burned notwithstanding it was known Queen Mary was past remedy.  
In the same month was the wife of one called Priest 
Priest's wife.  of the age of four and fifty years, dwelling in the Diocese of Exeter, not far from Lawceston, burned at Exeter for the testimony of the truth. She was persecuted of her husband and children, 
The wife was persecuted of husband and children.  and condemned by the Bishop, whose name was Troublevile. Among other communication, when the Bishop had said: let this mad woman be put down to prison till we send for her husband: she answered him: no, I have but one husband which is here already in this city (meaning Christ) and in prison with me, from whom I will never departed. 
Christ the martyrs husband.  After that saying they thought good to give her a months liberty, to prove if she might thereby be changed, during which time of her liberty, it happened that she entering into Saint Peter's church, beheld there a cunning Dutchman, how he made new noses to certain fine Images, which were disfigured in King Edward's days. What a mad man art thou (said she) to make them new noses, which within a few days shall also lose their heads. The Dutchman accused her and laid it to her charge. And moreover she said unto him: thou art accursed, and so are thine Images. He called her whore. Nay (said she) thine Images are whores: 
A worthy martyr.  and thou art a whore hunter: for doth not God say. You go a whoring after strange Gods, figures of your own making? and thou art one of them. Then was she sent for and clapped fast.  
At the last when they perceived her to be past remedy, and had withstood all their threatenings and flattery, she was delivered to the temporal power. Of whom she was exhorted, yet to call for grace, and to leave her fond opinions, and go home to thine husband (said they:) thou art an unlearned Woman, thou art not able to answer to such high matters. 
Note.  I am not (said she) yet with my death I am content to be a witness to Christ's death: and I pray you make no longer delay with me, my heart is fixed, I will never otherwise say, nor turn to your superstitious doings.  
Then the Bishop did say, the Devil did lead her. No my Lord (said she) it is the Spirit of God which leadeth me, and which called me in my bed, and at midnight opened his truth unto me: (for once especially, at midnight praying to God for strength and assistance, she found it plentifully). In the end after she had received sentence of death, she lifted up her voice, and thanked God, saying: I thank thee my Lord God, this day have I found that I have long sought. After judgement given against her, they promised to spare her life if she would yet recant. Nay that will I not (said she). God forbidden that I should lose the life eternal, 
Note.  for this carnal and short life. I will never turn from my heavenly husband to my earthly husband: from the fellowship of Angels, to mortal children. And if my husband and children be faithful, then am I theirs: God is my Father, God is my mother, God is my sister, my brother, my kinsman. God is my friend most faithful: so being brought to the place of slaughter, she meekly suffered, calling upon the name of God, saying: God be merciful to me a sinner: God be me merciful to me a sinner.  
The 7. of May were burned at Bristol, (being condemned by M. Dalbney the Chancellor:) Richad Sharp Weaver of Bristol, and Thomas Hall 
Tho. Hall.  Shoemaker of the same town. Sharp 
joh. Sharp.  by the persuasion of the Chancellor, had recanted, and afterward felt such anguish of mind and conscience, that shortly after coming to his parish Church, called Temple, he came to the choir door, and said with a loud voice: Neighbours, bear me record, that yonder Idol (pointing to the altar) is the greatest and most abominable that ever was: and I am sorry that ever I denied the Lord my God. Whereupon he was apprehended, and burned with the other at one stake: which they cheerfully suffered, embracing the flame.  
The 27. of the same month, Tho. Benion 
Tho. Benion.  was burned at Bristol. being condemned by the same Chancellor Dalbney.  
The 10. of November, suffered five of God's children at Canterbury: being hastened to the fire, by the bloody Archdeacon, notwithstanding he had heard in what danger Q. Mary was. Their names were, joh. Cornford 
joh. Cornford.  of Worthan, Christoph. Brown 
Christopher Browne.  of Maidstone, john Herst 
john Herst.  of Ashford, Alice Snoth, 
Alice Snoth.  Katherine Knight, 
Kath. Knight.  aliâs Tilney an aged woman.  
Against these, when sentence should be read, and they excommunicated, one of them, john Cornford, stirred with a vehement spirit of the zeal of God, proceeding in a more true excommunication against the Papists (in the name of them all) pronounced sentence against them, in these words following.  
In the name of our Lord jesus Christ, 
The martyr excommunicateth the Papists.  the son of the most mighty God, and by the power of his holy spirit, and the authority of his Apostolic church, etc. proceeding with his excommunication against all maintainers of the false church. Which sentence took such effect against the enemy, that within six days after Queen Mary died, and the tyranny of all English Papists with her.  

Note.  Alice Snoth, or Agnes Snoth, who was burnt before, being at the stake; called for her Godfather and Godmothers: whom, when the maid saw, she asked them what they had promised for her, and so immediately rehearsed her faith, and the commandments of God, and required if there were any more that they had promised in her behalf, and they said no. Then (said she) I die a Christian woman: bear witness of me And so was she with fire consumed.  
These godly martyrs, in their prayers which they made before their martyrdom, desired God that their blood might be the last that should be shed, and so it was.  
There were divers of God's children in prison, which by the death of Queen Marie escaped, some after sentence of death pronounced. Of which sort were, john Hunt and Richard White, who after two years captivity, were condemned by Doctor Geoffrey the Bishop's Chancellor. The Sheriff being urged very vehemently to burn them, refused, because they had no writ. Which coming down not long after, one M. Michael, Sir Anthony hungerford's undersheriffe, a godly man, took it, & burned it, saying: I will not be guilty of these men's blood. Within four days after, the Chancellor dieth, and the confessors of the Gospel remained in prison, till the happy days of Queen Elizabeth.  
There was a godly man, named john Fet, a Tailor, of 42. years, dwelling in the parish of Clarkenwell, accused by his own wife, 
The husband accused by his wife.  & imprisoned by the B. in Lollards tower, where he suffered great extremity, hanging in the stocks. This poor man had a child, of 8. or 9 years old, that came to visit his father: to whom a Priest of the Bishop's house, said, why? thy father is an heretic. No (said the boy) my Father is no heretic, but you are an heretic. For you have Balaams' mark, With that the Priest took the child, and scourged him so sore, that he was all on a gore blood, and so caused Clunie to carry him to his Father, naked, the Sumner having his coat upon his arm. At his coming to his Father, the child fell down upon his knees, and asked him blessing. And being demanded by his Father, who had used him so, he made answer, that a Priest with Balaams' mark, 
Balaams' mark.  had done it. And with that Clunie with violence pulled him from his father, and kept him three days after in the bishops house. Who, to salve up this matter, delivered the father and the child. 
Cruelty of the Balamites  But the child died within xiv days after.  
Anno 1560. Nicholas Burton, 
1560. N. Burton burned in Civil.  a Merchant of London, dwelling sometimes in the Parish of little Saint Bartholomew's, was burned in the City of Civil in Spain. Who died so cheerfully, and with such patience, that the Tormentors and enemies said, that the devil had his soul before he came to the fire, and therefore (said they) his senses of feeling were past him.  
After his death, another merchant of Bristol (for whom Burton was Factor) sent his Attorney into Spain, called john Fronton, a Citizen of Bristol, to claim those goods which belonged to the other Merchant. Against whom (after imprisonment, because he could not say his ave Maria after the Romish fashion 
ave Maria after the Romish fashion. ) they gave sentence that he should lose all the goods he sued for, though they were not his own, and beside, suffer a years imprisonment.  
At what time Burton suffered, which was anno 1560. was also martyred another Englishman, with thirteen more, one of them being a Nun, and another a Friar, both constant in the Lord.  
The ij. day of November, was burned john Baker, and William Burgate, both Englishmen, apprehended in Calis, and burned in Civil.  
Anno Domini, one thousand, five hundred, and threescore, Mark Burges, 
M. Burges.  an Englishman, Master of an English Ship, called the Minion, was burned in Lisbon, a city in Portugal, and William Hooke, 
W. Hooke.  of the age of xvi. years, stoned to death by certain young men of Civil, for the confession of his faith,  
As the most were burned and tormented to death, so some were torn with scourging, as, Richard Wylmot, and Thomas Fairefaxe, both whipped in Draper's hall, through the cruelty of Brooks, than Master of the Company. That Wylmot could not lie in his bed vi. nights after: and neither of them enjoyed health after.  
They were thus scourged for saying, they were sorry for D. Crumbs recantation.  
After these two, was one Green scourged because he had a book, called Antichrist: and would not bewray more matter, to their mind. He was accused by his Master, called john Waylande, a Printer, and brought before Doctor Story: by whom (after long stocking, and evil usage in prison) he was adjudged to be whipped. Which was performed upon him in the presence of Doctor Story, in Christ's Hospital.  
Also, Steeven Cotton, burned (as before) at Brainforde, was twice beaten by Boner, Likewise was james Harris of Byllerica in Essex, scourged by Boner, in his garden. So likewise Robert Williams endured the same torment by the bloody Bishop.  
With these also is to be numbered a poor Beggar, which was whihped at Salisbury, after he had been put into a Dungeon, because he would not receive the Sacrament at Easter, in the town of Colingborowe.  
As some were tried by burning, racking, and scourging, so upon other some the Lord did lay a lighter hand of imprisonment, as upon William Living and his wife, in the city of London, john Lythall, Elizabeth Young, and William Wats of Tunbridge, who fled away, his keepers being tippled and fallen asleep. Alexander Winshurst a priest that escaped by negligence of Cluny, who left none at home to keep him fast, in whose house he was prisoner, bosoms wife: the Lady Kneuet of Norfolk, towards an hundred years old: the Lady Vane, who with much trouble, yet passed these terrible days with life.  
In the time of King Henry the eight, Anno 1546. there was one john davis a child of twelve years old, 
john davis a child of twelve years old.  dwelling with one Master johnson Apothecary in Worcester, who being complained of by his Mistress the wife of Master johnson, for that he had written something against the six Articles, and had the Ballad called, Come down, for all your shaven Crown. After long imprisonment with bolts of irons on his legs, was arraigned, being held up at the bar in men's arms before the judges, who were Portman and Meruen, and by the death of king Henry was delivered: else had he been burned for that offence. He endured the prison from the fourteenth of August, till within seven days of Easter.  
Likewise Mistress Roberts by God's providence escaped danger, dwelling in Hawkhurst in Sussex, Mistress Anne Lucy of Nottingham, etc. Likewise a congregation at Stoke in Suffolk was delivered by God's merciful providence, but especially that of London was diverse times in peril, and always was preserved of God: in which congregation were sometimes forty, 
The congregation in London.  sometimes an hundredth, sometimes two hundredth, sometimes more, sometimes less. About the latter end of Queen Mary it greatly increased. From the first beginning, which was about the first entry of Queen Mary's reign, they had diverse ministers: First Master Scamler, than Thomas Fowl, 
The ministers of the congregation in London.  after him Master Rough, than Master Augustine Benher, and last Master Bentham: who likewise was by God's providence wonderfully preserved.  
Likewise at Calis few there were of the professors of the gospel that miscarried: especially john Thorpe and his wife were mercifully preserved and succoured of strangers. To these are to be added Edward Benet, jeffery Hurst, in the town of Shakerley in Lankeshire, who were saved by the death of Queen Mary. William Wood of Kent of the parish of Strewed, who was delivered by the disagreement of Kennall and Chadsey, two popish Doctors that examined him, as Paul was delivered by the contention of the Phariseis and Saducees.  
Likewise was Simon Greevens mercifully delivered, being at the assembly held at Spire, and complained of to the king by Faber, the B. of Vienna, whom he had gently reproved for maintaining certain errors in his Sermon which he had there preached.  
So likewise the Lady Katherine duchess of Suffolk hardly escaped, and passed the seas into Germany, where she suffered the afflictions of a stranger in another land.  
Also Th. Sprat, and William Porridge escaped very narrowly persecution by M. Brent justice in Kent, and the two Blachendines. john Cornet prentice with a minstrel, was only whipped by the commandment of the Earl of Oxford, and banished the town of Roughedge.  
So likewise Thomas Brice professor of the gospel hardly escaped the bloody hands of the tyrants. To those aforesaid are to be added, Gertrude Crockhey of S. Catherines, William Maulden in the time of the six articles, Robert Hornebey groom of the chamber to the Lady Elizabeth, Mistress Sands now wife to sir Morice Bartlet, than Gentlewomen waiter to the Lady Elizabeth while she was in the Tower, Father Rose borne in Exmouth in Devonshire, after much affliction in King Henry's days, and more grievous in Queen Maries, after his constant witnessing of the gospel, escaped, and passedover seas, and there lived till the death of Queen Mary: and of late being aged of 76. years, was preacher in the town of Luton in Bedfordshire.  
Doctor Sands likewise Vicechauncellor of the University of Cambridge, who for his Sermon at Cambridge, preached against Queen Marie, was imprisoned in the Tower, and afterward in the marshalsea, by the means of Sir Thomas Holcroft. Being set at liberty, hardly escaped beyond the seas where he lived all Queen Maries time in Germany.  
Anno 1556. there was a complaint against such as favoured the Gospel in Ipswich, exhibited to Queen Mary's Counsel, sitting in commission at Beckles in Suffolk, the 18. of May, An. 1556. by Philip Williams, aliâs footman, john Steward and Matthew Butler sworn for that purpose.  
The names of such as fled out of the town, 
Such as fled out of Ipswich for persecution.  and lurked in secret places, were these: Of S. Mary tower, Rober Partridge, Rose Nothingam, daughter of William Notingam the elder. Of L. Laurence: Anne fen servant to Robert Notingam, Andrew Ingforby, his wife and daughter, 
Ipswich a good town.  Thomas Tomson, Shoemaker, supposed to have received but twice those 17. years, Martin Locksmith his wife. Of Saint Margaret's: William Pickesse Tanner, john Woodles Coverletweaver, and his wife, William Harset Bricklayer, Thomas Fowler Shoemaker, W. write wife at the Windmill, Laurence Waterward, late Curate, borne in Chorley in Lancashire. Of Saint Nicholas, widow Swan, Matthew Bird, and his wife, Stephen Greenwich, and his wife, William Coleman servant to the said Stephen, Robert Coleman and his wife, Roger Laurence, aliâs Sparrow, john Carleton Sadler, William Colemam, james Hearst his wife. Of Saint Peter's: Richard Hover, apprentice with Nicholas Nottingham, Richard Hedley a seller of heretical Books. Of Saint Stephens: james Booking Shoemaker, his wife, john Raw late servant to james Ashley, William Palmer, Richard Richman Shoemaker his wife, daughter to mother Fenkell midwife. Of Saint Clement's, mistress Tooley, who departed to Darsham in Suffolk, Agnes Wardall the elder Widow, Robert Wardall her son. Of Saint Mathewes: john Shoemaker and his wife.  
The names of such as had not received the Sacrament. Of saint Clement's, Robert bray, john Nottingham, Agnes Wardall wife of Robert Wardal, Nich. Nottingham, Richard Michael, William jordan his wife, Rich. Butler, Robert Browne.  
Of Saint Peter's: john Reed, Thomas Spurdance, john servant to Stephen Greenleefe. Of Saint Stephens, Robert Scolding. Of saint Margaret's, john Greenwich, and his wife. Of saint Nicholas, Thomas Sturgeon mariner, john fen his wife. Of saint Marie Kye, Robert Branstone, brother and servant to William Branstone. Of saint Marie tower, Martin johnson, who lieth bedredde, Agnes his keeper, Benet Alceed, servants to Robert Nottinghan. Of saint Laurence, Robert Silk his son. Of saint Marie at Ellens, john Ramsey and his wife in prison.  
The names of such as observed not ceremonies.  
Of saint Clement's, some refused the Pax, Robert Brage his wife refused to suffer any child to be dipped in the Font: joane Barber widow, Thomasin her daughter, refused to behold the elevation of the sacrament.  
Mistress Ponder mother to joane Barber in the same fault, Tie a mariner his wife. Of saint Marie Ellines, Richard Hawarde refused the Pax at Mass in Saint Laurence. Of saint Peter's, Master Lions at mass at saint Marie Stoke refused the Pax, mother Fentell, joane Warde aliâs Bentley wife, refused to have their children dipped in the Font. At Saint Stephens, mother Beriefe refuseth to have children dipped in fontes. At S. Nicholas, George Bush his wife rejected the host, after receipt of it.  

Names of priests wives that had access to their husbands.  
RAfe carleton's wife, Curate of S. Mathewes, and S. Marry at Ellins'. Elizabeth Cantrell wife to Ralph Cantrell, jane Barker, wife to Robert Barker, priest late of Bury, Latimers' wife Curate of S. Laurence & S. Stephens, William Clerks wife late curate of Barkham, and S. Marry at Ellines.   

The names of the maintainers against this complaint.  
RObert Stirrup Customer to Queen Marie, Gilbert Stirrup, Deputy to Edward Grimstone for his butlerage, Master Butler the elder, searcher, mistress Tooly, Margaret Bray, joane Barker widow, mistress Bird, Bastian Man his wife and himself.   

Their requests to punish, and convent certain for example.  
TO convent Richard Bird, jailer, who by evil counsel doth animate his Prisoners of his Sect: Thomas Sadler, for speaking certain words to john Bate, the Crier of the town, that it might please the Bishop to wish his Commissary and Official, to be upright and diligent in their office, and to appoint a Curate of ability, to feed his Cure with God's word. That none might be suffered to be Midwives, but such as were known to be Catholics. That Ralph Carleton, Curate, might be convented, whether by corruption of money he hath engrossed his book of any that are there named, and hath not received in deed as it is reported.   

The miraculous preservation of Lady Elizabeth, now our most gracious Queen of England.  
QVéene Mary before she was crowned showed great favour to the Lady Elizabeth, and would go no whether but would have her by the hand, and send for her to dinner and supper: but after she was crowned, she never showed her any such kindness, 
The affliction of Lady Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen.  but kept herself aloof from her.  
After this, it happened immediately upon the rising of Sir Thomas Wyatt, that the Lady Elizabeth, and the Lord Courtney, were charged with false suspicion of Sir Thomas Wyat's rising. Whereupon, the next day after the rising of Wyatt, the Queen sent for her from her house at Ashridge, by three of her Counsellors, Sir Richard Southwell, Sir Edward Hastings, than master of the horse, and Sir Thomas Cornwallis, with their retinue, and troop of horsemen, to the number of 250: who at the same time found her sore sick in her bed. It was ten of the clock at night before they came, and they were so boisterous, that being desired to stay and come in the morning to speak with her, they came hastily rushing into her Grace's chamber, as soon as the Gentlewoman, that was to do the message from them to her. And coming in unto her, they declared the queens pleasure, which was, that she should be at London the seventh day of that present month. Adding moreover unto her, that their Commission was such, that they must needs bring her with them, either quick or dead. And thereupon called for Physicians, Doctor Owen, and Doctor Wendie, and demanded of them whether she might be removed from thence with life, or no. Whose answer was, that she might.  
So in conclusion they willed her to prepare against morning at ix of the clock, to go with them.  
On the morrow (at the time prescribed) they had her forth as she was, very faint and feeble, and in such weak case, that she was ready to sown three or four times betwixt them.  
So (all sick in the Litter) she came to Redborne, where she was guarded all night. From thence to Saint Albon, to Sir Ralph Rowlets house, where she tarried that night, both feeble in body, and comfortless in mind. From that place they passed to Master Doddes' house at Mimmes. Where also they remained that night. And so from thence she came to Highgate: where (being very sick) she tarried that night, and the next day. From that place she was conveyed to the Court.  
Now when she came to the Court, her Grace was there straightway shut up, and kept as close Prisoner the space of a fortnight: which was, till Palme-sunday, seeing neither King, nor Queen, nor Lord, nor friend, in all that time, but only the Lord chamberlain, Sir joh. Gage, and the Vicechamberlayne, who was attendant unto the doors.  
The Friday before Palme-sunday, the Bishop of Winchester, with nineteen of the Counsel, came unto her grace, 
L. Elizabeth falsely accused.  from the Queen, & burdened her with Wiates conspiracy, and charged her also with the business made by Sir Peter Carewe, and the rest of the Gentlemen of the West Country. Which she utterly denied, and cleared her innocency therein.  
In conclusion, they declared unto her, that it was the queens pleasure she should go to the Tower, until the matter were further examined, and then they departed.  
Within the space of an hour, or little more, came four Lords of the Counsel, which were, the Lord Treasurer, the Bishop of Winchester, the Lord Steward, the Earl of Sussex: with the Guard, who warding in the next Chamber to her, secluded all her Gentlemen and yeomen, Ladies and Gentlewomen, saving that one Gentleman Usher, three Gentlewomen, and two Grooms of her chamber, were appointed in their rooms, & three other men of the Queens, and three waiting women, to give attendance that none should have access to her Grace. At which time, there were an hundred of Northern Soldiers 
An hundred northern soldiers watch the L. Elizabeth.  all in white coats, waiting about the gardens all that night, and likewise two Lords watching there also with their bands and company.  
Upon Saturday following, two Lords of the Counsel (the one was the Earl of Sussex) came and certified her grace, that forthwith she must go unto the Tower.  
The barge being prepared for her, and the tide now ready, in heavy mood her Grace requested the Lords, that she might tarry another tide. But one of them replied, that neither tide nor time was to be delayed.  
And when her Grace requested that she might write to the Queen, he made answer, he durst not permit that. But the other Lord, the Earl of Sussex, kneeling down, told her Grace that she should have liberty to write, and as he was a true man, he would deliver it to the queens Majesty, and bring her Grace an answer thereof again, whatsoever came thereof.  
Whereupon (being not permitted to speak with the Queen) she wrote unto her Majesty. On Palmesunday about nine of the clock, those two Lords returned again, declaring, that it was time for her grace to departed. So she took her Barge with the two Lords, three of the queens Gentlewomen, and three of her own, her Gentleman Usher, and two of her Grooms, lying, and hovering a certain space upon the water, because it was yet dangerous for them to shoot the Bridge. At the length, coming to the stairs, when she landed, and coming out of the barge, having one foot upon the stairs. Here landeth (said she) as true a subject being prisoner, 
The Lady Elizabeth had none other friends but God.  as ever landed at these stairs: and before thee O God I speak it, having none other friends but thee alone. After she came to the Tower & was imprisoned, the doors were bolted, and forted upon her. 
Lady Elizabeth prisoned in the Tower.  At which time she called to her Gentlewoman for her book: desiring God not to suffer her to build her foundation upon the sands, but upon the rock: whereby all blasts of blustering weather should have no power against her.  
Within five days after cometh Stephen Gardiner, the ruler of the roast, with diverse other of the Counsel, and examined her of the talk that was at Ashridge betwixt her and Sir james a Croft, concerning her removing thence to Dunnington castle.  
To whom she said, she remembered that M. Hobby and her Officers, and Sir james a Croft had such words: but what is that to the purpose, my Lord (said she) but that I may go to mine own houses at all times.  
That day or there about, divers of her own Officers brought provision for her meat: offering, and making request to the Lord Chamberlain, Constable of the Tower, they might serve the same. Whose request, he with great indignation, and threatenings refused, saying: for that she is a prisoner, she should be served with none other, but the Lieutenants men.  
Upon this occasion, her grace's officers made suit unto the Counsel, that some might be appointed to bring her diet unto her: which was granted, and thereupon were appointed one of her Gentlemen, the Clerk of her kitchen, and her two purveyors, to bring in her provision once in a day. And upon the same suit of her Officers, were appointed to wait upon her Grace, two Yeomen of her Chamber, one of her Robes, two of her pantry, and Ewrie, one of her Buttery, and another of her Cellar, and likewise, two of her kitchen, and one of her larder: all which continued with her the time of her trouble.  
After this sort having lain a whole month there in close prison, and being very evil at ease, she desired of the Lord Chamberlain, and the Lord Shandoys, that she might have liberty to walk in some other place, because she felt not herself well at ease. This request could not be granted till the next day the Lord Shandoys had obtained of the Counsel, that she might walk into the queens lodgings: so that he and the Lord Chamberlain, and three of the queens gentlewomen did accompany her, the windows being shut, and she not suffered to look out at any of them.  
Afterward there was liberty granted her to walk in a little garden, the doors and gates shut. At which times of her walking there, the Prisoners on that side were straightly commanded not to speak or look out into the garden, till her Grace were gone away: having to that purpose their keepers to wait upon them for that time.  

The L. Chamberlain hard to the Lady Elizabeth.  During this time, there used a little boy, a man's child of the tower, to bring her Grace flowers: who was forbidden any more to do so by the Lord Chamberlain.  
The next day as she was walking in the garden, the child peeping in at a hole in the door, said unto her, Mistress, I can bring you no more flowers. Whereat she smiled, understanding thereby what they had done.  
The fifth day of May the Constable was discharged of his office in the Tower, and one Sir Henry Benefield 
Sir Henry Benefield.  placed in his room. He brought with him an hundred Soldiers in blue coats, which did much amaze her: so that she asked, whether he were of that conscience or no, that if her murdering were secretly committed to his charge he would see the execution thereof. They persuaded her, that God would not suffer such wickedness to proceed: saying, they knew not what manner of man he was. Well (quoth she) God grant it be not so: for thou O God canst mollify all tyrannous hearts, & disappoint all such cruel purposes, & I beseech thee hear me thy creature, which am thy servant, & at thy commandment, trusting by thy grace ever so to remain.  
On Trinity Sunday being the 19 of May, she was removed from the Tower, the Lord Treasurer being then there for the loading of the carts, and discharging the place of the same: where sir Henry Benefield, (being appointed her jailor) did receive her with a company of rakehells to guard her, besides the Lord of darby's band, unto whom at length came the Lord of Tame joined in Commission with sir Henry, for the safegarding of her person, 
Lady Elizabeth to Woodstock.  and they together conveyed her grace to Woodstock.  
The first day they conducted her to Richmond, where she continued all night, being restrained of her own men: and Benefields soldiers appointed in their rooms, on which night she looked for none other but to have been murdered, 
Lady Elizabeth in great fear.  and passed the same night in great fear.  
Afterwards passing over the water at Richmond, going towards Windsor, her grace espied certain of her poor servants standing on the other side, who were very desirous to see her: whom when she beheld, turning to one of her men standing by (she said) yoonder I see certain of my men, go to them, and say these words, Tanquam ovis. 
Tanquam ovis.  So passing forward that night, she was lodged at Windsor at the deans house. From thence she was guarded the next night to Master Dormers house.  
On the morrow her grace passing from M. Dormer (where was for the time of her abode there, a strait watch kept) she came to the Lord of Tames house, where she lay all the night, being very Princely entertained both of Knights and Ladies, Gentlemen & Gentlewomen: whereat Sir Henry grunted, and was offended. Whereunto the L. of Tame answered: that he was well advised of his doings, being joined in Commission aswell as he: adding with warrantise that her grace should be merry in his house.  
The next day, as she should take her journey towards Woodstock, the Lord of Tame with another Gentleman being at tables playing, and dropping vie Crowns, the Lady Elizabeth passing by, stayed and said she would see the game out: which sir Henry would scarce permit.  
After this sir Henry went up into a chamber, where was appointed for her grace a chair, two cushions and a foot carpet very fair and princely, wherein presumptuously he sat, 
S. Henry Benefield presumptuous & uncivil.  and called one Berwick his man to pull of his boots. When supper was done, he called my Lord, and willed him, that all the Gentlemen and Ladies should withdraw themselves, every one to his lodging, marveling much that he would permit such a company, considering so great a charge committed to him. Sir Henry, quoth my Lord, content yourself, all shall be voided, your men and all. Nay my Soldiers, quoth Sir Henry shall watch all night. The Lord of Thame answered, it shall not need. Well said he, need or need not, they shall so do.  
The next day she was carried to Woodstock, where she was enclosed as before in the Tower of London.  
At length she had gardens appointed for her walk: but always when she did recreate herself therein, the doors were fast locked up, in as strait manner as in the Tower, being at the least 5. or 6. locks between her lodging & her walks: Sir Henry keeping the keys and trusting no man therewith. Wherefore she called him her jailer.  
After she had been at Woodstock a while, she was permitted by the Counsel to write unto the Q. and so she did, sir Henry always at hand to observe what she wrote: neither would he permit her letters to be carried, 4. or 5. days after the writing thereof, till at the last, he delivered them to one of her Gentlemen. Then about the 8. of june, came down D. Owen, and Doctor Wendie to minister physic to her, for that she was sickly. Whereof she being amended, they returned again to the Court: making there good report to the Q. of her Grace's behaviour, & humbleness towards the queens majesty: which the Q. took very thankfully.  
About this time, was there a great consulting among the B. & gentlemen-touching a marriage for her Grace. Which some of the Spaniards wished to be with some stranger, that she might go out of the Realm with her portion.  
A Lord being there, at the last said, that the King should never have any quiet common wealth in England, 
The Spaniards are against the murdering of Lady Elizabeth.  unless her head were stricken from her shoulders. Whereunto the Spaniards answered, God forbidden that their king, and master, should have that mind to consent to such a mischief. From that day the Spaniards never left their good persuasions to the king, that the like honour he should never obtain, as he should in delivering the Lady Elizab. grace out of prison. 
L. Elizabeth delivered out of prison.  Whereby at length she was happily released from the same.  
hereupon, shortly after she was sent for to come to Hampton Court, from her comfortless captivity in Wodstocke, where she was at sundry times in great danger of life: first through fire, which began to kindle, between the boards, & ceilings under the Chamber where she lay: done of purpose, as it was credibly thought, of a knight who was joined in commission with Sir Hen. It was thought, and also was affirmed of one Paul Peny, a keeper of Woodstock, a notorious ruffian, & butcherly wretch, that he was appointed to kill the Lady Elizabeth, who both saw the man oft in her sight, and also knew thereof.  
another time, one of the privy chamber, a great man about the Queen, and chief darling of Stephen Gardiner, named master james Basset, came to Blandebridge, a mile from Woodstock, with 20. or 30. privy coats, and sent for Sir Henry to come and speak with him. But so it happened, a little before, Sir Henry was sent for by Post to the counsel, leaving strait word behind him with his brother, that no man whatsoever he were, though coming with a bill of the Queen's hand, or any other warrant, should have access to her before his return again. By reason whereof master Benefields brother coming to him at the bridge, 
God delivereth L. Eliza.  would suffer him in no case to approach nigh: who otherwise (as is supposed) was appointed to murder the innocent Lady.  
Her Grace being in the Tower of London, a writ came down, subscribed with certain hands of the Counsel for her execution: but that God stirred up master Bridges the lieutenant the same time of the Tower, to come in haste to the Queen, to give certificate thereof, and to know further her consent touching her sister's death. Whereupon, the devise (which was Winchester's devilish platform) was disappointed. Moreover, during her imprisonment, one master Edmund Tremanie was on the rack, and master Smithwike, and divers others in the Tower were examined, and divers offers made them to accuse the innocent Lady. Which when she heard of, departing from Woodstock, she wrote these verses with her diamond in a glass window. Much suspected by me: nothing proved can be: quoth Elizabeth prisoner. 
Elizabeth prisoner.   
Now departing from Wodstocke, Sir Henry and his soldiers, with the Lord of Thame, and Sir Ralph Chamberlain guarding her: the first night she came to Rocet. In which journey such a mighty wind did blow, that her servants were feign to hold down her clothes about her: insomuch that her hood was twice or thrice blown from her head. Whereupon, she desirous to return to a Gentleman's house near there, could not be suffered by Sir Henry, but was constrained (under an hedge) to trim up her head, so well as she could.  
After this, the next night they came to M Dormers, and so to Colbrooke, where she lay all that night, at the George. On which night, all her men were taken from her, saving her Gentleman Usher, three gentlewomen, two Grooms, and one of her wardrobe: the soldiers watching & warding about the house, and she close shut up. This was, because certain of her Gentlemen and Yeomen (to the number of 60.) came to meet her, and salute her.  
The next day following, her Grace entered Hampton court, on the backside, into the Prince's lodging, the doors being shut to her, and she guarded (as before) with Soldiers. She lay there a fortnight at the least, before any body had recourse unto her. At the length came the Lord William Howard, who marvelous honourably entertained her. And not long after, came the Bishop of Winchester, the Lord of Arundel, the Lord of Shrewsburie, and Secretary Peter, whom she required to be a mean for her delivery out of prison. S. Gardiner requested her to submit herself to the Queen, and to crave pardon. Which she said, she would not do, having never offended: and that she had rather lie in prison all the days of her life: requiring law, if she had offended.  
The next day he came again to her, and used persuasions to have her acknowledge herself faulty. She again refuseth: adding, that it were as good for her to be in prison with honesty and truth, as abroad, suspected of her Majesty. And this that I have said, I will (quoth she) stand unto, for I will never bely myself. So Winchester, and the rest (kneeling down) prayed that all might be forgotten: and so departed, leaving her fast locked as before.  
A seven-night after, the Queen sent for her Grace at ten of the cloak in the night, to speak with her: for she had not seen her in two years before. So Mistress Clarentius conducted her to the queens bedchamber, where her Majesty was. At the sight of whom, her Grace kneeled down, and desired God to preserve her Majesty: saying, she mistrusted not, but she should prove herself as good a Subject to ward her Majesty, as ever did any. And desired her Majesty even so to judge of her. To whom the Queen answered, you will not confess your offence, but stand stoutly to your truth. I pray God it may fall out so. If it do not (quoth the Lady Elizabeth) I request neither favour, nor pardon at your hands. Thus her Grace departing, went to her lodging again, and the seven-night after, she was released of Sir Henry her Gaoler. And so (being set at liberty) she went into the Country, and had appointed to go with Sir Thomas Pope, a Counsellor, and one of the queens Gentlemen Ushers.  
Then there came to Lamheire, Master jermingham, and master Norris, gentleman Usher, Queen Mary's men, and took away from her Grace, Mistress Ashley to the Fleet, and three other of her gentlewomen, to the Tower.  
Shortly after God took away Gard. 
Gardiner dieth.  her mortal enemy: and after him, other of her enemies dropped away, one after another: and her liberty still increased, till at the length, in the month of November, & the seventeen day of the same, three years after the death of Gardiner, died Queen Mary. 
Queen Marie dieth.  Of which Queen this may truly be affirmed, that before her, was never read in story of any king or Queen of England, since the time of king Lucius, under whom (in time of peace) by hanging, heading, burning, and imprisonment, so much Christian blood was spilled within this Realm, as was under the reign of Queen Marie, for the space of iiij. years to be seen.   

The unprosperous success of Q. Marry, while she persecuted the children of God.  
FIrst, incontinently after she had received the Pope, the fairest & greatest ship she had, called great Harrie, was burned. A vessel not matchable in all these parts of Europe.  
Then fell there such a dearth, that her poor subjects were feign to eat Acorns for want of corn. Moreover, Calais was lost in her time: besides the ill luck she had in her childbirth: and her husband forsaking her, and in the end her short reign, even the shortest of any King or Queen since the conquest, only excepted king Richard the third.   

The severe punishment of God upon the persecutors of his people.  
OF Gardiner mention hath been made before. Morgan B. of S. David's, who condemned B. Farrar, was so stricken by God, that his meat would not go down, but rise and pick up again, sometimes at his mouth, sometime blow out of his nose, most horribly to behold: & so continued till he died.  
justice Morgan that sat upon the death of the L. jane, not long after fell mad, and so died, ever having in his mouth Lady jane, Lady jane, etc. D. Dunning died before Q. Mary fitting in his chair, he was the bloody Chancellor of Norwich. Likewise sudden death fell upon Berry Commissary of Norwich, who fell down suddenly to the ground, gave an heavy groan, and never stirred after. B. Thorneton Suffragan of Dover, looking upon his men, playing at the bowls, fell down in a palsy, & willed to remember God: yea (said he) and my Lord of Canturbury too. Another Suffragan that succeeded him, broke his neck down a pair of stairs in the Cardinal's chamber at Gréenewich, after he had received the Cardinal's blessing.  
One Grundwood of Hitcham, who was procured by William Fenning to witness salsly against a godly man, one Cooper of Watsame, that he should wish if God would not, that the Devil would take away Queen Mary: as he was in his labour staking up a gulf of corn, suddenly his bowels fell out, and so he died. The Parson of Crondall in Kent, having received the Pope's blessing from Cardinal Poole, shrunk down in the pulpit, and was found dead. D. Geoffrey Chancellor of Salisbury, having appointed the day before his death, to call 90. persons before him to examination, was prevented by God's hand, and so died.  
Master Woodroof, who was cruel against M. Rogers, was stricken the one half of his body, that he lay benumbed, and so continued seven or eight years, till he died: and scarce escaped any of them, but the hand of God strangely was upon them all before their death, 
Popish prelate's die thick together about the death of Queen Mary.  that had defiled themselves with the blood of God's children. Especially it is to be noted, how many of the popish prelate's died not long before Queen Mary, or not longer after.  
Before her died Coats B. of Winchester, Parfew B. of Harford, Glinne B. of Bangor, Brookes B. of Gloucester, King B. of Thame, Peto elect of Salisbury, Day B. of Chichester, Holyman B. of Bristol.  
After her Cardinal Poole the next day, of some Italian Physic, as some did suspect, than I. Christophorsen B. of Chichester, White B. of Winchester, Hopton B. of Norwich, Morgan B. of S. David's, Ralph Bayne B. of Lichfield and Coventrie, Owen Oglethorpe B. of carlil, Cuthbert Tonstall, who was no bloody persecutor B. of Durham, Thomas Raynolds elect of Hereford, after his deprivation died in prison: Doctor Weston Deane of Westminster, after Deane of Windsor, chief disputer against Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer. Master Slythurst master of trinity College in Oxford, who died in the Tower: Seth Holland Deane of Worcester, and Warden of Alsoule college in Oxford, William Copinger monk of Westminster fell mad and died in the Tower, Doct. Steward Deane of Winchester.  
Such of the Popish Clergy as escaped death, and were committed to prison were these: In the Tower, Nicholas Heath Archb. of York, and Lord Chancellor, Th. Thurleby B. of Ely, Th. Watson B. of Lincoln, Gilbert Bourne B. of Bath & Welles, Rich. Pates B. of Worcester, Troublefield B. of Exeter, john Fecknam Abbot of Westminster, john Baxall Deane of Windsor & Peterborow, Godwel B. of S. Ass, and Maurice elect of Bangor ran away. In the Marshalsea, Edmond Boner, Tho. Wood, B. elect.  
In the Fleet, Cuthbert Scot Bishop of Chester, whence he escaped to Louvain, and there died. Henry Cole Deane of Paul's, john Harpesfield Archdeacon of London, and Deane of Norwich, Nicholas Harpesfield Archd. of Canterbury, Anthony Dracot Archd. of Huntingdon, William Chadsey Archdeacon of Middlesex.  
Anno 1572. john Whiteman, 
john Whiteman a notable martyr.  Shoemaker of Rye in Sussex, a married man of 23. years. It being service time at Ostend in Flanders, went to the Church, and at the time of the heave offering, stepped to the sacrificer, and took from over his head his Idol, saying these words in the Duitch tongue. Is this your God? And so breaking it, cast it down under his feet, and trod thereon. Forthwith he was taken, and on Tuesday after had sentence given against him: first to have his hand cut off, and his body scorched to death, and after to be hanged up. Which sentence he took so patiently, and the execution thereof with such willingness, that so soon as he was out of the prison to be carried to execution, he made such haste, and as it were a ran to the place of execution, that he drew the hangman after him.  
There was prepared for his execution, a post with spars from the top thereof, aslope down to the ground, in manner of a tent: to the end, that he should be scorched to death, and not burned. When he was come to the place, the hangman commanded him to lay down his right hand upon a block, which he immediately with an hatchet smote of the goodman still continuing patiented & constant. Then the hangman stepped behind him, & bids him put out his tongue: which he forthwith did as far as he could out of his head, through the which he thrust a long instrument like a packnéedle, and so let it stick. So being stripped into his shirt; he was put into the tent, & made fast with two chains, and fire put round about him, which broiled him & scorched him all black: and when he was dead, he was carried to be hanged upon a Gibbet besides the town.  
Anno 1558. the last day of March was appointed a day of conference, betwixt 9 priests, and 9 protestants, concerning matters of religion.  

A conference for matters of religion.  The names of the Papists were these: Winchester, Lichfield, Chester, Carlisle, Lincoln, Cole, Harpesfield, Longdale, Chadsey. The names of the Protestants, Story B. of Chichester, Cox, Whitehead, grindal, Horn, Sands, Best, Elmer, jewel.  

Three propositions to dispute of.  The matter they should dispute of, was comprehended in these propositions. 1 It is against the word of God, & the custom of the ancient Church, to use a tongue unknown to the people, in common prayer, & administration of the sacraments.  
2 Every Church hath authority to appoint, take away, and change ceremonies, and Ecclesiastical rites, so the same be to edification.  
3 It cannot be proved by the word of God, that there is in the mass offered up a sacrifice propitiatory for the quick and the dead.  
It was decreed, according to the desire of the papists, that it should be in writing on both parts (for avoiding of much altercation of words) and each of them should deliver their writings to other, to consider what were improved therein, and to declare the same again in writing some other convenient day. This was agreed on of both parts. The Lords also of the parliament made means to her majesty, that the parties of this conference might read their assertions in the English tongue, and that in the presence of the nobility, and others of the parliament house, for the better satisfaction, and the better enabling of their own judgements, to treat and conclude of such laws as might depend thereupon.  
This was thought very reasonable, and agreed upon: the day being appointed the last of March, & the place Westminster church. Notwithstanding this former order appointed, & consented unto on both parts. The assembly being now made, the B. of Winchester, & his colleagues, alleging that they had mistaken that their assertions and reasons should be written, & so only recited out of a book, said that their book was not then ready written, but they were ready to argue & dispute, 
The Papists flee from the agreement.  and therefore they would for that time, repeat in speech that which they had to say to the first probation.  
This varying of theirs from the first order was permitted, without any great refusing, because they excused themselves with mistaking the order, and agreed again that they would not fail, but put it in writing according to the former order, and deliver it to the other part.  
So the B. of Winchester. & his Colleagues appointed D. Cole, Deane of Paul's to be the utterer of their minds. Who partly by speech only, and partly by reading authorities written, & at certain times informed by his colleagues what to say, made a declaration of their meanings, and their reasons to their first propositions. Which being ended, they were asked by the privy Counsel, if any of them had any more to say? and they said no. So the other were licenced to show their minds: which they did according to their first order, exhibiting all that which they meant to propound, in a book written: which (after prayer made most humbly to God, for the enduing of them with his holy spirit, & a protestation also to stand to the doctrine of the Catholic church builded upon the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Prophets & Apostles) was distinctly read by one Robert Horn bachelor of Divinity, after B. of Winchester. Which when he had done with some likelihood (it seemed) that the same was much allowable to the audience, certain of the B. began (contrary to their former answer) to say that they now had much to say to this matter. So it was ordered, & agreed upon on both parts in full audience, that upon monday following, the Bishops should bring their minds, and reasons in writing to the second assertion, and the last also (if they could) and first read the same. And that done, the other part should bring likewise theirs to the same: & being read, each of them should deliver to other the same writings: and in the mean time the Bishops should put in writing, not only that which Doctor Cole had that day uttered, but all such other matters as they any otherwise could think of for the same. And assoon as they might possible, to send the same book touching that first assertion to the other part, and they should receive of them the writing which Master Horn had read there that day. And upon Monday it should be agreed, what day they should exhibit their answers touching the first proposition. This both parties assented unto, and so the assembly was quietly dismissed.  
On Monday, the assembly being met by the Lords of the Counsel, and other of the Nobility, etc. the Popish Bishops broke again their order agreed upon, 
Papists break order again.  and refused to deal in the second Question, according as it was agreed upon, but would needs read that which they had written of the first proposition.  
Moreover they refused to begin, but would have the other part to begin first, and being glad to avoid altogether the cause for which they were assembled, began to cavil with Master Horn of what Church he was of & his fellows: my Lord Keeper perceiving their digression from the purpose, admonished them thereof. In the end they would not be brought to begin. So the assembly was feign to break up, nothing being done: for which their wilfulness and contempt, 
Wilfulness & contempt in the popish bishops.  the Bishops of Winchester & Lincoln were committed to the Tower, & the rest, saving the Abbot of Westminster (who was willing to begin) stood bound to make daily their appearance before the Counsel, and not to departed the city of London & Westminster, until further order were taken with them for their disobedience & contempt.  
About the time that the B. aforesaid were committed to the Tower, Boner was committed to the Marshalsea.  
In this Parliament, Doctor Story vaunted himself openly of his cruelty in Queen Mary's days (as indeed he was one of the cruelest) lamenting that he had not laid to the root, (as his intent was) but rather shrubbed off the twigs, 
Story vaunteth of his cruelty.  saying: he was once at the burning of an heretic (for so he termed the Martyrs) at Uxbridge, where he tossed a faggot at his face, as he was singing Psalms, and set a whinbush of thorns under his feet, a little to prick him. With many other words to like effect.  
In this Parliament the Pope lost his supremacy, 
Pope's Supremacy repealed: The Gospel advanced.  and the bloody Acts of Q. Marie were repealed, the Gospel advanced, and the old Bishops deposed for refusing to subscribe to the queens lawful Title.  
In whose rooms and places, succeeded, first to Cardinal Poole, D. Matthew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury: In the place of Heath, succeeded Doctor Young: In the stead of Boner, Edmund grindal was Bishop of London: 
Popish Bishops displaced and Protestant's placed.  For Hopton, Thurlebie, Tonstall, Pates, Christopherson, Peto, coats, Morgan, Feasie, White, Oglethorpe, etc. were placed, D. Parkhurst in Norwich, D. Cox in Ely, jewel in Salisbury, Pilkenton in Duresme, D. Sands in Worcester, M. Downam in Westchester, Bentame in Coventry & Lichfield, David in Saint David's, Ally in Exeter, Horn in Winchester, Scorie in Hereford, Best in Carlil, Bullingham in Lincoln, Scambler in Peterborow, Bartlette in Bath, Guest in Rochester, Bailie in Chichester, etc.  
About the month of june, anno 1581. one Richard Atkins, and englishmen, borne in Hartfordshire, came to Rome, and having found the English College, knocked at the door, and after other speech, declareth unto his Countrymen, that he came lovingly to rebuke the great disorder of their lives, and to let the proud Pope understand, that he offendeth the heavenly Majesty, committing Idolatry, etc.  
When they heard these words, one Hugh Gryffon, a welshman, caused him to be put into the Inquisition. From whence (upon what condition it is not known) within few days he was set at liberty again. And one day going in the street, he met a Priest carrying the Sacrament: which offending his conscience to see the people so worship it, he caught at it, to have thrown it down: but missing of his purpose, & being judged by the people to have caught at the holiness, which (they say, cometh from the Sacrament) of mere devotion, he was let pass.  

R. Atkins overthroweth the Chalice at Rome.  Within few days after he came to S. Peter's Church, where the Priest was at the Elevation: and showing no reverence, stepped among the people to the Altar, and threw down the Chalice with the wine, striving also to have pulled the Cake out of the priests hands.  
For this fact he was carried to prison, and being condemned, within a while after was set upon an Ass without any Saddle, he being from the middle upward naked: and all the way as he went to execution, four did nothing else but thrust at his naked body with burning Torches. Whereat he never moved, nor shrunk any jot, but with a cheerful countenance laboured to persuade the people: oft bending his body to meet the Torches as they were thrust at him, & would take them in his own hand, & hold them still burning upon his body: whereat the people wondered not a little.  
Thus he continued almost the space of half a mile, till he came before S. Peter's, where the place of execution was.  
When he came to the place of execution, they had made a devise to burn him by piecemeal. Which he suffered with such constancy and cheerfulness, that when they offered him a cross, he put it away with his hand: saying, they were evil men to trouble him with such paltry, when he was preparing himself to God, whom he beheld in majesty and mercy ready to receive him into his eternal rest. They seeing him in that constant mind, left him, & commended him to the devil, whom they said he served, thinking he had been possessed. This is faithfully advouched by I. Young, that then served M.D. Morton at Rome: who seeing his martyrdom, when he came home to his house, in presence of M. Smith his son, Master Creed, and john Young his man, spoke as followeth: Surely this fellow was marvelous obstinate, he nothing regarded the good counsel which was given unto him, nor shrancke all the way, when the torches were thrust at his naked body: beside in the place of execution he did not faint, nor cry one jot in the fire, albeit they tormented him very cruelly, and burned him by degrees, yet all this he did but smile at. Doubtless, but that the word of God cannot be but true, else we might judge this fellow to be of God: for who could have suffered so much pain as he did. But truly I believe the Devil was in him.  
Anno 1572. 
1572. The Admiral of France.  the two and twentieth day of August, the Admiral of France coming from the Counsel table, by the way was stricken with a pistol charged with 3. pellets in both his arms: and at a watchword given, was afterward slain forthright: and murderers appointed the whole city through to masacre the poor Protestants, men, women, old, & young, to the number of 10000 in three days: 
The masacre of Paris.  although the rage endured longer. In which number was slain Petrus Ramus, 
Petrus Ramus.  the restorer of all liberal arts, especially the greatest M. of Logic, and the perfectest practiser of the same, that ever lived before him.  
Also Lambinus, Plateanus, Lomenus, Chapesius with others suffered this barbarous, and more than beastly cruelty: which did not contain itself only within Paris walls, but extended itself to other parts of France, especially to Orleans, Tholouse & Roan. In which cities it is almost incredible what cruelty was showed in numbers destroyed: so that within the space of one month 30000. 
30000. martyrs in France.  of religious and christian Protestant's are numbered to be slain.  
This murder did so rejoice the Pope, that he with his Cardinals went a procession with their gunshot, and sang Te Deum: and in honour of that act, commanded a jubilee with great indulgence.  
Likewise in France the 18. of the same month the king commanded processions, bonfires, and rings, singings, & giving thanks to God for so worthy a victory, upon S. Bartholomewes' day against the innocent protestants.  
The same year about the 4. of December, he began to lay siege to Rochel 
Rochel besieged.  a town belonging to the Protestants, which endured 7 months. In which when the poor began to lack corn & victual, there was sent to them every day in the river (by the hand of the Lord) a great multitude of fish, 
God's providence.  called Surdons, which the poor people did use in steed of bread, Which fish the same day that the siege broke up (about the 10. of june) departed, and came no more.  
At this siege were slain of the king's captains 132. of the which the chiefest was, Duke D'Aumale. In the end an agreement pacificatory was concluded, containing 25. articles: (in which also were contained certain other cities protestants. Which the 10. of june Anno 1572. was solemnly proclaimed at Rochel.  
The year following, died the cardinal of lovan, a pestilent Achitophel against the children of God, & Charles of France the 9 the bloodiest Tyrant that ever the earth bare, the 25. of May, being five and twenty years of age. His disease was such, that his blood gushing out by divers parts of his body, he tossing in his bed, and casting out many horrible blasphemies, lying upon pillows with his heels upward, and head downward, voided so much blood at his mouth, that in few hours after he died. 
The Tyrant dieth.     
FINIS.   

A Table of all the principal matters contained in this Book.  


Tiberius' Nero pag. 1.  
Christ eadem  
Caius Caligula eadem  
Caius Nero eadem  
Peter and Paul eadem  
Titus pag. 2  
Vespasian eadem  
jews destroyed eadem  
Stephen eadem  
james eadem  
Herod eadem  
Nicanor eadem  
Simon eadem  
Parmenas eadem  
Thomas eadem  
Simon zealots eadem  
judas eadem  
Augarus eadem  
Simon eadem  
Traianus eadem  
Bartholomeus pag. 3  
Andrew eadem  
Egeas eadem  
Matthew eadem  
Hircanus eadem  
Mathias eadem  
Philip and his Daughters. eadem  
james eadem  
Other eadem  
The jews eadem  
Nero Domit. pag. 4  
Peter eadem  
Simon Magus eadem  
peter's wife eadem  
Paul eadem  
Domician eadem  
Nephews of juda eadem  
Simeon pag. 5  
justus eadem  
john eadem  
Flavia eadem  
The 2. persecution eadem  
evaristus eadem  
Alexander eadem  
Hermes eadem  
eventus pag. 6  
Theodulus eadem  
Hermes eadem  
Albina eadem  
Quirinus eadem  
The third persecution ead.  
Nerua eadem  
Traianus eadem  
Plinius secundus eadem  
Pliny's letter for mitigation of the persecution ead.  
The emperors answer. pag. 7  
Simeon eadem  
Attalus eadem  
Phocas eadem  
Sulpitius eadem  
Seruilianus eadem  
Emphrosina eadem  
Theodora eadem  
Salma eadem  
Seraphia eadem  
Nereus eadem  
Achilleus eadem  
Sagaris eadem  
Ignatius pag. 8  
Polycarpus eadem  
Magnesia eadem  
Publius eadem  
Hadrian eadem  
Euentius eadem  
Theodorus eadem  
Hermes eadem  
Quirinus eadem  
Zenon eadem  
Achaicus eadem  
Eustachius eadem  
Faustinus eadem  
jobita eadem  
Caelocerius eadem  
justus pag. 9  
Pastor eadem  
Sympronissa and her seven children eadem  
Sophia, and her two children pag. 10  
Quadratus eadem  
Aristides eadem  
Serenus eadem  
Persecution assuaged in Asia eadem  
Antonius Pius eadem  
Persecution ceaseth ead.  
Ma. Antoninus pag. 11  
Verus eadem  
Lucius eadem  
Germanicus eadem  
Polycarpus eadem  
Irenarchus pag. 12  
Herodes eadem  
Nicetes eadem  
Metrodorus pag. 13  
Pionius eadem  
Carpus eadem  
Papylus eadem  
Agathonica eadem  
Felicitas with her seven children eadem  
justinus eadem  
Lucius pag. 14  
Concordus eadem  
Symmetrius eadem  
Vetius eadem  
Sanctus eadem  
Maturus eadem  
Attalus eadem  
Blandina pag. 15  
Bibledes eadem  
Photinus eadem  
Alexander eadem  
Pontius eadem  
Melito pag. 16  
Claudius Apollinaris ead  
Quadratus eadem  
Aristides eadem  
Athenagoras eadem  
Persecution stayed eadem  
Miracle eadem  
Commodus eadem  
Martia. eadem  
Apollonius eadem  
Vincentius pag. 17.  
Eusebius eadem  
julius eadem  
Peregrinus eadem  
Xistus eadem  
Telesphorus eadem  
Hyginus eadem  
Pius eadem  
Serapion eadem  
Egesippus. eadem  
Miltiades eadem  
Heraclitus eadem  
Theophilus eadem  
Dionysius pag. 18  
Penitus eadem  
Clemens Alexandrinus. eadem  
Contention among the christians for Easter day. eadem.  
Pertinax eadem  
Severus eadem  
hilarius pag. 19  
Leonides eadem  
Origen eadem  
Origens' books eadem  
Plutarch eadem  
Serenus eadem  
Basilides pag. 20  
Alexander. eadem  
Narcissus eadem  
Andoclus eadem  
Asclepiades. eadem  
Iraeneus eadem  
Victor eadem  
Tertullian pag. 21  
Theophilus. eadem  
Polycrates. eadem  
Zephyrinus pag. 22  
Perp. etc. eadem  
Bassianus eadem  
Varius Heliogabalus. eadem  
Mammea eadem  
Maximinus pag. 23  
Calixtus eadem  
Vrbanus eadem  
Tiburtius eadem  
Valerianus eadem  
Agapitus eadem  
Calepodius eadem  
Pammachus eadem  
Simplicius eadem  
Quiritius eadem  
julia eadem  
Tiberius pag. 24  
Valerianus eadem  
Martina eadem  
Maximinus eadem  
Gordian eadem  
Philip eadem  
Pontianus eadem  
Philetus eadem  
zebenus eadem  
Ammonius eadem  
julius Aphricanus eadem  
Natalius eadem.  
Anterius pag. 25.  
Hippolytus eadem  
Fabian pag. 26  
Origen sacrificeth eadem.  
Origen excommunicated. eadem  
Origen repenteth. pag. 27  
Heracleas eadem  
Dionysius eadem  
Alexandrinus. eadem  
Cruel persecution. eadem  
Alexander eadem  
Mezavanes eadem  
XL. Virgins pag. 28.  
Peter eadem  
Andrew eadem  
Paul eadem  
Nichomachus eadem  
Dionysia eadem  
Germanus eadem  
Theophilus eadem  
Cesarius eadem  
Vitalis eadem  
Polychronius eadem  
Nestor eadem  
Olympiad's eadem  
Maximus eadem  
Anatolia eadem  
Audax eadem  
Soothsayers eadem  
Metra eadem  
Apollonia pag. 29  
Serapion eadem  
Revolt eadem  
julianus eadem  
Cronion eadem  
Eunus eadem  
A soldier eadem  
Macer eadem  
Epimachus eadem  
Alexander eadem  
Ammonarion pag. 30.  
Mercuria eadem  
Dionysia eadem  
Heron eadem  
Isodrne eadem  
Dioscorus eadem  
Nemesian eadem  
Ammon. eadem  
Zenon eadem  
Ptolomeus eadem  
Ingenius eadem  
Theophilus eadem  
Ischrion eadem  
Cheremon eadem  
Dionysius pag. 31  
Alexandrinus eadem  
Timotheus eadem  
Gaius eadem  
Faustus eadem  
Petrus eadem  
Paulus eadem  
Christophorus eadem  
Menaitus eadem  
Agatha eadem  
Tryphon eadem  
Theodora pag. 32.  
Agathon eadem  
Paulus eadem  
Andreas ead.  
justinus eadem  
Portius eadem  
Secundianus eadem  
Verianus 33  
Marcellinus eadem  
Sore persecution eadem  
Children persecuted ead.  
Pergentius eadem  
Laurentius eadem  
Revolt eadem  
Novatus 34  
Cyprian eadem  
Cornelius eadem  
Aurelius eadem  
Mappalicus eadem  
Decius death eadem  
A plague of ten years ead.  
Cyprian de mortalitate, 35  
Vibias eadem  
Gallus eadem  
Volusianus eadem  
The teachers of Christianity banished eadem  
Nemesianus eadem  
Felix eadem  
Lucius eadem  
Seagrius eadem  
Rogationus eadem  
Stephanus eadem  
Contention eadem  
Emilianus eadem  
Valerianus & Galienus ead  
Valerianus seduced eadem  
Disordered life of christians 36  
A vision eadem  
Cyprians Apology for christians eadem  
Cyprian once a Magician eadem  
Cecilius converteth Cyprian eadem  
Agrippinus 37  
Cyprian banished eadem  
Cyprian beheaded eadem  
divers Cyprians eadem  
Sextus with six of his Deacons eadem  
Laurence broiled on a gridiron 38  
Dionysius Bishop of Alexandria eadem  
The brethren visited eadem  
Eusebius eadem  
Faustus eadem  
Priscus 39  
Marcus eadem  
Alexander eadem  
300. martyred eadem  
Three virgins ead.  
Pontius eadem  
Gods judgements eadem  
Zeno eadem  
Eugenia eadem  
Helenus eadem  
Victor 40  
Victorinus eadem  
Claudianus eadem  
Bossa eadem  
Fructuosus eadem  
A vision ead.  
Sapores eadem  
Gods judgements eadem  
Earthquakes eadem  
Persecution moderated, ead  
Marinus eadem  
Theodistus 41  
Dionysius eadem  
Felix eadem  
Eutichianus eadem  
Gaius eadem  
Gregorius magnus eadem  
Claudius eadem  
262. Martyrs eadem  
Quintilianus eadem  
Aurelianus eadem  
The tyrant terrified 42  
Annius eadem  
Tacitus eadem  
Florianus eadem  
Aurelius Probus eadem  
Carus eadem  
Carinus eadem  
Numerianus eadem  
Cerillus martyred eadem  
Dioclesian eadem  
19 years quiet in the church eadem  
44. years quiet, the Church groweth eadem  
Church dissolute eadem  
Large Temples builded, eadem  
The tenth persecution, 43  
Maximianus eadem  
Caesar's eadem  
Dioclesian would be worshipped as a God eadem  
Miracle eadem  
Churches burned eadem  
Scriptures destroyed, eadem  
Silvanus 44  
Pamphilus eadem  
Tirannion eadem  
Arnobius eadem  
Two maids of Antioch ea.  
Silvanus' eadem  
Tharatus eadem  
Probus eadem  
Andronicus eadem  
Peter of the household ead.  
Dorotheus eadem  
Gorgonius eadem  
Antonius 45  
Lucianus eadem  
Serena the wife of the Emperor, martyred eadem  
Two thousand together in a temple burned eadem  
A whole city of Christians burned eadem  
Eustachius eadem  
Peleus and Nilus eadem  
The B. with the elders, martitired eadem  
A legion of Christians martyred eadem  
Mauritius eadem  
79. martyred 46  
Great persecution in Italy, ea.  
Victor eadem  
Lucian eadem  
18. martyred eadem  
Persecution of Spain ead.  
Rivers died with blood of Christians eadem  
In Britain great persecution pag. 47  
Strange torments ead.  
The persecutors wearied with slaughter eadem  
Revolt eadem  
17000. slain in thirty days eadem  
300. at Alexandria eadem  
300. at Colen eadem  
Theban Soldiers 6660. pag. 48  
Constantinus eadem  
Constantius trieth his court who were christians. pa. 49  
Gods judgement upon Maximinus eadem  
sylvanus eadem  
Petrus pag. 50.  
Quirinus' eadem  
Marcellus eadem  
Timotheus eadem  
270. martyred eadem  
Antheus a king with 37000. martyrs eadem  
79. martyrs eadem  
Famine and pestilence. eadem.  
The villainy of Maxentius. pag. 51  
A vision of the cross eadem  
Maxentius drowned. pag. 52  
The last persecution. eadem.  
Liberty to the christians. ead.  
Dioclesi. dieth eadem  
Maxim. glorifieth the God of the christians eadem  
Learning named by Lycinius, the poison of the common wealth pag. 53.  
Lycinius a great persecutor. eadem  
Churches razed to the ground eadem  
Theodorus eadem  
Basilius eadem  
Nicholaus eadem  
Paul eadem  
42. Christian soldiers. ead.  
Inventors of torments ead.  
Licinius vanquished ead.  
Licinius slain pag. 54  
Constantius dieth, & is buried at York eadem  
Alban the first martyr in England eadem  
Amphibalus eadem  
Aaron and julius eadem  
England only touched with the tenth Persecution. eadem.  
A child tormented. pag. 55  
A miracle eadem  
Gordius eadem  
40. martyrs eadem  
A notable mother pag. 56  
Forty martyrs eadem  
Cyrus eadem  
johannes eadem  
Athanasia and her 3. daughters eadem  
Sebastian eadem  
Barlan pag. 57  
Agricola eadem  
Vitalis eadem  
Vincentius lamentable martyrdom eadem  
Tormentors scourged. ead.  
Procopius eadem  
Panthaleon pag. 58  
318. martyrs eadem  
2000 martyrs eadem  
Cassianus eadem  
Constancy of women ead.  
Eulalia eadem  
A miracle pag. 59  
Katherine eadem  
julitta eadem  
Fausta eadem  
Succession of the bishops of Rome. pag. 60.  
Lucina eadem  
Yet persecution in Asia under Sapores eadem  
128. martyrs pag. 61.  
The magicians raise persecution eadem  
Simeon eadem  
Vsthazares eadem  
A notable history eadem  
An hundred suffer eadem  
A cruel edict pag. 62.  
Magicians eadem  
Azades eadem  
The teachers only put to death eadem  
Trabula eadem  
jacolus eadem  
The Archmagician pag. 63  
Athalas eadem  
Innumerable slain. eadem  
250, martyrs eadem  
15. thousand martyred among the Persians. ead.  
Constantine to Sapores, for mitigation of the persecution eadem  
Andas 64  
Homisda eadem  
Suenes eadem  
Benjamin eadem  
julianus eadem  
Emilianus eadem  
The martyr comforted, ead.  
Arethusians 65  
Marcus Arethusus ead.  
The temple of Venus destroyed eadem  
The persecution of the primitive Church endeth eadem  
A month, for a Saboth of years ead,  
Satan bound up till Wickliff 66  
Constantine borne in England eadem  
Helena daughter of K. Coilus eadem  
Constantine's mother ead.  
Constantine a father of the Church eadem  
Nicene council eadem  
Constantine teacheth his soldiers a prayer eadem  
Appeal granted by Constantine 67  
Provision for learning. ead.  
The scriptures written for the use of the church eadem  
Constantine baptized a little before his death eadem  
The rest of this history concerneth chief England, & Scotland 68  
England received the gospel in Tiberius' time eadem  
Easter kept in England after the manner of the East church eadem  
The gospel came into England from the East, & not from Rome eadem  
K. Lucius the first Christian K. of England eadem  
Fugatius & Damianus. ead.  
Eleutherius 69  
Almost all Christianity destroyed in England ead.  
Guetelinus' Archbishop of London eadem  
271. of the nobility of Engl. slain by the Saxons. ead.  
The first persecution in England by Dioclesian 70  
The second by Gnavius and Melga eadem  
Ursula eadem  
11000. virgins eadem  
The third by Hengist ead.  
Aurelius Ambrose restoreth the churches eadem  
Gurmundus eadem  
Ethelbert eadem  
Gospel received of the Englishmen eadem  
Austen sent into England by Gregory B. of Rome. ead.  
I'll of Tenet eadem  
Berda, & Lebardus 71  
Godly conversation & miracles eadem  
None compelled to believe the abbey of S. Peter, & S. Paul in Canterbury. ead.  
Questions resolved from Rome 72  
Bishops livings how to be bestowed eadem  
Clerks may marry ead.  
diverse ceremonies ead.  
Degrees for marriage ead.  
A pall from Rome 73  
Mellitus eadem  
Austin's oak eadem  
Britain's & Scots, refuse the Easter of Rome 74  
Abbey of Bangor eadem  
Austin's pride offendeth the Britain's eadem  
1100. Monks of Bangor slain eadem  
Dinoe eadem  
Laurentius eadem  
Gregory dieth eadem  
Austen dieth eadem  
Strife about Primacy 75  
Patriarch of Alexandria would be universal eadem  
The title of servus servorum Dei ead.  
Sabinianus first universal bishop eadem  
Phocas giveth first title of universal bishop eadem  
Ethelbert dieth eadem  
A vision 76  
Edwine baptised eadem  
Paulinus the first archbishop of York 77  
Oswald a notable K. ead.  
Kinigilsus converted Bernius 78  
The sea of Winchester. ead.  
Weda converted ead.  
Wolferus converted ead.  
Sigbert baptised 79  
Finanus eadem  
The questions of Easter. ead.  
Hilda eadem  
Cedda eadem  
A rude reason of the K. 80  
The bones of Aidanus. ead.  
Southsex converted ead.  
Great famine 81  
The art of fishing taught. eadem  
Wilfride restored eadem  
Wilfride expulsed again. ead.  
Mahomet beginneth ead.  
Turk's conquered the Saracens 82  
Theodorus eadem  
Latin service and Mass first brought into Engl. ead.  
The archbishop playeth Rex eadem  
A provincial Synod at Thetford eadem  
The sixth general council at Constance eadem  
Marriage forbidden ead.  
The first Latin mass at Constantinople eadem  
King jua made a monk, & after an abbot 83  
Aldelmus eadem  
john of Beverley eadem  
The right observing of Easter, now first received of Picts & Britain's ead.  
shaven crowns eadem  
The K. thanketh God, for the priests shaven crowns. 84  
The devise of Ethelburga the Queen eadem  
The Queen becometh an Abbess eadem  
Peter-pences eadem  
Celulfus a learned king. eadem.  
divers learned men flourish eadem  
Beda's Anglorum historia. eadem  
Beda 85  
Beda translated the Gospel of john into English. ead.  
The king made a monk. eadem  
A noble library in York by a bishop eadem  
The lords prayer, and Creed in the English tongue. 86  
Cuthbert 87  
Pope Boniface an Englishman ead.  
Boniface a great maintainer of Nuns eadem  
Religious fathers permitted to carry Nuns about with them a preaching. ea.  
Libda and Tecla eadem  
Childerike deposed by the pope eadem  
Detestable doctrine of Boniface 88  
Great masteries wrought against the Emperors by pope's eadem  
Philippicus the Emperor lost both his eyes, and the empire eadem  
The clause for relics, memorial offerings, and offerings for the dead eadem  
The priests vesture eadem  
Constantinus the first, gave his feet to be kissed of the Emperor eadem  
Lambrith to Lichfield 89  
The king giveth the tenth of his goods to the church. eadem  
Romescot, or peter-pences. ea.  
The donation of Pipine the traitor and murderer. 90  
Invention of Organs. eadem  
Pope deposed, and his eyes put out ead.  
Pope striveth for images. eadem  
Images Lay men's calendar. eadem  
Cost upon images eadem  
Strife for Gregory's mass. 91  
A miracle falsely interpreted. eadem  
The empire translated to the French. eadem  
A. B. C. Monasteries. ead.  
Irene the Greek Empress a maintainer of Images. 92  
The cruelty of Irene ead.  
The emperors eyes pulled out by his mother, ead.  
Monasteries erected, and founded in England. eadem  
Common schools at Cambridge 93  
The first Nun in North umberland ead.  
King Edgar builded 40. abbeys 94  
The church freed from tributes. 95  
divers faxon kings become monks ead.  
Queens became Nuns. ead.  
Under the Britain's, the Metropolitan sea at London. 96  
Cuthbert forbiddeth funenerals to be made for him ead.  
34. pope's, in the time of 17. archbishops ead.  
The land brought into one monarchy, and called Anglia ead.  
A Bishop made king of England ead.  
Lands given to the church. ea.  
Peterpence throughout all England 97  
General councils called by Emperor ead.  
Against excess of apparel in the clergy 98  
Against the dicing and whoring of the pope's clergy. eadem  
Silver and gold not to be worn in shoes. ead.  
Feast of all saints first erected. ead.  
Alteration of pope's names. ead.  
Swine's snout ead.  
Gilberta a woman pope ead.  
The pope travaileth with child ead.  
Dirge for the dead 99  
Pope's decrees, equal with the apostles writings ead.  
A prelate called God. eadem  
Polonians & slavonians exempt from latin service. eadem  
Against priests marriages. eadem  
Huldrich of Auspurgh. ead.  
The Emperor beginneth to decay, the pope to swell. eadem  
King Edmund slain by the Danes 100  
Alfred first taketh unction from the pope ead.  
K. of danes christened 101  
alfred a notable king ead.  
Time notably spent by the king eadem  
Grantchester founded by Beda 102  
Paris began from Grantchester, eadem  
Alfred very learned eadem  
The psalter translated by Alfred 103  
The K. careful to furnish the land with knowledge ead.  
Neotus ead.  
johannes Scotus ead.  
Scotus book de Corpore condemned eadem  
Sco. slain by his scholars 104  
David's psalms always with the king eadem  
9 pope's in 9 years ead.  
P. Steven rageth against the body of Formosus 105  
Barbarous cruelty against Formosus eadem  
Candles on candlemas day, 106  
A pope set up by Theodora a famous harlot ea.  
Pope smothered ead  
Pope poisoned ead.  
Monks called Cluniacenses, ea.  
The K. authority sufficient in electing of bishops 107  
The kings daughter set to spinning ead.  
The K. sons first Philosophers, than governors ea.  
Empire translated from France to Germany ead.  
Attaching of thieves 108  
Stealing above xii. d. ead.  
Monkery cometh into Enland eadem  
Oswaldus a great patron of monkery eadem  
Saint Edmonds-bury 109  
Dunstane suspendeth the K. for adultery eadem  
Priests displaced, monks placed 111  
New Monks differ from old eadem  
K. Edgar maintained learning 112  
48. monast, founded by Edg.  
The K. enjoined penance by Dunstan eadem  
Saboth from saturday 9 of the clock, till monday 113  
Strife between priests and Monks ead.  
A monstrous evil pope 114  
P. restored by harlot's ead.  
P. killed in adultery ead.  
Pope giveth his election to the Emperor 115  
Pope put in prison ead.  
Cruel revenge of the P. ead  
christening of bells ead.  
Pope strangled ead.  
Pope's eyes put out, & he famished in prison 116  
The pope's dead body drawn through the streets ead  
pope's eyes put out ead  
Cruelty ead  
A council at Rome 117  
7 Electors of the empire ead  
The strange reign of a K. ea  
Peace bought of the Danes for money ead  
Sea of Durham began 118  
Danegelt ead  
Danes slain ead  
Turkillus, a Dane ead  
Vexation of the Danes ead  
Treason of a Deacon ead  
Monks tithed by the Danes 119  
Elphegus stoned by the Danes eadem  
The K. chased by the Danes ead  
Fasting & prayer ead  
The crown of England offered to S. Edm. shrine 120  
A false judge deposed ead  
Edmund slain ead  
Promise well performed 121  
Reward of traitors ead  
King Edgar's laws ead  
Hardeknoutus dieth 122  
The last K. of the Danes ead  
Alfred cruelly murdered ead  
Romescot ead  
S. edmond's bury turned from priests to monks 123  
A Rood crowned king of England ead  
A good law against adultery ead  
The land vexed by the Danes 255. years ead  
M. Scotus ead  
Duke of Normandy made heir of the Crown 124  
Harold sweareth to duke W. ead  
Abbey of Coventrie ead  
King Edward dieth ead  
K.E. begun the common law 125  
The law at this day ead  
D. Wil contrary to his oath, overthroweth laws ead  
Conditions of peace offered to Harold ead  
Saxons rule endeth 126  
Archb. of Cant. ead  
silvest. agreeth with the devil for the popedom ead  
The devil deceived Sil. ead  
Rattling of Silu. bones 127  
Feast of all Souls ead  
The popedom sold ead  
Petra dedit etc. ead  
3 pope's at one time ead  
No P. without the Emp. ead  
One P. poisoneth 6 ead  
Hildebrand 128  
Council at Versellis ead  
Council at Laterane ead  
Priests may not marry. ead.  
The pope and archbishop fall out at Mass eadem  
Brazutus the poisoner. ead.  
The terrible sentence of excommunication 130  
The pope elected only by the Cardinal eadem  
Berengarius recanteth. ead.  
Transubstantiation hatched. eadem  
Toctius threateneth the P. ea.  
Two pope's fight eadem  
Hildebrand pummeled the pope 131  
The pope stinted at twenty pence the day eadem  
Hildebrand encroacheth the treasure of the church. ead.  
William Conqueror 133  
Cruelty of the conqueror. ea.  
Englishman, a name of reproach eadem  
England five times overrun. eadem  
Normans placed eadem  
Stigandus archbishop deposed eadem  
Lanfranke Archb. of Canterbury 134  
Contention for primacy. ead.  
Two palles given to Lanfrank eadem  
York subject to Canterb. ea.  
Bishop's seats altered from towns to cities 135  
Ecclesiastical decrees ead.  
Priests against monks ead.  
Lanfranke dieth for sorrow. eadem  
P. Hildebrand a sorcerer. ead.  
Hildebrand contemneth the Emperor 136  
Both the swords eadem  
Pope cannot err eadem  
Presbiteresse eadem  
Council against marriage of priests eadem  
Decree against marriage resisted eadem  
A schism eadem  
Hildebrand a villainous pope eadem  
None chosen pope under 3. days after his predecessors burial 137  
The pope excommunicateth the Emperor ead.  
The P. practiseth to kill the Emp. at prayer eadem  
Hildebrand asked counsel of the host, and casteth it into the fire, because it would not answer ead.  
The Emperor goeth barefoot to the Pope ead.  
A popish interpretation of simony 138  
A terrible pope eadem  
The Emper. forced to yield to the Pope eadem  
The Emper. brought under the Pope's foot eadem  
The Emperor yieldeth his crown to the Pope ead.  
Hard conditions eadem  
Henricus 4. deposed 140  
Petra dedit Petro eadem  
Rodolph chosen Emp. ead.  
Rodolph wounded to death. eadem  
Crimes against the P. 141  
Hildebrand deposed, dieth in banishment ead.  
William conqueror dieth. ead.  
The Conqueror given to make peace in his land 142  
Great slaughter of Englishmen eadem  
The first B. of Salisbury. ead.  
Secundum usum Sarum ead.  
The use of Gregory ead.  
The Abbot killeth his monks. eadem  
A bishop eaten with mice. 143  
Rats tower eadem  
William Rufus eadem  
Lanfranke dieth eadem  
Nothing of the king, but for money eadem  
Victor 3. Pope eadem  
Victor poisoned in his chalice 144  
Charterhouse monks. ead.  
Vrbanus pope eadem  
Two pope's at once ead.  
White monks eadem  
Voyage against the Saracens. eadem  
Peter the eremite 145  
jerusalem won from the Saracens eadem  
Prohibition of going to Rome eadem  
Canonical hours eadem  
Lawful for subjects to break their oath of allegiance. eadem  
The city of Canterbury given to the archb. ead.  
Anselme the Archbishop against the king eadem  
Vrbane and Clement, pope's at strife 146  
The king feign to relent to the archbishop eadem  
A Council eadem  
Archb. of Canterb. called the pope of England ead.  
29. Articles of controversy between the Church of Rome, and the Greek Church 147  
The Latins holden for excommunicates eadem  
The Romans every year solemnly excommunicated of the Greeks eadem  
The Pope excommunicated the Greeks 148  
The pope commandeth the king of England. ead.  
The king slain pag. 149  
Kings of Wales cease. eadem  
King Beauclarke. eadem  
King Edwards laws restored. eadem  
Little saint Bartholomewes' founded by means of a minstrel eadem  
Priests sequestered from their wives eadem  
Anselme restored ead.  
priests would not forsake their wives 150  
Anselm insolent against the king. ead.  
For the price of his head. eadem  
A proud pope ead.  
The king reconciled to Anselme 151  
Priests pay money to the K. for their wives. ead.  
Anselme yielded to in all points. eadem  
Pope Paschalis 152  
The pope's ornaments. eadem.  
Popes seven fold power. eadem  
That Antichrist was borne. edem  
Married priests condemned for Nicholaitans. ead.  
The Emperor deposed by the pope eadem  
Let God see and judge. ead.  
The pope setteth the emperors son against his father. 153  
The Emperor craveth to be a prebend, but could not obtain it ead.  
The Emperor dieth for sorrow. ead.  
No Emperor to have to do with the election of the pope ead.  
The Emperor like to be slain at Rome. ead.  
The pope feign to agree to the Emperor ead.  
The pope breaketh covenant. 154  
The Germans rebel. ead.  
The Emperor giveth over to the pope ead.  
Bernardine monks. ead.  
Gelasius ead.  
Gregory 8. ead.  
Calixtus ead.  
The Emperor feign to yield. ead.  
A shameful usage of the pope ead.  
Imber days 155  
Premonstratensis ead.  
Canterbury five years void to the kings use. eadem  
Ely made a bishopric. eadem  
A council of 434. prelate's. eadem  
The pope excommunicateth the Emperor 156  
The king of England sueth to the pope eadem  
Submit to Canterbury. eadem.  
Pope for Thurstine. eadem  
The Grey Friars. eadem  
Priests pay to the king for their wives eadem  
Dane gelded released by the king 157  
Honorius 2. eadem  
Arnulphus eadem  
Opus tripartitum. eadem  
Abuses of the church preached against eadem  
Knights of the Rhodes, and Templars eadem  
Honorius ead.  
Contention betwixt the pope's 158  
Strike a priest eadem  
Archbishop poisoned in his chalice ead.  
Petrus Lombardus 159  
Petrus Comester ead.  
Hildegard the Nun and prophetess ead.  
Gilbertines. eadem  
Priests no rulers in worldly matters. eadem  
Book, bell, & candle. eadem  
Lucius eadem  
Eugenius 160  
Anastasius eadem  
Adrianus an English man pope ead.  
Hildegard prophesieth against the kingdom of the pope eadem  
justice stourisheth when the pope is overthrown. ead.  
Thomas Becket 161  
Gerhard. against the church of Rome eadem  
The pope Antichrist. eadem  
Whore of Babylon ead.  
Execution by the pope. ead.  
The Emperor holdeth the pope's stirrup on the wrong side 162  
Pope's legates forbidden in Germany eadem  
The Germans excuse the Emperor ead.  
The pope choked with a fly 163  
The order of the hermits, ea.  
Alexander 3. pope ead.  
The Emp. fayn to seek peace with the pope eadem  
The pope set his foot on the Emperor's neck ead.  
Against marriage of priests. ead.  
Variance betwixt the king and Becket 164  
Executed for a traitor that brought curse from Ro. ead.  
Peter pence denied ead.  
Saluo ordine suo eadem  
Becket relenteth to the king eadem  
Becket stout to the K. ead.  
The K. should be the pope's legate 165  
Robbers, felons, murderers, among the clergy ead.  
Becket flieth and turneth his name to Derman ead.  
Becket in exile 7. years. 166  
Beckets' kindred banished. eadem  
The K. feareth Becket ead.  
Because the pope had condemned them 167  
The K. yieldeth to Becket. ea.  
4. armed men kill Becket. ead.  
The murderers do penance. eadem  
Whether Becket were saved or damned eadem  
270. miracles done by Becket eadem  
A blasphemous anthem. 169  
None should hold Beck. a martyr, or preach his miracles. ea.  
The king's penance eadem  
Sharp penance eadem  
Canterbury burnt eadem  
Contention betwixt York & Canterbury eadem  
No bishopric to remain longer than one year in the king's hand 170  
Contention between the Archbishop's ead.  
From words to blows. ead.  
No task, nor first fruits. 171  
The king died ead.  
The form of words in giving the pall eadem  
Order of the pall eadem  
The B. oath to the pope, ead.  
Becket and Bernard canonised for saints 172  
Baldwinus ead  
Pauperes de Lugduno ead  
Waldenses ead  
Franciscus. Dominicus 173  
Waldus ead  
The doctrine of Waldenses ead  
The zeal of the Waldenses 174  
Testament by heart ead  
Marks of the cross, to fight for the holy land 175  
Nuns incontinent life. ead  
K. jews of France maketh pilgrimage to Becket ead  
Albingenses ead  
Monks of the Charterhouse ead  
Pope Clement 176  
jews destroyed ead  
A bishop's Chancellor. ead.  
A Bishop chief justice of England eadem  
The journey for the Holy land eadem  
The form of the oath to the holy land, eadem  
The French breaketh his oath 177  
Achon won by the Christians 178  
Saladine put to flight. 179  
Bishop William ruffleth in the king's absence eadem  
1500. horse the bishops train eadem  
Clement dieth eadem  
Pope Celestine eadem  
P. setteth the crown on the Emp. head with his feet, & dasheth it of again 180  
The Archbishop rudely handled eadem  
Ruffling Wil. deposed 181  
William is taken disguised like a woman eadem  
William goeth over sea. ead.  
The king taketh truce with the Saracenes. eadem  
The king taken at his return from the Saracens, & sold to the Emperor. 182  
Chalices, crosses, and shrines sold to redeem the K. ead.  
Chalices of latin & tin. ead.  
Fulco ead.  
The kings three daughters bestowed eadem  
King Richard slain eadem  
King john 183  
The K. threateneth the pope. eadem  
The king interdicted. 184  
The king against the clergy eadem  
Pandulph and Durance, Legates. ead.  
Subjects assoiled of their oath, of obedience eadem  
The king cursed by the pope eadem  
The Pope giveth England to the french king 185  
The king submitteth to the Pope eadem  
England & Ireland farmed of the Pope eadem  
The K. resigneth his crown to the pope's legate ead.  
The Duke of Milan 186  
Strange decrees of the Pope eadem  
Transubstantiation ead.  
Pope dieth eadem  
Honorius eadem  
King john poisoned ead.  
The prophecy of Caiaphas eadem  
The monk dieth 187  
King john dieth ead.  
Mayor in London eadem  
Americus against Images, 188  
Private tithes eadem  
Receiving at Easter eadem  
Bell and Candle before the Sacrament ead.  
The mass received, as from the Pope ead.  
P. stirreth up dissension in the world eadem  
Correction of princes belongeth to the pope ead.  
100 Alsatians burned in one day by the P. ead.  
Rabblement of religious order in the P. church 189  
Dominikes 191  
Friars Minorites eadem  
The perfection of the gospel eadem  
Many sorts of Franciscans eadem  
Crooched friars 192  
Beck. shrined after his death eadem  
Incredible exactions from Rome eadem  
The Popes request in England 193  
Gifts to the P. Legat ead.  
Contention betwixt Canter & York for dignity ead.  
The strife ended ead.  
300. Romans to be placed in benefices in England 194  
The P. desireth to be strong, to suppress the Emperor ead.  
A council at Lions ead  
New exactions in England eadem  
No tax of money out of England to Rome 195  
The K. relenteth to the P. ead.  
The 3. part of church goods, & yearly fruit of vacant benefices to the pope eadem  
60000. florins in one year to Rome, besides etc. eadem  
The Albingenses assailed by the Pope eadem  
Friar minorits in Eng. ead.  
joh. de S. Egidio eadem  
Alexander de Hales eadem  
Carthusians 196  
Minster at Salisbury ead.  
Contention about spiritual jurisdiction ead.  
Westminster exempt from the B. of London ead.  
Wardship, initium malorum ead  
Honorius the Emp. enemy, dieth eadem  
Popes unreasonable request denied in France 197  
War against the good earl of Tholouse eadem  
The Earl of toulouse excommunicated eadem  
The French K. dieth eadem  
Auinion overrun by treason of the P. Legat 198  
P. chased out of Rome ead  
Contention for superiority ead  
Chapt. of the bible distinct by Steven Lancthon 199  
Tenths of all the goods of Enland and Scotland, to be given to the pope ead  
Prelates driven to sell their chalices & copes 200  
Usurers brought into England by the P. Legate ead  
Next years corn tithes to the P. ead  
Earl of Tholouse assailed again ead  
Bishops set on chequer matters, exercised Sessions and judgements 201  
P. neglecteth the K. & satisfieth the Archb. ead  
Randulph Nevel ead  
A good bishop ead  
Hubert L. chief justice 202  
Italians spoiled ead  
William Withers 203  
L. Hubert destitute on every side 204  
Londoners hate Hub. ead  
Hubert brought to the Tower 205  
Hub. sent back again 206  
Lucas, archb. of Dublin, true friend to L. Hubert ead  
Hard choice offered to Hub. ead  
The K. somewhat appeased toward Hub. 207  
Hub. somewhat cheered ead  
Craft of a bishop ead  
Great reverence of the church 208  
The K. hard again to Hub. ead  
L. Hub. received into the K. favour ead  
Caursini, Italiam usurers ead  
P. visitation general ead  
A deformation, no reformation 209  
Benedict order ead  
Peter bishop of Winchest. ea  
They would displace the K. ea  
Monastery of converts ead  
Edmund 216  
R. Grosted ead  
King floweth bad council ead  
Reformation ead  
Courage of K. ead  
pictavians expelled 211  
Catini in Almain slain ead  
Albingenses slain ead  
Hub. cometh to the K. ead  
Reconciliation ead  
Dissension betwixt the P. & the Romans ead  
P. greater than any man 212  
Romans slain eadem  
Schism of the East church, from the West eadem  
Germanus 213  
The sign of the Cross, to fight against Grecians. ead.  
The people excommunicated eadem  
Intolerable exactions of the pope eadem  
Prince of Wales set against the K. of England ead.  
No messenger permitted to, or fro Rome ead.  
60000. marks yearly to Rome eadem  
The pope's legate departeth England eadem  
Council at Lions eadem  
Emperor Fredrick cursed by the pope eadem  
The P. persuadeth to war against England 215  
The pope's wars eadem  
War against the Greeks. eadem  
60000. pounds exacted by the pope eadem  
The grievances of England. 216  
The French K. receiveth the sign of the cross eadem  
The voyage of the holy land. eadem  
The P. refuseth all agreement with the Emperor 217  
Damiata won from the Turks eadem  
The P. hindereth peace. 218  
The army of christians wholly destroyed eadem  
80000. christians perish in the wars against the Turks eadem  
Frederick crowned Emperor by pope Honorius. 219  
Gifts to the church of Rome ead.  
Honorius curseth the Emp. Frederik ead.  
The Emperor reconciled with the pope 220  
Honorius dieth ead.  
P. Gregory 9 ead.  
The pope threateneth the Emperor ead.  
The pope offended with the Emperor for not kissing his feet, but his knee ead.  
The journey against the Saracens 221  
The pope's false accusation against the Emp. ead.  
Emperor craveth the pope's favour ead.  
Emperor crowned king of jerusalem 222  
The Pope practiseth against the Emperor while he warreth against the Saracens eadem  
The Pope practiseth with the Saracens eadem  
A quarrel to the Emp. ead.  
The Emperor returneth & winneth towns from the Pope in Italy 223  
The Emperor offereth to give account to the Pope. eadem  
Peace betwixt the Emperor and the pope eadem  
120000. ounces of gold to the P. for the emperors absolution eadem  
The Pope moveth the emperors son to rebel against his father ead.  
The Emperor prevaileth, for all the pope's curse 224  
The pope pronounceth sentence of proscription against the Emperor. ead.  
Revolt from the Emperor to the pope ead.  
The church spoiled to maintain the pope's wars. ead.  
The Emperor prevaileth. 225  
Everlasting life promised to such as would fight against the Emperor. ead.  
The pope hindereth the defence of christendom. ead.  
The Emperor wasteth about Rome 226  
The pope dieth with anger. eadem  
Salue Regina, brought into the church ead.  
The Decretals ead.  
Pope Celestine ead.  
Pope dieth eadem  
An army against the Tartarians ead.  
Innocentius 4. eadem  
The Emperor seeketh peace, the Pope will none eadem  
Pope, judge & accuser ead.  
A voice heard, thou wretch, come & receive thy judgement eadem  
The Emperor dieth eadem  
Preachers bold against the Pope 298  
Arnoldus de nova villa condemned eadem  
johannes Seneca appealeth from the Pope to a Council eadem  
G. de Sanstoamre, against the Pope 229  
De periculis ecclesiae eadem  
Thirty nine arguments that friars be false Apostles, eadem  
evangelium aeternum Spiritus Sancti eadem  
The shell to the kernel. ead.  
A blasphemous Gospel of the friars eadem  
Laurence 230  
Petrus johannes ead.  
Pope Antichrist ead.  
Rome Babylon ead.  
Dead bones burned ead.  
R. Gallus eadem  
Visions against the pope. ead.  
R. Gallus B. of Lincoln. ead.  
invectives against the P. 231  
K. of England the pope's manciple, vassal, page. eadem  
Manifest and known that once should come a defection from Rome ead.  
The Pope an heretic ead.  
Roman virtues ead.  
R. Grosted prophesieth against Rome eadem  
The virtues of R. Grosted. 232  
A maul of the Romans. ead.  
P. Innocent 4. a great impoverisher of christendom. ea.  
70000. marks revenues of foreigners placed in the land by the pope ead.  
Grosted appeareth in a vision to the pope eadem  
Grosted striketh the P. 233  
Innocent dieth eadem  
Alexander 3. eadem  
Wholesome laws ead.  
The pope dispenseth with oaths eadem  
Pope dieth eadem  
Pope Vrbane 4. eadem  
War betwixt the king and the Barons eadem  
Vrbane dieth eadem  
Clement 4. eadem  
Thomas Aquine, Bonaventure 234  
Tenths to the King ead.  
Peace betwixt the king, and the Barons eadem  
Cathedral Churches pope's pensions eadem  
Clement 4. dieth ead.  
Gregory 10. eadem  
Against the Saracens ead.  
Great concordances 235  
A general council ead.  
Abbey of Hales ead.  
King dieth eadem  
Westminster church ead.  
Blackfriers by Ludgate ead.  
Iewes banished the realm utterly eadem  
The Scots pertain to the pope's chapel eadem  
Scots converted by the relics of S. Peter 236  
Celestine beginneth to reform the Church of Rome eadem  
Boniface a crafty knave. ead.  
Peter thrust into prison. ead.  
Boniface P. of Rome ead.  
The Pope curseth the French king to the fourth generation eadem  
The pope scoffeth, etc. ead.  
The first jubilee eadem  
Power of both swords. ead.  
Extravagant 238  
Constitutions eadem  
Sextus Nicholaus eadem  
Pardons & indulgences. ead.  
The quarrel betwixt the P. & the French king ead.  
The king of France forbiddeth to carry treasure to Rome eadem  
The pope's proud style to the French king eadem  
Magareta against the Pope. 239  
Four articles against the Pope eadem  
Magareta against the Pope. 239  
Four articles against the Pope eadem  
28. articles against the pope eadem  
The pope hideth himself. ea.  
Adulphus eadem  
Reginaldus de supina. ead.  
Cardinal's goods rifled. ead.  
Pope craveth truce eadem  
The pope rejected eadem  
The pope glad to make amends 241  
Conditions offered to the pope eadem  
The gates of the pope's palace fired eadem  
The P. rather would die than renounce his popedom. ea.  
The pope spoiled of infinite treasure eadem  
The pope homely used. ead.  
The P. almost starved ead.  
The pope delivered, almost famished 242  
Pope dieth eadem  
Benedict eadem  
Decretals eadem  
Clergy exempt from subsidy eadem  
The clergy out of the king's protection eadem  
The king of England troubled with the sea of Canterbury 243  
No benefice but one ead.  
Cussanus king of the Tartarians eadem  
The Tartarians christened. ea.  
Merton college in Oxford. ea.  
Henr. de Gandavo eadem  
De villa Nova eadem  
Scotus, Duns eadem  
Clement 5. eadem  
The court of Rome to Auinion eadem  
The pope reigned as Emperor sede vacant ead.  
Templars put down ead.  
Corpus Christi day 244  
The Clementine decretals. ea.  
The Emperor poisoned by a monk in the chalice. ead.  
The Emperor of Constantinople excommunicated. ea  
Pope john eadem  
Pope Benedict eadem  
This world made for the cardinals ead.  
Complaint against the pope for oppressing England. 245  
An Epistle of Casse to the church of England. eadem  
The pope still reigneth his exactions 246  
Pope Eugenius eadem  
Articles against the spirituality eadem  
Knowledge of civil causes belongeth not to the clergy. 247  
Reformation to be done. ead.  
The king dieth 248  
Crouched Friars ead.  
Knights of the Rhodes. ead.  
Templars burnt at Paris. ead.  
The Templars put down universally eadem  
The pope selleth the Templars lands eadem  
Cistercian monks exempt. ea.  
The pope couseneth the Franciscane Friars 249  
The Venetians cursed of the pope eadem  
A monstrous tyranny. ead.  
Walter Reinald 250  
Clement 5. dieth ead.  
Papacy void 2. years ead.  
Pope maketh profit of the variance of prince's ead.  
8. pence in every mark. ead.  
Michael house founded in Cambridge. eadem  
Nicholaus de lyra ead.  
Guilielmus 251  
Occam ead.  
Adam eadem  
Simon M. eadem  
Clement 252  
A great heresy ead.  
Ludovicus ead.  
Bavarus' Emperor eadem  
Contention betwixt the pope & Emp. 24. years. eadem  
pope hath full power to create and depose Emperors at his pleasure ead.  
Marsilius Patavinus ead.  
Defensor pacis eadem  
Pope Nicholas 253  
Benedict. 12 eadem  
Emperor deprived ead.  
Variance betwixt the pope & French king ead.  
The Emp. must resign all to the pope eadem  
The fiends haunt the pope. ea.  
Black curses against the Emperor ead.  
Archb. of Mentz deprived. ea.  
War with the king of England eadem  
The Emperor giveth over to the pope eadem  
The Emp. poisoned. eadem  
Gunterus de monte nigro, chosen Emperor eadem  
Charles chosen Emp. 255  
The jubilee every 50. year.  
From Auinion to Rome. ea.  
50000. pilgrims eadem  
The form of the bull of jubilee eadem  
The pope commandeth the Angels eadem  
Against provisions from Rome 256  
Tenths to the king ead.  
Orial college and S. Marry hall eadem  
The abbey of Bury spoiled by the towns men. eadem  
The town of Bury fined at 120000. pound. eadem  
The abbot of Chevington ea.  
King Edward the 3. 257  
Charter from the king to the clergy eadem  
Gregorius Ariminensis. ead.  
Taulerus eadem  
Franciscus Petrarcha ead.  
johan. de rupe Scisca. eadem  
Rome the whore of Babylon. ea.  
Vade mecum in tribulatione. ead.  
Conradus Hair 258  
Gerardus Rydder ead.  
Lachrimae Ecclesiae ead.  
Michael Cesenas ead.  
Petrus de Carbona ead.  
johannes de Poliaco ead.  
Rome drunk with the blood of saints ead.  
johannes de Castilion ead.  
Francisc. de Alcatara ead.  
Simon Islip ead.  
Canterb. college in Oxford. 259  
New college in Oxford. ead  
Pope Innocent the 6. ead.  
Rome the whore of Babylon. ea.  
Strife between French prelates and Friars eadem  
Townsmen of Oxford spoil the scholars 260  
Idle holy days 262  
A priests wages 263  
S. Bridgets Nuns 261  
Q. college in Oxford. ead.  
Holy spear, holy nails. ead.  
The order of the bishops of Canterbury eadem  
A prophecy eadem  
Haynchardus eadem  
A prophecy of antichrist. 264  
Complaint of the plowmen against the clergy. eadem  
Church of Rome a bird, decked with other birds feathers, ead.  
Armanach. archb. of Ireland. ea  
Richard Fitzrafe eadem  
john Badenthorp ead.  
9 conclusions against friars, ea.  
A long controversy among the friars 265  
Favourers of friars ead.  
Defensorium curatotium ead.  
Armanachus a mighty pillar of God's church ead,  
How Rome came by her patrimony eadem  
Nicholaus Orem 266  
jesuits begin eadem  
Offices removed from the clergy to the laity eadem  
The P. removeth from France to Rome eadem  
Melitzing, a Bohemian ead.  
Reservations of benefices in England, no more for the Pope's use 267  
Praemunire to make appeal to Rome for any cause 268  
Holy Bridget a great rebuker of the popish clergy ead  
The x. commandments turned into two words, Dapecuniam eadem  
M. Paris. of Antichrist ead.  
joh. Montziger ead.  
Nilus' archb. of Thessaly. ead.  
Henricus de jota 269  
Henricus de Hassia ead.  
The devils belly full of the P. voluptuousness eadem  
36. burned for the truth ead.  
140. suffered for refusing the Decretals eadem  
24. suffer at Paris ead  
The act of provision 270  
An act to continue for ever ead.  
Decrees against oppression of the pope ea.  
In Wickliffs' time the world in worst case 271  
Wickliff against Images ea.  
john of Gaunt, & L. Percy favourers of Wickliff ead.  
The opinions of Wic, ead.  
Wic. brought before the bishops 272  
Wic. bid sit down 273  
From brawling to threats ead.  
A proud B. wounded ea.  
K. Edw. the greatest brideler of the P. dieth ead.  
Wickl. goeth barefoot, preaching ea.  
Articles out of Wick. preaching ead.  
Wic. articles condemned for heretical 274  
Popes bull against Wic. ead.  
P. diligence against W. ea.  
18. heretical opinions against Wick. 275  
W. escapeth the 2. time 276  
W. greatly supported by Londoners ead.  
pope Gregory dieth ead.  
A schism betwixt 2. Popes, 39 years ea.  
Popes and antipopes ead  
Clement ead  
Benedictus 3 ead  
Boniface 9 ead  
Innocentius 8 ead  
Gregory 12 ead  
Cruelty among the clergy, during the schism 277  
S. Sudburie beheaded of the rude people ead  
Vicechancellor of Oxford enemy to Wickliff ead  
Wic. mitigateth his enemies 278  
Wickliff's articles condemned ead  
Tenths are pure alms 279  
A terrible earthquake ead  
Favourers of Wick. appointed to preach 280  
Stokes an enemy to Wick. 281  
D. of Lancastar forsook the scholars of Wick. ead  
Repington & Ashton reconciled ead  
Repington abjureth ead  
Londoners favour the truth, 282  
Wick. banished ead  
Schism cause of W. quiet, ea  
A cruel bishop 283  
Wic. parson at Lutterworth ead  
Wickliffs' constancy ead  
Wick. books burned ead  
Wic. favourers 284  
Londoners take on them the bishop's office ead  
Bones of wick. burned after his death ead  
I. hus, W. Swinderby 285  
Articles against Swinderbie 286  
Henry 4. first persecuting K. in England 287  
Articles against Brute ead  
Temporalties taken from the Clergy 288  
A turncoat persecutor 289  
Lucifer to the clergy ead  
Fiends glad at the want of preaching ead  
Devil teacheth what should be preached ead  
Abiurers 290  
Well affected about Leicest. ead  
R. Dexter, N. Tailor ead  
Leicester interdicted ead  
Matild an anchores, of Wic. doctrine 291  
Margaret Cailie, a Nun, forsaketh her order ead  
Penance ead  
Peter Pateshul ead  
Londoners zealous 292  
The king's wife hath the gospel in English ead  
Thomas Arundel ead  
Articles in behalf of the gospel eadem  
Multitude of arts not necessary 293  
Rhythm against the popish priests eadem  
Favourers of the gospel. ea.  
Pope Boniface the 9 ead.  
The king writeth a christian admonition to the P. 294  
Parlements holden against the pope eadem  
Thomas Arundel proved a traitor 295  
The king deposed 296  
William Sawtree eadem  
Objections against William Sawtree eadem  
Relapse 297  
The manner of disgrading. ea.  
The surples of a sexton 298  
The time of Henry 4. ead.  
Thomas Badby martyr. 299  
Crocodiles tears ead.  
The statute ex officio 300  
Many shrink from the truth eadem  
Articles eadem  
William Thorpe ead.  
Transubstantiation invented by Thomas Aquinas 301  
Against swearing on a book eadem  
A constant confessor of the truth eadem  
john Purvey, the library of Lollards 302  
Articles recanted ead.  
The pope's curse, the blast of Lucifer eadem  
How the temporalties of the clergy should be bestowed eadem  
Boniface impudent in selling of pardons 404  
Order against the Schism, eadem  
P. Gregory the 12. 305  
P. Gregory perjured. ead.  
200000. Christians slain in a popish quarrel ead.  
The K. writeth to the P. ead.  
Pope Alexander 5. 306  
Three pope's together ead.  
Pope john 23. eadem  
john Husse eadem  
Appeal better advised. ead.  
Pope john bendeth all his power against the Bohemians eadem  
The tolling of Aves 307  
40. days pardon for saying of Aves eadem  
Steeple, bells, and organs, suspended eadem  
Contention for litter ead.  
Penance for bringing litter in sacks, and not in carts eadem  
A bill put into the Parliament to take temporalties from the clergy 308  
The kinds of popish feasts. 310  
Notes of principal soul's feasts eadem  
Lord Cobham 311  
Inquisitors for heresy. ead.  
Process to L. Cobham. ead.  
Lord Cobham's answer to the king 312  
Pope known by the scriptures to be Antichrist. ead.  
The king forsaketh L. Cobham eadem  
Confession of L. Cobham's faith 313  
L. Cobham arrested by the king's commandment. 314  
L. Cobham's answer ead.  
L. Cobham mocked 315  
L. Cobham condemned. ead.  
A worthy martyr eadem  
Lord Cobham escapeth. 316  
36. martyrs eadem  
Thomas Arundel dieth. ead.  
Henry Chichesley eadem  
Eat not, taste not, touch not. 317  
Craft of the clergy eadem  
hus accused eadem  
hus excommunicated for an heretic eadem  
Persecution in Boheme. 318  
prague divided 319  
The people against the Prelates eadem  
None to control hus. ead.  
A Council at Constance to pacify the schism of three pope's 320  
A council lasted 4. years, & had 45. sessions eadem  
Council ought to judge the pope eadem  
The pope repenteth well doing eadem  
40. articles against P. john. 321  
Pope Martin eadem  
The Emperor leadeth the pope's horse eadem  
The pope's Indulgence. ead.  
3940. Prelates at the Council 322  
450. common women belonging to the Council ead.  
Good testimony of john Husse eadem  
Wenecelate de Duba 323  
john de Clum eadem  
I. Husse cometh to Constance eadem  
I. Husse kept in prison 324  
I. hus falleth sick ead.  
Articles against hus. ead.  
An advocate denied to hus 325  
hus cruelly handled in prison eadem  
The Emperor breaketh promise with hus 326  
hus answereth for himself 327  
hus appeareth again. ead.  
Husse not suffered to proceed in his answer. 382  
39 articles against hus. eadem  
Articles avowed of Husse 329  
john Husse will not recant. eadem  
The Emp. against hus. ead.  
Husse disgraded, condemned, and delivered to the seculars 331  
hus appealeth to christ. ead  
hus derided for praying for his enemies 332  
The courage of hus. eadem  
The Bishops cruelty against hus eadem  
The behaviour of hus at his death. 333  
The ashes of hus cast into the Rhine 334  
Treatises of hus in prison. eadem  
Jerome of prague cometh to Constance eadem  
Treason against Jerome of prague 335  
jerom carried to prison, ead.  
Peter the notary & Vitus. ea.  
Jerome falleth sick 336  
Jerome abjureth eadem  
New accusations against Jerome eadem  
D. Naso a great enemy to Jerome eadem  
New articles against jerom. 337  
Jerome constant eadem  
jeron grievously fettered. ead.  
Jerome prophesieth eadem  
Jerome condemned 338  
Jerome singeth after his condemnation eadem  
Jerome singeth at the stake. eadem  
Letters of the nobles of Boheme to the counsel, sealed with 54. seals. 339  
john Claidon. eadem  
Richard Turming eadem  
The lantern of light. 340  
The causes of persecution. ead  
Sharp constitutions 341  
john Barton, Robert Chappel eadem  
Chapel submitteth. eadem  
Articles enjoined Chap. ead.  
divers caused to abjure. 342  
Collection to maintain the pope's war, against the Bohemians. eadem  
William Clerke eadem  
William russel eadem  
Radulph Mungin eadem  
Kent well affected 343  
The L. Powes taketh the L. Oldcastle in Wales. 364  
L. Cobham condemned. ead.  
All mischief imputed to the Lollards ead.  
Bohemians cited to the council at Constance. eadem  
Laws to bridle the Bohemians ead.  
75000. li. the P. goods. 345  
The jews offer their ceremonies to the pope. ead  
Pope threateneth the Bohemians eadem  
Yearly memorial for the death of john Husse, and Jerome of prague ead.  
Monasteries suppressed. ead.  
Captain Nicholas ead.  
The king threateneth Nicholas eadem  
The kings cruel determination disappointed by his own death 346  
Zisca eadem  
Tabor builded by Zisca. ead.  
Zisca putteth the Emperor to flight. 337  
Zisca loseth his eye eadem  
johan. Premonstratensis, & his companions put to death. ea.  
Dissension betwixt prague & Zisca 348  
Reconciliation ead.  
Zisca dieth ead.  
The epitaph of zisca. eadem  
Zisca buried in a hallowed place in despite of the P. 349  
The pope's bull, against the partakers of Wickliff, Husse, or Jerome. eadem  
Procopius eadem  
Conradus ead.  
Orphan's ead.  
3. armies fly before they see their enemies 350  
40000. horse against the protestants 351  
The popish army flee before they see their enemies. ead.  
50. towns destroyed ead.  
Council at basil ead.  
embassage of the Bohemians to basil 352  
Peter an English man ead.  
Four points wherein the Bohemians descent from the church of Rome ead.  
A disputation continued fifty days eadem  
Henry the 5. prince of priests 353  
The names of Archb. of Canterbury ead.  
William Taylor 354  
William Taylor recanted. ead.  
Four heretical points of W. Taylor 355  
William Taylor condemned and burned ead.  
john Florence eadem  
I. Florence his articles ead.  
Submission 356  
Penance eadem  
Richard Belward eadem  
His articles eadem  
john god de Cell eadem  
Sir Hen. Pie eadem  
William White priest 357  
Great vexation for the truth of Christ eadem  
Father Abraham 358  
William White priest ead.  
john Weddon priest ead.  
Many abjure eadem  
William White, Wickliff's scholar 359  
White burnt in Norwich. ea.  
Cruelty eadem  
Richard Hovedon 360  
Th. Baghley, & Paul Craw. ea.  
Thomas Rhedon burned at Rome eadem  
Pope Eugenius ead.  
Persecution about germany. 361  
Eugenius began the council at Basil ead.  
Order for the times of general counsels ead.  
The troublesome council at Basil, continued 17. years. ead.  
Contention between the P. & the fathers of the council. 362  
Nicholaus Casnanus 363  
Eugenius pronounced an heretic & relapse. ead.  
8. verities ead.  
Disputation of six days against Eugenius 364  
Panormitan defender of Eugenius ead.  
john Segonius ead.  
Panormitane will have the P. Lord of the church. 365  
Servant of servants the most honourable title of the pope ead.  
The council above the P. ea.  
Card. Arelatensis 366  
Great discord in the Council 367  
Nicholas Amici ead  
Panormitan obstinate ead  
Policy of Arelatensis 368  
Arelatensis concludeth ead  
Bishop of Lubeck 369  
B. of Lubeck favoureth the truth 370  
Promoter of the faith 371  
Prayers with tears 372  
The princes ambassadors yielded ead  
Eugenius deposed 373  
Death of pestilence at the Council ead  
Oath of the Electors to the pope ead  
The manner of choosing the pope 374  
Amideus Duke of Savoy. eadem  
Sigismond dieth 375  
Rochezanus dieth eadem  
Disputations upon the Bohemians articles eadem  
Vincelaus eadem  
Vldericus eadem  
Peter Paine eadem  
Rhagusius eadem  
The Bohemians offended. ead.  
Popish disputers against the Bohemians eadem  
Ambassadors from the council to Prage 376  
The Bohemians have licence to communicate under both kinds 377  
Concord betwixt the council and Bohemians. ead.  
The university to be increased with prebends. ead.  
The feast of the conception of the virgin 378  
The feast of the visitation. eadem  
Good laws ordained in the council at basil. eadem  
24. Cardinal's ead.  
jews to be converted. eadem  
Stipend for the tongues. ead.  
18. new Cardinals ead.  
The dolphin of France vanquished 369  
Pope Nicholas 5 eadem  
The Greeks abhor the Romans eadem  
11. battles won by the protestants against the papists 380  
The papists ran away five times before any stroke was given eadem  
Cruelty and treason against the Bohemians eadem  
Richard Which 381  
Duchess of Gloucester condemned to perpetual prison eadem  
Roger Only burned eadem  
Duke Humfrey's articles against the Cardinal. ead  
Destruction of Duke Humphrey 382  
Alsolne & Bernard college in Oxford eadem  
Duke Humphrey imprisoned, ead.  
Duke Humphrey found dead in prison eadem  
The desperate cardinal 383  
Mary Magdalen College in Oxford ead.  
Printing invented eadem  
Printing later than Guns ead.  
Constantinople taken by the turks ead.  
One neighbour destroyeth another for gain 384  
Cruelty of the turks ead.  
No Emperor, but king of the Romans, till the pope confirm him 385  
A jubilee eadem  
pope Calixtus eadem  
Aves to help them that fight against the turks eadem  
The feast of Transfiguration ead.  
edmund of made a saint ead.  
P. pius Secundus ea.  
pope altereth his former judgement 386  
Mentz loseth his freedom ea.  
Discord between pius and Dorotheus ea.  
p. paulus secundus ea.  
The pope for priest's marriage ea.  
pope Sixtus 4. ea.  
Stews at Rome ea.  
jubilee altered ea.  
Beads, and Lady's psalter 387  
A prodigal Cardinal ea.  
Liberty for sodomitry ea.  
Innocentius 8. ea.  
K. of Boheme condemned of the pope ea.  
College of Eton ea.  
Henry 6. canonised for a Saint 388  
An heresy to hold that christ was a beggar ea.  
john Goose Martyr ea.  
john a Neat-heard 389  
john de Wesalia recanteth ea.  
Nominals, Reals ea.  
Revenues of the pope from the stews of Rome 390  
Begging friars ea.  
Alanus de Rupe ea.  
rosary of our Lady's psalter Fraternitas coronariorum ea.  
Institution of the rosary ea.  
Sixtus dieth for anger 391  
Platina a shameful flatterer of the pope ea.  
Richard 3. usurper ea.  
K. Henry 7 ea.  
Maxim. founder of the university of Wittenberg ea.  
Learned men flourish in the time of Maximilian ea.  
Veselus, a learned man, called Lux mundi 392  
jone Boughton martyr ea.  
Faggots borne ea.  
A priest burnt 393  
Babram, martyr ea.  
An old man burnt ea.  
Savanarola burnt ea.  
The pope Antichrist ea.  
Spirit of prophecy in Savanarola 394  
Philip Norrice ead  
Germans sue to the Emp. against the romish church ead  
10. grievances ead  
Emperors edicts against the clergy 395  
jacobus Celestadiensis ead  
Alexander 6 ead  
Turks hire the P. to poison his brother ead  
P. procureth the Turk to war against the French King ead  
P. and his Cardinal's poisoned ead  
Pope Pius 3 ead  
Pope casteth away the keys of peter ead  
200000. Christians slain by the pope's means 396  
Council at Pisa ead  
Questions against the P. ead  
Pragmatical function ead  
Pope curseth the French K. ead  
Persecution under the Turk 397  
Saris 399  
janissaries ead  
How Christian Captives fly from their masters 401  
how the Turk useth the Churches of Christians, that be under his subjection 402  
Christians pay tribute to the Turk ead  
Faggots borne 403  
William Tilsley Martyr, eadem  
Cruelty against Nature eadem  
Penance ead  
William Page burned in the cheek ead  
Father Roberts burned 404  
Thomas Bernard ead  
james Morden ead  
Father River martyr ead  
Thomas chaste ead  
Tho. Norrice martyr ead  
Laurence Glest martyr 405  
A woman burned ead  
God's judgement ead  
johannes Picus Mirandula 406  
Picus set up 90. conclusions to be disputed upon ead  
Furniture of Mirandulas study ead  
Ecclesiastical Laws before the Conquest 407  
Death of king Henry the 7. 409  
Henry 8. ead  
Strife between the Dominics & Franciscans ead  
The feast of the virgin Maries conception ead  
Addition to the ave Maria. eadem  
The virgin Mary conceived without sin eadem  
Sleight of the friars ead.  
Pope Leo 410  
Abjuration eadem  
William Sweeting, john Banister martyrs eadem  
john Browne martyr ead.  
Richard Hun ead.  
Doctor Horsey the Chancellor eadem  
john Stilman burned 411  
Thomas Man martyr ead.  
Pilate washeth his hands. eadem  
Great abjuration at Amersham eadem  
200. converted by Thomas Man eadem  
Known men, iustfast men. eadem  
William Sweeting eadem  
james Brewster 412  
Christopher, a Shoemaker. ead.  
College of brasen-nose in Oxford ead.  
Brother detecteth brother, & husband the wife. ead.  
Many abjure ead.  
Thomas Barnard burned eadem  
Unnatural cruelty 413  
Doctor Collet. ead.  
Paul's school builded ead.  
Pardons sold eadem  
Tecellius a Friar. ead.  
Luther an Augustine Friar. ead.  
Luther accused to the bishop of Rome eadem  
Luther writeth to the pope. eadem  
Dialogues against Luther. 414  
Eckius against Luther. ead.  
P. complaineth against Luth. ead.  
Lu. submitteth himself 415  
New pardons 416  
Maximilian ead.  
Disputation at Lipsia 417  
Zuinglius ead.  
Yearly money from Germany to Rome ead.  
Luther burneth the pope's decrees ead.  
Pope curseth Luther ead.  
Luth. appeareth at worms ead.  
Courage of Luther 418  
Questions of Eckius to Lut. ead.  
Luther's books of 3. sorts ead  
Lu. answer to Eckius ead  
The Emperor purposeth to root out the gospel. 419  
Luther returneth home. 420  
The Emperor outlaweth Luther ead.  
The book De Abroganda missa eadem  
Wittenberg favoureth Luther eadem  
A book against Luther. 421  
Defender of the Christian faith eadem  
Pope Leo dieth eadem  
Pope Hadrian 6. ead.  
A meeting at Noremberge. eadem  
100 grievances of Germany against the pope. ead.  
pope Hadrian dieth 422  
Pope Clement 7. ead.  
Carolostadius eadem  
Luther dieth eadem  
Lu. prayer at his death. ead.  
Luther fulfilled Jerome of Prages prophecy eadem  
A council at Ratisbone. 423  
Acts against Luther. eadem  
Zuinglius eadem  
Dominicks against Zuinglius 424  
Io. Faber against Zuingl. ead  
Traditions of men abandoned in zurike eadem  
Decree at Lucerna ead.  
Cantons divided eadem  
Images pulled down. 425  
The Cantons that misliked Zuinglius eadem  
The mass banished eadem  
A disputation at Berne. 426  
Scriptures only to decide controversies eadem  
Ten conclusions eadem  
The Bishops refuse disputation eadem  
The disputation lasted 19 days 427  
Berne reform ead.  
Geneva reformed ead.  
The Bernats refuse the french king's league ea.  
A monument of reformation ea.  
Mass put down in Strausborough 428  
Basil reform ea.  
A memorial of their reformation ea.  
The name of protestāns 429  
Division of the pages for religion ea.  
Zuinglius slain ea.  
Minister goeth with the army ea.  
League betwixt the Cantons 430  
Duke of Saxon dieth ea.  
Henry Voes ea.  
john Each ea.  
Courage of the Martyr ea.  
Cruelty 432  
john M. eadem  
Master George eadem  
Great cruelty, and great patience 433  
john Castellane ead.  
Constancy eadem  
Cruelty eadem  
Courage & constancy 434  
Gods vengeance 435  
john Huglein ead.  
No promise to be kept with heretics eadem  
George Carpenter eadem  
Leonard Keysar eadem  
The mother & brethren, one against another ead.  
Wendelimata 436  
Peter Filsteden eadem  
Adolph Clarebacke ead.  
Nicholas of Antwerp ead.  
johannes Pictor ead.  
A courageous martyr ead.  
Mathias Werbell 437  
A priest martyred ead.  
G. Sherrer eadem  
A sign eadem  
Henry Fleming eadem  
Master Perceuall 438  
Antonia eadem  
justice Imsberge eadem  
Giles eadem  
Franciscus Encenas eadem  
Sharp persecution 439  
200. martyrs eadem  
Martin Heurblot eadem  
Nicholas van Pole eadem  
john de Brucke eadem  
Ursula and Mary ead.  
Two brethren & their mother 440  
Peter Bruly eadem  
Peter Miocaus eadem  
A round answer eadem  
Bergeban eadem  
john Diazius killed by his brother 442  
An armed council at Angusta eadem  
The Interim eadem  
A priest in Hungary 443  
A strange cruelty eadem  
The duke of Saxony ead.  
Landgrave of Hesse ead.  
Hermannus archbishop of Colen eadem  
martyrdom for the truth. ea.  
Nicholas Marion ead.  
A worthy martyr 444  
Augustine eadem  
Two virgins eadem  
Magdeburge eadem  
Hostius eadem  
johannes Frisius eadem  
Bertrand le Blos eadem  
A wonderful constancy. 445  
The crusty God ead.  
200. preachers banished Boheme eadem.  
Ministers of Lorraine banished eadem  
Francis Warbut eadem  
Alexander Dayken ead.  
Gillotus Viver 446  
Michella eadem  
Godfrey hamel eadem  
john Malo eadem  
Parents & children martyred together ead.  
james Pavan eadem  
Dionysius Rieux eadem  
johannes Caduceo ead.  
Five burned at Paris ead.  
Alexander Caius eadem  
john Pointer eadem  
Peter Gandet eadem  
Quoquillard 448  
john Coruon eadem  
Martin Govin eadem  
Claudius Painter eadem  
Steven Brune eadem  
Constantinus 449  
john du beck eadem  
Aymond de la Voy ead.  
A notable saying eadem  
Francis Bribard ead.  
William Russen ead.  
De Landa 450  
james Cobard ead.  
Peter Clarke eadem  
William Briconetus ead.  
14, Christian martyrs ead.  
The priests sing at the death of martyrs 451  
Peter Chapet eadem  
The tongues of martyrs cut out eadem  
Samnitius eadem  
Steven Polliot eadem  
john English 452  
Michael Michelot ead.  
Leonardus de Prato ead.  
john Taffingnot ead.  
Michael marshal ead.  
Octavian Blondes eadem  
Hubert Cherrer 453  
Florence Venot eadem  
Anne Andebert eadem  
Notable constancy & courage in a woman ead.  
A poor tailor ead.  
Claudius' 454  
Leonard Galimard ead.  
Maceus Marreon eadem  
Thomas Sanpalinus, a notable martyr eadem  
marvelous constancy. ead.  
johannes Put 455  
Claudius Moverius ead.  
Renat Poyet eadem  
john Loyer eadem  
Christian charity ead.  
Hugonius Gravier ead.  
Five students burned ead.  
Christian charity 456  
Petrus Bergerius ead.  
john Chanbone ead.  
Dionysius Pelloquine ead.  
A worthy champion of Christ. 457  
Mattheus Dimotheus. ead.  
William Needle ead.  
Simon Laloe ead.  
james Silvester ead.  
Nicholas Nail ead.  
Peter Serre ead.  
The name of a priest, shameful to a christian 458  
Stephen King ead.  
Antonius' Magneus ead.  
William Alencon ead.  
Repentance 459  
Paris Pamer eadem  
Peter du Val. eadem  
john Filiolus eadem  
Notable constancy ead.  
Dionysius Vair ead.  
Cruelty of the friars 460  
Thomas Galbaragne ead.  
Nicholas Paul ead.  
Richard Feutus ead.  
john Bertrand 461  
Peter Rouseau ead.  
Arnold miner eadem  
Bartholomew Hector 462  
Philip Ceur eadem  
Archambant eadem  
Gods vengeance 463  
Nicholas Startorius eadem  
George Tardife ead.  
The father against the son. eadem  
An assembly of 3. or 4. hundred of the faithful at Paris 464  
A marvelous deliverance. eadem  
The cardinal of Lorraine a slanderer of the faithful. 465  
An apology to the king. eadem  
Nicholas Clinet, and other martyrs ead.  
A notable widow ead.  
Bibles & Testaments burnt. 466  
Frederick Danuile, & Francis Rebizies eadem  
Worthy martyrs ead.  
Rene Seaw eadem  
Laurence Almerike ead.  
Villegaignon 467  
john Bordell eadem  
Geoffrey Varagle ead.  
Benet Roman ead.  
Francis Vivax 468  
Peter Arundeaw ead.  
Thomas Montard ead.  
An du Burg ead.  
The tumult of Amboise. ead.  
Marlerote ead.  
Francis Sauromanus 469  
The Emperor three times admonished by Sauromanus 470  
Rochus ead.  
The execrable inquisition of Spain 471  
Torments whole days together ead.  
Three sorts of men in danger of the inquisition. 472  
28. martyrs in the town of Validoly ead.  
Caracalla ead.  
A christian flock ead.  
Sanbenita ead.  
Encenas' 474  
Franciscus Encenas 475  
Favinus eadem  
A constant martyr 476  
The death of pope Paulus the 3. eadem  
Pope julius the 3 eadem  
Dominicus de Basuna. ead.  
Galeazius eadem  
john molins 477  
Laurentius Spatha ead.  
De crassis 478  
The zeal of Molius eadem  
Franciscus Ganiba eadem  
Pompeius Algerius eadem  
johannes Aloisius ead.  
jacobus Bonellus ead.  
julius 3 eadem  
Marcellus ead.  
Paulus 4 ead.  
Eighty eight martyrs together. eadem  
The pope's promise 480  
Georgius Maurellus ead.  
Petrus Latomus ead.  
A cruel monk ead.  
Michellotus Serra 481  
William Melius eadem  
Gods vengeance eadem  
Despair eadem  
Cruel sentence against merindol ead.  
The harlot of the bishop of Aix, laboureth against merindol 482  
Martyr burned with bibles about his neck 483  
The manner of God's children in affliction ead.  
God heareth the Merindolians prayers ead.  
King Francis pardoneth the Merindolians 484  
Confession of the Merindolians faith ead.  
Cabriers ead.  
Sadolet helped Cabriers. eadem  
Examination of Merindolians 485  
Cruelty of Antichrist. 487  
Popish cruelty ead,  
Maurice Blanc ead.  
Merindol laid even with the ground ead.  
Miniers breaketh his oath with Cabriers 488  
marvelous cruelty ead.  
1000 slain ead.  
Cossa destroyed 489  
Aubrius eadem  
Gods judgement upon the persecutors ead.  
Swissers sue for the valley. eadem  
Geoffrey Varicala ead.  
Persecution 492  
Those that yielded, more cruelly handled, than those that were constant. 493  
Cruel Monks 495  
The minister roasted eadem  
The wicked fly, where none persecuteth 497  
Odall Gemet 500  
Rosa destroyed 501  
God fighteth for his people. 502  
Supplication to the Duchess of Savoy eadem  
Liberty granted to the Waldois ead.    

The Table of the second part.  

BVrning at Coventry pag. 1  
Mistress Smith eadem  
Robert Sylkes pag. 2  
Patrick Hamleton ead.  
Patrick's articles eadem  
Patrick's places eadem  
Henry Forrest 3  
james Hamleton eadem  
Katherine Hamleton recant ead.  
Woman of Lieth recant eadem  
Norman Gorley martyr. eadem  
David Straton ead.  
Harding ead.  
Alice Doly 4  
Robert West ead.  
Father, wife, and children, accusing a christian. ead.  
Thomas Lound ead.  
Certain abjured 5  
Rome spoiled & the pope taken prisoner. 6  
Rhymes of the pope ead.  
220000. li. out of the king's treasure, for to fight against the Emperor. ead.  
Proud prelate's 7  
Compassing the kings divorce ead.  
Cardinal in a praemunire. eadem  
The K. gracious to the Cardinal eadem  
A parliament eadem  
Grief of communality against spiritualty ead.  
Articles against the Cardinal 8  
I and my king ead  
Card. had french pocks ead  
Cardinal confesseth the articles ead  
Cardinal ungrate to the king 9  
Cardinal arrested ead  
Cardinal dieth ead  
Body of the Cardi. stinketh above ground ead  
Master Humphrey troubled 10  
abjuring ead  
Tho. Hitten martyr ead  
Tho. Bilney ead  
34, articles against M. Bilney 12  
Bilney condemned ead  
Bilney recanteth 13  
Bil. his grievous anguish after recantation ead  
Bilney repenteth ead  
Bil. smileth at the stake 14  
Supplication of beggars 15  
Fish hath the king's protection ead  
Poor seely souls of purgatory 16  
Commission against English books ead  
Testament of Tindals' translation ead  
Richard Bayfield ead  
Bayfield condemned 17  
Cruelty ead  
Book of wicked Mammon 18  
john Tewksburie recanteth ead  
john Tewksburie repenteth  
john Tewksburie burned eadem  
Edward freeze 19  
Bread of sawdust ead  
Cruelty ead  
Valentine freeze & his wife 20  
Friar Royce burned ead  
Bishops commanded to translate the bible ead  
james Baynam ead  
Baynam submitteth 21  
Baynam repenteth ead  
Baynam burned 22  
Courage of a martyr ead  
john Benet ead  
Idol of Dovercourt ead  
Images cast down ead  
Christ's college in Oxford 23  
john Frith burned ead  
Sir Th. More pursueth Frith ead  
Friths treatise 24  
Friths answer gotten ead  
Frith condemned ead  
Andrew Hewet ead  
Thomas Bennet Martyr 26  
William Tracy ead.  
During Qu. Anne no great persecution 27  
Commons against Clergy. 28  
Nothing from Rome ead.  
Supreme head eadem  
Popes usurping put down. eadem  
No convocations without the kings writ eadem  
Oath of Clergy to Pope abolished 29  
More resigneth chancellorship ead.  
King renounceth the Pope. eadem  
Lady Elizabeth borne. ead.  
The Holy maid of Kent. 30  
Gods judgement ead.  
Thomas Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury ead.  
Preaching against Pope's supremacy 31  
Popes pardons abolished. ead.  
Gard. book, De Obedientia with Boner's notes ead.  
Ruin of religious houses. 32  
jewels & relics from abbeys eadem  
W. tindal burned eadem  
tindal translated the Testament 33  
Tindals' protesting against transubstantiation 35  
Q. Anne put to death ead.  
The K. refuseth the general council at Mantua ead.  
Some religious houses given to the king ead.  
Articles of religion taught. 36  
Rebellion suppressed ead.  
Prince Edward borne ead.  
Queen jane dieth ead.  
Ruffelings against the king calmed eadem  
The kings articles ead.  
Many holidaiss abrogated 37  
Scripture in English ead.  
Register Book in every church eadem  
Religious houses rooted up. eadem  
45. articles against Lambert 38  
A wicked persuasion 39  
Lambert disputeth eadem  
The king condemneth Lambert ead.  
Cromwell readeth sentence against Lambert ead.  
Cromwell craveth pardon of Lambert eadem  
Lambert a worthy martyr. 40  
Lambert's treatise of the Sacrament eadem  
Robert Packington going to prayer is slain ead.  
Collins & his dog burned. ea.  
Cowbridge eadem  
Putdew eadem  
William Lerton eadem  
Nicholas Peke 41  
Notable courage of martyr. eadem  
The king refuseth the council eadem  
The kings farewell ead.  
Search injunctions 42  
The king nuzzled by Winchester eadem  
Six articles, a whip of six strings eadem  
Treason & felony ead.  
Cranmer against six articles. eadem  
Against adultery, etc. of priests 43  
Death for adultery repealed eadem  
Cromwell maul of the pope eadem  
Life of Cromwell 44  
Cromwell learned the text of the new testament by hart. 45  
Cromwell serveth the Cardinal eadem  
English bible printed at Paris 47  
Gardiner enemy to the gospel ead.  
Th. Mathewes bible ead.  
Bible in English presented to the king 48  
Bible of large volume ead.  
Bishop's promise to amend the bible, but perform not 49  
Doctor Barnes ead.  
Duns & Darbell put out of Cambridge ead.  
Disputations of faith rare in Cambridge eadem  
Doctor Barnes converted by Bilney 50  
The white horse in Cambridge called Germany. eadem  
D. Barnes arrested ead.  
D. Barnes submitteth ead.  
D. Barn escapeth out of prison 51  
Acta Romanorum Pontificum eadem  
Doctor Barnes to the Tower 52  
Barnes, Garret, & Jerome burned 53  
Unjust proceeding ead.  
D. Barnes his four requests to the king 54  
Four papists executed about the supremacy. ead.  
Favourers of truth ead.  
Patrons of Popery eadem  
All prisons in London too little for the persecuted. ea.  
Boner turneth and becometh a persecutor 55  
Six Bibles set up in Paul's. eadem  
The Devil in the neck. ead.  
john Porter killed in prison. eadem  
Thomas Somers dieth in the Tower 56  
Thomas Barnard, & james Morton martyrs ead.  
A popish fear. eadem  
Bartrams boy, the Devil in the monks cowl 57  
Lady Anne of Cleve divorced eadem  
Six put to death for supremacy 58  
The K. misseth Cronwell. ead.  
White meats permitted in Lent eadem  
Marbeck pardoned 60  
Filmer, Parson, & Testwood burned eadem  
Notable martyrs ead.  
The king pardoneth 61  
Winchester out of favour. eadem  
False judges & accusers punished eadem  
Adam Damlip 62  
Persecution in Calais. ead.  
God's judgement & deliverance of his people 63  
The Lord Lisle dieth in the Tower eadem  
Gods judgement upon a false accuser 64  
Lord Awdley friend to the afflicted eadem  
Rockwood a persecutor dispaireth 65  
Gods judgement ead.  
Adam Damlip eadem  
Adam Damlip executed. ea.  
God's judgement 66  
The rigour of six Articles. 67  
Noblemen, and Gentlemen permitted to read the scripture eadem  
Six articles qualified ead.  
Saxie hanged 68  
Henry burned eadem  
Kerbie eadem  
Roper eadem  
A notable speech of the constant servant of Christ. eadem  
Doctor Crome recanteth. ea.  
Anne Askew 69  
Anne Askew answereth parabolically & boldly. 70  
Anne Askew condemned. eadem  
Anne Askew sore racked. 71  
The King displeased with the racking of Anne Askew eadem  
Martyrs pardoned at the stake eadem  
winchester's practice against the Queen 72  
The King much altered. 73  
The Queen delivered from danger ead.  
Kings of England & France agree for a perfect reformation 74  
Sir George Blage condemned eadem  
The king dieth eadem  
Persecution in Scotland. 75  
Ten articles against john Brothwicke ead.  
Thomas Ferrar ead.  
Saint Francis homely used. 76  
Helen Stirke a notable martyr ead.  
George Wiseheart 77  
The meek death of George Wiseheart eadem  
Gods judgement eadem  
Adam Wallace learned the psalter without book. ead.  
Controversy in Scotland, whether the lords prayer should be said to saints, or no. 78  
The Friar biddeth to say the pater noster to the devil. eadem  
Walter mill eadem  
A notable speech of the martyr 79  
Style burned with the apocalypse about his neck. 81  
K. Edward reigneth 83  
The K. would not at the emperors suit, let the Lady  
Mary have mass ead.  
Six articles abolished. ead.  
Religion restored ead.  
Peter Martyr at Oxford. eadem  
Bucer. and P. Phagius at Cambridge ead.  
Thomas Dobbe 84  
Commissioners ead.  
A parliament eadem  
Rebellion 85  
Muskleborow field 86  
Boner shifteth and cavilleth. 87  
Boner exhibiteth against Latimer 89  
Boner pronounced contumax 90  
Boner deprived eadem  
L. protector eadem  
Altars taken down 91  
Lady Mary's popish practices restrained eadem  
gardiner's seditious behaviour 92  
Gardener sent to the tower. ead.  
Winchester deprived. pag. 93  
Doctor Redman a favourer of the gospel ead.  
W. Gardiner eadem  
Pendegrace 94  
W. Gardiner's cruel execution eadem  
marvelous constancy of W. Gardiner 95  
Protector put to death for felony ead.  
Lord Gilford & Lady jane, married 96  
justice Hales eadem  
Queen Mary to the Council eadem  
Q. Maries promise to maintain religion 97  
Ridley sent to the Tower. ead.  
Q. Mary breaketh promise. eadem  
Popish bishops restored, and other put down ead.  
Hooper committed to the Fleet ead.  
Proclamation against the word of God ead.  
A dagger hurled at the preacher ead.  
Bradford to the tower. 98  
M. john Rogers eadem  
Hooper appeareth 99  
Coverdale appeareth ead.  
Hooper to the Fleet ead.  
Pet. Martyr returneth home. eadem  
Latimer appeareth 100  
Cranmer to the Tower. ead.  
French protestāns suffered to pass hence eadem  
Mary crowned eadem  
A parliament eadem  
Statutes repealed 101  
Sir james Hales apprehended ead.  
Sir john Hales lamentable end eadem  
Disputation of six days. eadem  
Disputation confuted 103  
The Prolocutor interrupteth Philpot ead.  
M. Elmer 104  
Romish Church against reason ead.  
Master Philpot a hearty man eadem  
Master philpot's argument. 105  
Convocation breaketh up. eadem  
Communication of marriage betwixt Q. Mary, and K. Philip 106  
Doctor Crome to the fleet. eadem  
Wyatt beheaded ead.  
Lady jane, and Lord Gilford beheaded eadem  
Gods judgement upon Morgan eadem  
Articles 107  
About 800. fly beyond the seas eadem  
Lady Elizabeth, and Lord Courtney sent to the Tower ead.  
Pope's supremacy not obtained 108  
Boner's commendation of priesthood eadem  
Doctor Cranmer, Doctor Ridley, and M. Latimer sent to prison unto Oxford 109  
Disputers at Oxford ead.  
Questions to be disputed of eadem  
Thirty and three Commissioners ead.  
Cranmer before the Commissioners eadem  
Unity with verity ead.  
Ridley appeareth ead.  
Master Latimer appeareth. 110  
Neither Mass, nor the marrowbones, nor the sinews found in the Scripture. eadem  
A disorderly disputation. 111  
D. Ridley disputeth eadem  
D. Smith a turner and returner eadem  
Weston triumpheth before the victory ead.  
Master Latimer disputeth. eadem  
Weston crieth, Urge hoc. 112  
The martyrs bid, read on the sentence 113  
Latimer would not behold the procession ead.  
The Prolocutor breaketh promise with M. Philpot. eadem  
The Prolocutor openeth Crammer his letters to the Council eadem  
Master Bradford, Thomas Beacon, & Neron to the to the Tower 114  
A false rumour of the archbishop 115  
In King's College Papists very forward ead.  
Lady Ellzabeth to the tower 116  
Lady Elizabeth to Woodstock 117  
Barlow, and Cardmaker to the fleet eadem  
Against writing Scriptures on Churchwalles' ead.  
Twenty & four places void together in S. john's college in Cambridge. ead.  
Cardinal Poole landeth. ead.  
Absolution given to the Lords and commons 118  
Purchases of abbey lands to be confirmed by the pope. eadem  
M. Rose sent to the Tower, eadem  
The act of pope's supremacy eadem  
Qu. Mary with child ead.  
Certain evil prayers to be treason 119  
james George ead.  
Cardmaker submitteth. ead.  
Sentence against Tailor, Saunders, & Bradford 120  
M. john Roger's martyr. 121  
M. Rogers, divinity reader in Paul's eadem  
Rogers condemned 122  
Cruel Gardener eadem  
Boner would not suffer master Rogers to talk with his wife before his death. eadem  
Master Rogers first martyr of Queen Mary's days eadem  
A prophecy of the ruin of the pope in England. 123  
Laurence Saunders ead.  
Laurence Saunders constancy, and his letters 124  
Sweet saying of Laurence Saunders eadem  
Hooper burned at Gloucester 125  
Hooper preached once or twice a day eadem  
Hooper deprived 126  
Hooper hardly used in prison 127  
Hooper and Rogers to the Counter eadem  
False rumours of Hoopers' recanting 128  
Hooper goeth cheerfully to death 129  
Hooper refuseth his pardon ead.  
Hooper a worthy Martyr, ead.  
D. Taylor martyr ead.  
All the prisons in England Christian schools & churches 130  
Tailor, Bradford, & Saunders, condemned ead.  
Master Tailor pleasant at the antichristian attire 131  
D. Taylor maketh Boner afraid ead.  
Doctor Taylor masked, that he may not be known eadem  
Worms deceived by Doct. Taylor 132  
marvelous courage of Doctor Taylor 133  
Doctor tailors brains smit out at the fire ead  
Gardiner referreth to Boner the butchering of God's Saints ead  
Miles Coverdale granted to the King of Denmark, 134  
Thomas Tomkins Martyr, eadem  
Tomkins his hand burned with a taper ead  
Tomk. burnt in Smithfielde 135  
Father compelled against the son ead  
Hunter's mother encourageth him to constancy 136  
Hunter encouraged by his brother 137  
William Sarton ead  
M. Higbed, and M. Causton burned 139  
Pigot and Knight martyrs ead  
john Laurence ead  
Robert Farrar B. of S. David's burnt 140  
Farrars words to a gentleman at his death 141  
Rawlins White ead  
Rawlins God, & the Bishop's God 142  
Rawlins wedding garments 143  
Rawlins a worthy martyr eadem  
Rawlins persuasion 144  
Pope excommunicateth those that held abbey lands ead  
P. julius the monster dieth ead  
P. misseth his peacock 145  
A blasphemous pope ead  
God's judgement ead  
Branch blamed for carrying Deum time, vitium fuge, about his neck ead  
George Marsh 146  
G. Marsh his great patience 148  
Wil Flower woundeth a priest at mass 149  
joy at Q. Mary's delivery of child 151  
Cardmaker & Warn Martyrs 152  
People encourage Cardm. at his death 153  
john Ardley a valeant Martyr ead  
john Symson martyr ead  
john Tooly ead  
Hawks at his death giveth a sign to his friends 155  
divers comfortable epistles written by Hawks ead  
Thomas Wat's martyr 156  
Queen Mary proved not with child eadem  
T. Malt should have been Q. Mary's child 157  
A Caveat for England. ead.  
Nicholas Chamberlain, Tho. Summer, Wil Banford. ead.  
Bradford rejoiceth at the news of his martyrdom. 158  
M. Bradfords word at the stake eadem  
I. Leaf of 19 years of age, burned with Bradford. 159  
john leaf a notable young martyr eadem  
Gods judgement eadem  
Bradfords letters eadem  
A dead body summoned to appear, and answer 160  
4. martyrs in Canterbury ea.  
Nicholas Hall, Christopher Wade martyrs 161  
Margery poley comforteth Wade eadem  
Wades prayer eadem  
Dyrick Carver burned 162  
john Lander eadem  
Thomas jueson 163  
john Aleworth eadem  
john Denley, john Newman, Patrick Packingam ead.  
The martyr singeth in the fire 164  
Richard Hooke eadem  
6. godly martyrs at Cant. ea.  
George Tankerfield 165  
A pretty saying of the martyr 166  
For patience of the martyrs, the people said that they had the Devil ead.  
Robert Smith ead.  
Martyr giveth a sign 167  
St. Harwood, Thomas Fust, William hail eadem  
Robert Samuel 168  
Samuel hath a vision ead.  
Rose Nottingham eadem  
W. Allen eadem  
Roger Coo eadem  
Thomas Cobbe eadem  
Thomas Haywood, john Gateway 169  
M. john Glover ead.  
God send his spirit of comfort 170  
Robert Glover eadem  
Cornelius Bungey ead.  
Oliver Richardine 171  
W. Wolsey, & Ro. Pigot. ead.  
M. Ridley 172  
Sundry letters & tractations M. Latimer eadem  
M. Latimer sometimes an earnest papist, converted by Bilney eadem  
Doctor Buttes a favourer of good men 173  
Verses of Latimer at the giving of holy bread & holy water 174  
Smithfield had long groaned for M. Latimer 175  
Latimer almost starved for cold in the tower ead  
Latimers' sundry letters eadem  
Sermon of piping and dancing ead  
Master Latimer to the King for restoring of the Scriptures 176  
Latimers' new years gift to to the king eod  
Ridley covereth his head at the name of the Pope eadem  
Ridley not suffered to answer 177  
Ridley & Latimer condemned 178  
Ridley refuseth his pardon ead  
The behaviour of Ridley & Latimer at the place of execution 179  
Latimer prophesieth at the stake 180  
divers Letters & Treatises ead  
Steven Gardiner dieth ead God's judgement on Gardiner 181  
winchester's words at his death ead  
john Webbe, G. Roper, G. Parker, martyrs 181  
Men of upright minds 183  
Hastening of judgement, a pleasure to the martyr 184  
Sharp answer to Boner's message ead  
philpot's zeal against Morgan 186  
Articles against Master Philpot 187  
Boner condemneth Philpot 188  
M. Philp. payeth his vows in Smithfield ead  
7. burned together in Smithfield 189  
Thomas Whittle repenteth, and is condemned ead  
Whittles letters ead  
Bartlet green ead  
Master green condemned 191  
Master Green at the Stake ead  
Tho. Brown ead  
john Tudson ead  
john Went ead  
Isabel Foster 192  
jone Lashford ead  
5. martyrs sing a psalm in the fire ead  
Cranmer Archb. of Canterbury 193  
M. Cranmers' advice touching the disputation for the king's divorce eadem  
Cranmer sent for to the K. 194  
Embassage to Rome about the divorce eadem  
None would kiss the pope's foot, but a great Spaniel of the Earl of Wiltshire's eadem  
Cranmer goeth to the Emperor eadem  
Cranmer satisfieth Cornelius Agrippa eadem  
Cranmer made archbishop. 195  
King Edward godson to Cranmer eadem  
Books of Cranmer ead.  
Cranmer not brought to against his conscience. ead.  
Cranmer would do no reverence to the pope's subdelegate 196  
Perjured persons for witnesses. 197  
The meaning of supreme head 198  
The Archbishop condemned for not being at Rome, when he was kept prisoner in England ead.  
Boner derideth the Archbishop 199  
The poor estate of the archbishop ead.  
Cranmer setteth his hand to a recantation ead.  
Q. mary's special hate to Cranmer 200  
Law of equality 201  
The pitiful case of Cranmer. eadem  
Cranmer bewaileth his recantation 202  
Cranmer first burneth his hand, wherewith he subscribed eadem  
Cranmer burned eadem  
The wicked can not discern spirits eadem  
Why Cranmer desired life. eadem  
john Spicer, William Coberley, and john Maundrell 203  
Purgatory the pope's pinfold ead.  
Six at one fire in Smithfield, viz. Robert Drakes, William Timmes, Richard Spurge, Thomas Spurge, john Cavil, and George, Ambrose 204  
A short answer of Timmes. 205  
Commissioners into Norfolk, and Suffolk 206  
john Harpoole, and joane Beats eadem  
john Hullier eadem  
Six martyrs at one fire in Colchester eadem  
Christopher Lister eadem  
john Mace, john Spenser, john Hammon, Simon jayne, & Richard Nicholas 207  
Hugh Lavercocke, and john appryce burned ead.  
Lavercock comforteth his fellow eadem  
Thomas Drewry, and Thomas Croker 208  
Thomas Spicer, john Denny, and Edmund Pool, burned eadem  
The martyrs praise God in the flame 209  
Thomas Harland, john Oswald, Th. Auington, Tho. Read, martyrs ead.  
Also john mills, & Thomas Would ead.  
A merchant's servant at Leycester 210  
Thirteen at one fire, viz. Henry Adlington, L. Pernam, H. Wye, W. Halywell, T. Bowyer, G. Searls, Edm. Hurst, Lion Couch, Ralph jackson, john Deryfall, john Routh, Elizabeth Pepper, Agnes George. eadem  
Subtlety of the Devil. ead.  
Two women stand lose at the stake eadem  
Cardinal pardoneth certain condemned ead.  
Roger Bernard 211  
Adam Foster, Robert Lawson ead.  
A worthy answer of the martyr eadem  
john Careless a worthy confessor 212  
julius Palmer, john Guin, Thomas Askin martyrs. 213  
julius Palmer expulsed the college in King Edward his time, for Papistry. eadem  
Th. Thackhan a false dissembling hypocrite 214  
The mother threateneth her son julius Palmer fire & faggot eadem  
Palmer at the stake 215  
Palmer diverse times in danger of burning 216  
For whom its easy to burn eadem  
The mother Katherine Couches, and the two daughters, Guillemme Gilbert, & Perotine Massey, burned in Gernesey 217  
Cruelty against the mother, and her daughters. ead.  
marvelous cruelty eadem  
Thomas Dungate, john Forman, and mother Dree burned 218  
Thomas Moore ead.  
joane Wast eadem  
jone her offer to the judges. eadem  
Edward Sharpe 219  
Four at Mayfield in Sussex. eadem  
A young man at Bristol. eadem  
john Horn, & a woman. ead.  
William Dangerfield. ead.  
Great cruelty 220  
The wife encourageth her husband eadem  
A shoemaker at Northampton ead.  
Hooke eadem  
Five famished, and ten burned at Canterbury 221  
A witty, and godly answer of Alice Potkins ead.  
Put to death in the fourth year of Qu. Marry, 84. persons eadem  
Sir john Cheek 222  
The university of Cambridge to be reform 223  
Inquisitors came to Cambridge eadem  
S. Maries, and S. Michael's churches in Cambridge interdicted eadem  
Kings college refuseth the Inquisitors 224  
Kings college never without an heretic ead.  
Robert Brassey M. of King's college ead.  
Bucer & Phagius digged out of their graves 225  
Bucer & Phagius corpse burned 226  
The holy commissioners depart from Cambridge. ea.  
Peter Martyrs wife's corpse at Oxford 227  
john Philpot, W. Waterer, Steph. Kempe, W. Haydhith, T. Hudson, Matthew Brodbridge, Th. Stephens, Nich. Final, W. Lowicke, W. Prowting burned. ea.  
Another bloody commission. 228  
Cardinal Poole merciful. ead.  
Tho. Losebie, H. Ramsey, T. tyrol, M. Hyde, Agnes Stanley 229  
The valiant martyr eadem  
W. Morant, King, S. Gratewicke ead.  
Unjust proceeding ead.  
Faith surely grounded. 230  
john Bradbridge, W. Applebie, Petronel, Ed Allen, K. his wife, I. manning's, E. a blind maid ead  
I. Fishcock, N. White, N. Pardu, B. Final, widow Bradbridge, Wilsons wife, Bendens wife ead  
Husband against the wife 231  
Diet of the Martyrs in prison ead  
3. farthings a day the martyrs allowance ead  
Alice Benden a constant martyr ead  
God sendeth the spirit of comfort 232  
The bishop will neither meddle with patience nor charity ead  
Ten burned at one fire, Richard Woodman, G. Stevens, R. Maynarde, Alex. Hoseman, Thomasin a Wood, Marg. Moris, Denis Burgis, ashdon's wife, Groves wife ead  
Father against son 233  
Boner drunk with philpot's blood ead  
Quick dispatch 135  
Simon Miller, Eliza. Couper ead  
Elizabeth Couper repenteth her recantation 236  
Wil Mount, Alice his wife, Rose Allen ead  
A tragical dialogue betwixt Tirrel & Rose Allen 237  
Tyranny overcome with patience ead  
john Thurstone, and M. his wife ead  
W. Bongeor, A. Siluerside, T. Benold, W. Purcas, H. Ewring, E. folks, prisoners in Colchester 238  
Sharp answer of the martyr ead  
Eliz. folks ead  
Rose Allen condemned, song for joy 239  
Notable speech of the martyr ead  
Geor Eagles called Trudgover 240  
Richard Crashfield ead  
Friar and G. Eagles his sister, 241  
joice jews ead  
Satan troubleth the martyr ead  
She drinketh to all that love the gospel 242  
Ralph Allerton, james Austoo Margery Austoo, Richard Coth ead  
The courageous Martyr eadem  
They fear the martyr in prison 143  
Agnes Bongeor. ead.  
Margery Thurstone ead.  
john Knode ead.  
The martyr refuseth pardon. ead.  
john Noyes eadem  
Cecil Ormes 244  
The constant martyr. eadem  
Cecil Ormes at the stake. eadem  
Sixteen martyrs in Sussex. 145  
Thomas Spurdance eadem  
john Hollingdale 246  
W. Sparrow eadem  
R. Gibson eadem  
Articles for articles ead.  
joh. Rough ead.  
M. Mearing eadem  
Master Rough minister of the congregation at London 247  
More reverence to the pope, then to the bread God. ead.  
Margery Mearings ready to suffer for Christ 248  
Cuthbert Simpson, Hugh Fox, john Devenish. ead.  
Cuthbert Simson racked twice 249  
Boner commendeth the patience of Cuthbert Simson eadem  
W. Nichol eadem  
W. Seaman eadem  
Tho. Carman, Tho. Hudson. ead.  
W. Harris, Rich. Day, Christopher Gorge 251  
A sharp proclamation against godly books. eadem.  
Henry Pond, Rayn. Eastland, Robert Southam, Mar. Richarby, joh. Floyd, joh. Holiday, Roger Holland. 252  
A strait proclamation. eadem  
R. Holland at the stake, ead.  
R. mills, S. Wight, S. Carton, I. Slade, R. Denis, W. Pikes 253  
Richard Yeoman 254  
Thomas Benbridge. eadem  
A notable conflict betwixt flesh, & the spirit of God. 255  
I. Cook, R. miles, A. Lane, james Ashley eadem  
Alex. Gouch, Alice Driver. ead.  
Alice Driver of an excellent spirit 256  
Phil. Humphrey, john David, Henry David 257  
Priests wife eadem  
The wife persecuted of husband, and children ead.  
Christ the martyrs husband. eadem  
A worthy martyr 258  
Note eadem  
john Sharpe, Tho. Hall. 259  
Thomas Benion eadem  
john Cornford, Christopher Browne, john Herst, Alice Snoth, Kath. Knight. ead.  
The martyr excommunicateth the Papists eadem  
The husband accused by his wife 260  
Balaams' mark 261  
Cruelty of Balaamites ead.  
N. Burton burned in Seville.  
ave Maria after the Romish fashion eadem  
Mark Burges, W. Hooke. 262  
john Davies of twelve years old 263  
The congregation in London eadem  
The ministers of that congregation eadem  
Those that fled from Ipswich for persecution 265  
Ipswich a good town ead.  
The affliction of L. Eliz. 268  
Lady Elizabeth falsely accused 269  
An hundred Northern soldiers watch the Lady Elizabeth 270  
The L. Eliz. had none other friends but God. 171  
Lady Elizabeth prisoned in the Tower eadem  
The Lord chamberlain hard to the Lady Elizabeth 272  
Sir Henry Benefield eadem  
Lady Elizabeth to Woodstock. 273  
L. Elizabeth in great fear. eadem  
Tanquam ovis eadem  
Sir Henry Benefield presumptuous, and uncivil. 274  
The Spaniards against murdering of Lady Elizabeth. 275  
L. Elizabeth delivered out of prison eadem  
God delivereth L. Elizab. 276  
Elizabeth prisoner ead.  
Gardiner dieth 278  
Queen Mary dieth ead.  
Popish prelate's die thick about the death of queen Mary 280  
john Whiteman, a notable martyr 281  
A conference for matters of religion 282  
Three propositions to dispute of eadem  
The Papists fly from the agreement